
8ook.___*_^>2L£L_ 
Copyright N° 

COFYRtGHT DEPOSIT 




DR. HERCULES SANCHE. 
(From a picture taken in 1901.) 



How Man Lives 

AND IS 

MASTER OF DISEASE 




Registered june 'o 90 nov ia 96 



WRITTEN BY THE DISCOVERER 
OF DIADUCTION 

DR. HERCULES SANCHE, 

NEW YORK. 



PUBLISHED AND COEDBY • % " ' ] 3 i 

DR. H. SANCHE & CO., Detroit, Mich., U. S. A. 
and Montreal^ Care da. 



Copyright 1902, by Dr. H. Sanche & Co. 
[All Rights Reserved.] 






THE LIBRARY OF 
CONGRESS, 

Two Copies Received 

JUL 27 1903 

Copyright Entry 

CLASS <X XXc- No. 

COPY B, 




Preface* 



The discovery of Facts previously unknown, 
necessitating a new Philosophy quite foreign 
to all the Ideas from which our present 
vocabularly was born, demands the formation 
of new words and phrases in keeping with the 
new Ideas received from such discovery, with- 
out which the mind cannot retain the plain 
tenor of the Facts discovered, and accordingly 
as I have progressed with my discoveries, I 
have often found myself under the necessity 
of inventing new names, words and phrases, in 
order to retain in my memory the impressions 
made on my mind by each additional discov- 
ery as it was made, the continuous use of 
which I have found necessary ever since, and 
which are therefore embodied in this volume 
and in all my present writings as indispensa- 
ble to me, in my attempts to impress the same 
Facts with the new Ideas which they convey, 
on the minds of others by my writings, believ- 
ing that they will be as necessary and useful 
to others as they are to me. 

My apology for the use of these new names, 
words and phrases, and for every deviation 
from ordinary rules, found in this volume or 
in any other of my writings on this subject, 
lies in the difficulties before mc that gave 

1 



Preface. 

them birth, many of which were created by 
those orthodox Medicators whose duty it was 
to aid instead of opposing this Cause. 

My aim in writing on the subject of Dia- 
duction, either alone or in comparison with 
Medication, is never to please or to offend any 
class of persons, nor to pander to any phil- 
osophy, theory, sentiment, or whim, but to 
sternly present Facts, either as I know them, 
or as I see them, without the least coloring or 
disguise, regardless of all consequences to any 
person or set of persons, knowing that what is 
right will always take care of itself, and thus 
if possible to impress these Facts on the minds 
of others the same as they have been im- 
pressed on mine, by my assiduous investiga- 
tions, which began in 1849, when in my first 
attempt to reason as a school boy, the incom- 
patibility of prevalent theories with the evi- 
dences of Nature, first attracted my attention. 

My manner of dealing with Medication, 
arises from the same sense of duty to Man, 
as far as possible to present all things as they 
are, regardless of whom, of what, or of where 
they strike; and it is not in the least degree 
inspired by a spirit of retaliation, for the long 
existing stone throwing, on the mountains in 
which I have been digging this half century, 
from the glass castles of Medicators in which 
they have slept in false security for more than 
thirty centuries, because the stones hurled 
therefrom have been quite ineffective, and have 

2 



Preface. 

not in the least hindered my mining nor my 
unearthing the most valuable Facts ever made 
known to Mankind. 

No greater war against Medication than a 
simple mention of Facts is necessary, the 
stones already thrown from fragile Medical 
Forts, which can hold out only in time of 
peace, need only be let roll back upon them, 
to crush their crystal walls into vitreous dust, 
before one^half of their stones have returned; 
yet this rolling back of their own stones is not 
necessary, because from the weather beating 
of the hailstones of the times, and from natural 
decay, the crumbling castles of Medication are 
rapidly falling down, and thus far, their at- 
tacks on Diaduction have been more beneficial 
than dangerous to this cause, and their crack- 
chequered walls can easily be razed, at any 
time that the safety of Progress may require. 

While Diaduction is indebted to Medication 
for nothing worth returning, and only for op- 
position so puerile and impotent as to be al- 
ways self defeating, its rapid progress owes 
much to braying Medicators, who by silly, in- 
sane arguments, have so plainly exposed the 
weakness of their own cause, and have thus 
aided the greater Cause which it was their in- 
tent to destroy, according to the irresistible im- 
pulse of Universal Trend, which compels all 
things in some way and measure to serve the 
ends of Progress, with or without will. 

My only object in giving a few faint sketches 

3 



Preface. 

of the unobserved infinite evils of Medication, 
which could not be fairly and fully described 
without many large volumes, is far from vin- 
dictiveness ; it is first, not to entirely neglect 
this solemn duty, now that Medication has no 
further excuse for its practices, and next to 
pass over the obstructions which braying Medi- 
cators have erected before me, in exactly the 
new manner which they have themselves pre- 
scribed, and in obedience to their mandates ; 
because experience has long since imperatively 
taught me, the indispensability of obedience to 
all exigencies, and of letting the enemy direct 
the battle, in order to find the shortest and best 
route to victory and success. 

I have never regarded it as my duty to offer 
any argument, other than that contained in 
Object Lessons, which are the plainest and 
the best exponents of facts, speaking most elo- 
quently in all languages at the same time, and 
more accurately than my pen could in any lan- 
guage, and presenting all the relative Facts in 
their real colors, which all competent persons 
can see and read for themselves; and accord- 
ingly, I have for more than a decade, in all 
countries, given Object Lessons as exponents 
of the Facts of Diaduction, so freelv and on 
such a rapidly increasing scale, that many 
millions of the most intelligent members of 
the human race scattered all over the Earth, 
have seen and read them, most of whom have 
heeded their teachings, and are now enjoying 

4 



Preface. 

the results, in being Masters of Disease by 
their own hands without aid from Medication, 
and are maintaining the most vigorous vitality 
in themselves and all their dependents, with 
the toy-like means, Oxydonor. 

Neither this nor any other volume that I 
have written up to date, is intended as a scien- 
tific presentation of the subject of Diaduction, 
but all things that I have written, are alike ad- 
dressed to human intelligence in General, which 
excludes no one; because this subject is as 
new to scientists as to other intelligent per- 
sons, and there can be no need of any other 
presentation until after the World in General 
accepts the Facts herein mentioned, when an 
adequate demand will create the necessary 
scientific volumes in this relation. 

All my books are compilations of separate 
and independent articles, which the exigencies 
around me at different times have dictated, 
while I have been giving the Object Lessons 
just referred to, some of which articles are in- 
serted in this volume, others in Direction 
Manuals now in press, at the mandate of ex- 
igencies lately created by Obstructionists, while 
most of them are reserved for future use as 
circumstances may require, some of which are 
longer monographs prepared at different times 
since the year 1875, other similar articles being 
now occasionally written and accumulated for 
like future use if necessary, because I have 

5 



Preface. 

not time now, to put more in press than is 
already being published. 

I still have much labor before me, in writ- 
ing and publishing Manuals of Instructions, 
for the successful use of the numerous Dia- 
ductive Instruments and Devices that I have 
Invented to meet the many needs of civiliza- 
tion, for the protection of Man under the many 
different circumstances that surround him in 
different climates and places, and for the treat- 
ment of all domestic animals, and for the cul- 
ture of important plants, all of which are now 
perfected and being manufactured and waiting 
for the necessary Illustrations and Instruc- 
tions, to be brought into use, none being yet in 
use, except those shown and described in the 
Catalogue now issued by the firm of Dr. H. 
Sanche & Co., all which last mentioned are 
made for the general public, for use in self 
treatment and are ready for delivery, and many 
of one kind of which have been for years in 
General use, as explained in said Catalogue. 

When these labors are finished, if I am still 
living, and if circumstances permit, I will begin 
to write and publish a Scientific Treatise, on 
the Practice of Diaduction, for the cure of 
all Diseases in Man, and another for the treat- 
ment of Animals, and a third for the culture 
of plants and trees in general. 

Though I am already advanced in years, be- 
yond the average lifetime of the present gen- 
eration, since my Diaductive Instruments have 

6 



Preface. 

for the last fifteen years, fully sustained me in 
the performance of an average of twenty hours 
of efforts daily, and perhaps of more, be- 
cause I have often during this period labored 
one or two weeks, and on one occasion more 
than four weeks, without sleep or rest, and 
I have very rarely slept more than two hours, 
never exceeding four hours in twenty-four, 
without loss and often with increase of vitality, 
a few years more of life under such a sustain- 
ing force, with the many advantages that the 
success of my past labors now afford me, will 
enable me to accomplish more, and to bring 
out more visible results in this field than I 
have during the last fifty years, when every- 
thing was abstruse that is now clear and plain, 
and when everything that is now fully accom- 
plished was but a vague uncertainty, which 
abstruseness and uncertainty, have been trans^ 
formed into instructive facts, that many mil- 
lions of times have been fully verified, under 
the severest possible tests without a failure, 
which facts are now serving me as safe land- 
marks, and as unerring guides to straight- 
forward further progress, all of which give me 
hope yet to see the Powers and Utility of 
Diaduction fully Illustrated beyond further 
cavil, in all its Branches all over the World, 
before time limit must close my life and labors ; 
especially if I can be discharged from my 
present labors, when in a state to hand them 
over to others, who only need to be competent 

7 



Preface. 

to utilize my Productions, after all the greatest 
possible Problems have been solved. 

All persons who find fault, with the manner 
in which the work of this Innovation is being 
impelled and sustained, so far as relates to 
my part of the work in advancing this most 
important Cause of Man, Diaduction, must 
understand the following: that while it is 
marching on over every obstacle without fal- 
tering, and much more rapidly than I expected, 
after first seeing the astonishingly diabolical 
opposition arising from the direction in which 
great aid had been confidently expected, it is 
not advancing in the manner that I had 
planned and expected, but in very different 
ways from any that ever entered my mind, in 
advance of their occurrence, all of which un- 
usual ways have been necessitated and di- 
rected by the opposition, that since its first or- 
ganization has been commanding and impelling 
all my labors and every move that I have made. 

Therefore, such persons must take their 
complaints to my opposers ; because, my only 
plan since they arrayed themselves against the 
introduction of the important facts that I have 
discovered, has been to meet their utmost de- 
mands, in the very way which they have im- 
peratively commanded, and always regardless 
of my choice, though contrary to my plan. 

I have been always since that time, and I 
am now, and will ever be, with fidelity to this 
Cause, performing my duty as I see it, and 

8 



Preface. 

when I can not see it, as they show it to me, 
with implicit obedience to the most impera- 
tive mandates of the most pressing exigencies, 
whether they are natural or artificial, regard- 
less of effects on them, or on me or mine. 

I earnestly entreat every reader of this little 
volume, and of every other that I write on 
this subject, though ever so small, for his own 
future welfare, and for the good of all other 
persons dependent on his care or advice, to 
carefully read every page, every word, as often 
as may be necessary to grasp what is there 
said and intended to be conveyed, and to read 
every article in this manner, whether the ar- 
ticles are connected in systematic order or not, 
and to solemnly consider the facts therein 
mentioned, for himself and independently of 
all other persons' opinions, since he must win 
or lose for himself only, whatever is therein 
contained; and then, to seriously investigate 
the facts to the fullest extent, and after all this 
is well done, to decide for himself and for all 
other persons in whom he is interested. 

Let all readers of this and of every other 
volume that I have written or may write in 
future, whether large or small, remember that 
I have no war to make against Individuals, 
or associations of individuals, as men; and 
that all my attacks of whatever kind, are aimed 
against erroneous theories and false philoso- 
phies, based on misconceptions of the facts of 
Nature, and against many murderous practices 

9 



Preface. 

founded thereon, which, though ever so well in- 
tended, have the same degenerating and mur- 
dering effects, as if designed for the extermina- 
tion of the human race which they are now 
accomplishing, with progressive rapidity. 

It is not war on men, but on these theories, 
philosophies and practices, and on all legisla- 
tion that sustains them, that I intend, that I 
wage without mercy, and that I fully intend to 
continue to the utmost of my ability, until all 
the relative facts are exposed to plain inspec- 
tion by all intelligent and conscientious per- 
sons in the World, which exposure is all that 
is needed to cause Medication of all Pathies 
to be cast into oblivion, and to be forever for- 
bidden by the Laws of all Nations. 

This war I will push with my own pen, until 
many abler pens shall substitute it, with indom- 
itable determination neither to give nor to ac- 
cept quarter, until Medication and Medical 
Ideas are completely eradicated from the 
Memory of Man, if God permits ! 

My part, in this, my only possible contribu- 
tion to the weal of Man, being well done, is 
my only solemn concern in anything that re- 
lates to the subject of Diaduction. 

This part, being faithfully performed, know- 
ing that all must ultimately end as the First 
Cause directs, without a trace of fear, I im- 
plicitly trust the rest with all ultimate results, 
to the unerring guidance of the Ruling Hand 
of an Omnipotent Providence! 

10 



Diaduction 
Addresses Intelligence* 

Diaduction, does not, cannot address itself 
to ignorance, stupidity, superstition, mental 
slavery, credulity, nor to any phase of the 
weak side of human nature, which is impressed 
only by pomp, false pretense to supernatural 
gifts, or mysticism; nor, is it in any case, to 
any degree, dependent upon the confidence, the 
hopes, the faith, or the will of the patient for 
its efficacy, which is as great on the uncon- 
scious as on the wide-awake, the conditions 
being fully complied with, and all other things 
being the same. 

No! It is as independent of mental condi- 
tions and influences, as planetary motion is of 
the views and creeds of mankind ! 

The effects of Diaduction are the same, with 
or without the will or the knowledge of the 
person under treatment; and its force, is as 
well adapted to the needs of the comatose as 
of the conscious, and applies alike to the will- 
ing, anxious, or unwilling sufferer ; and under 
all circumstances, it always produces the effects 
due, which is impossible to anything depend- 
ent on the operation of the mind. 

Its great efficacy, in quickly removing coma, 
which is the best evidence that life is com- 

11 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

pletely overpowered that can be had, and which 
always accompanies the most rapidly fatal dis- 
eases, and which is always deadly under medi- 
cation, is an absolute proof that it is only Na- 
ture's own Method that it fosters, in restor- 
ing consciousness from the coma of the most 
fatal diseases, in one or two hours, in which 
it never fails when rightly applied, thus prov- 
ing its infallible effectiveness, in daily tests 
on totally unconscious persons, wholly incapa- 
ble of thought, imagination, emotion, or voli- 
tion, which in their nature are the severest 
possible tests, that no medication can bear. 

The Diaductive Process, is one that stimu- 
lates and fosters vegetating vitality, the same 
in a human being, in any animal, in any plant, 
and therefore, it is no more dependent on men- 
tal operations in Man, than in a plant, since 
the same Laws, Causes and Effects are con- 
cerned in both cases. 

Nothing could induce a tender plant, to 
grow luxuriantly while it is frozen, because 
the conditions on which its growth depends, 
are all reversed; nor could any moral suasion 
induce it to stop growing, when the soil, the 
temperature, the air, Solar Light, and all con- 
ditions are most favorable to its growth; but, 
the reversing of such conditions would be 
effective, in reversing the existing process and 
effects in the plant, in both cases alike, with- 
out the use of other means. 

The frozen plant, could easily be made to 
12 



Diaduciion Addresses Intelligence. 



grow from its roots, by reversing the condi- 
tions that stopped its growth, and the growing 
plant could as easily be made to stop growing, 
in the same manner; and the same applies to 
the Diaductive treatment of human beings, ani- 
mals and plants, which can be made to operate 
adversely or favorably to life in any living 
thing with equal ease, because it fixes condi- 
tions that rule the process of life, which with 
curative Instruments are always made favor- 
able, when they are rightly made and applied. 

Upon fixing the right conditions for the re- 
sults desired, depend all favorable Diaductive 
effects, without which they are impossible. 

Diaduction, in keeping with Nature, is too 
simple, too unostentatious, too unpretentious, 
to influence the minds of those who have been 
trained to the common Ideas, in any way but 
unfavorably, as often illustrated in my Practice 
by persons who declared that it was impossible 
for such simple treatment to be effective, simply 
because they had been educated to the medical 
Idea of "much ado" though always without 
good results in them, and though they knew 
well of its ending in death usually. 

Old theories and methods, are all adapted 
to play on the human mind, and on all the 
weak points in human frailty, with their many 
ostentatious doings; because the public is fully 
educated to lend them aid in inspiring credulity 
with hope, and this hope excites mental and 
physical operations which sometimes produce 

13 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

some vitalizing results, in functional derange- 
ments; but mental influences, are absolutely 
impotent in deadly diseases, and they can not 
be produced in cases in which the mind is not 
susceptible to impression and influence, as in 
Insanity, or Imbecility, or Idiocy, or Intoxi- 
cation, or Coma, etc., in all of which cases 
Diaduction produces marvellous effects. 

Therefore, under the present circumstances, 
Diaduction cannot play on the public mind, 
except to its own prejudice, and it appeals 
only to bright intelligence, only to the strong 
side of human nature; but when it is well ap- 
plied, it plays on the body of the ignorant and 
stupid or of the intelligent alike, with the most 
powerful means of Nature, and always most 
favorably, by increasing Vegetating Organic 
Force, which underlies all forms and degrees 
of life, and without which no life can exist, 
and it cures disease in the willing and unwill- 
ing, in the conscious and unconscious, in the 
sane and insane, in the intelligent and imbecile 
alike, by fostering the living process to the ex- 
tinguishment of the chemical combustion of 
disease and death. 

Accordingly, as the only real natural science 
relating to the treatment of disease, having 
clear and simple Principles, resting on Nature's 
most solid foundation, it has within a few 
years of development, by the tracing of its 
laws by a single mind, advanced further, given 
infinitely better results, than the arrogant, 

14 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

so-called Medical Sciences, born of super- 
stitious heathenism and dreamy alchemy, have 
attained after three thousand years of relent- 
less torture and refined butchery, in the prac- 
tice of all imaginable forms of murderous 
quackery, through millions of quacks, guided 
by veering incongruous theories, during the 
whole of this long period of continual failure 
vaunted as pretended progress, which at the 
end of thirty centuries leaves Man without 
protection against death by any disease, and 
helpless before the ravages of epidemics, as in 
the beginning of the most stupid medication 
practised by the pagans of four thousand years 
ago, and in the same ignorance of the Laws 
and Principles of Life as in the days of Adam. 
Diaduction, has accomplished this through 
the labors of one single, earnest individual, 
against the disadvantages of all possible ad- 
verse circumstances, and in spite of the most 
hostile opposition of all Pathies together, and 
of all the obstructions that their many mil- 
lions of ardent votaries could invent to arrest 
its irresistible progress ; and from the first 
thought in its direction, it has made this prog- 
ress and enlisted several millions of adherents 
against their will and all their predilections, 
within half a century, not by virtue of sys- 
tematic, beguiling, dreamy theories or argu- 
ments, verbal or written, nor by virtue of any 
claims of mystic or supernatural powers for 
its single, earnest investigator; but simply 
15 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

through the overpowering eloquence of its 
blazing object lessons, in contrast with the 
impotence of all kinds of medication, and by 
the irresistible arguments of its life restoring 
effects, on the afflicted, the condemned, the 
forsaken, the hopeless, the dying, on millions 
of the supposed incurables of Mankind, scat- 
tered in all countries, cities and towns of the 
World, and through the agency of a single 
Diaductive, pocketable, toy-like Instrument, 
Oxydonor, which alone, in the hands of the in- 
experienced, has already cured millions of the 
so-called incurables, and has effected more real 
cures than Medication could in all Eternity ! 

These facts, which per se, are extremely 
reproachful to Man, and a burning stigma on 
pompous medical pretense, I now present 
soberly, earnestly, without fear of successful 
contradiction; but also without malice, or vin- 
dictiveness, for the great injustice that on their 
account, I have long suffered from many direc- 
tions, which without a knowledge of their be- 
ing absolutely facts, I could not have endured 
for all humanity. 

Though in the prime of my life, when I was 
most vigorous, energetic, ambitious and hope- 
ful of soon gladdening the hearts of Escula- 
pians by affording them the means of being real 
and absolute Masters of Disease as they should 
long since have been, instead of being failures 
in all their pretenses and therefore dangerous 
drones, and when I practised Diaduction alone, 

16 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence, 

silently, but observantly, wholly for charity, 
and for knowledge to transmit to them for the 
general good of Man, free of charge, for many 
years in this work I daily endured the extreme 
pain of seeing Medicators stupidly explain 
away thousands of cures that I had quickly 
made which were beyond the hope of the best 
Medicators, while at the same time seeing 
these Medicators gradually drag back into 
medical graves the patients that months or 
years previous I had restored to vigorous 
health, from the most hopeless deadly condi- 
tions so far as help from Medication was con- 
cerned, for charity, while I was under heavy 
expenses dragging me into extreme poverty 
and causing my dearest ones to be woefully 
neglected therefor; though all this with much 
more of the same in kind and effect, was for 
not less than fifteen years, as cruel torture as 
my soul could possibly endure, it did not in- 
spire malice nor despair, and I still had hope 
to make Physicians Masters of disease; but 
all this sunk into nothingness, in comparison 
to what in the most extreme astonishment, I 
at once met when I began to make others in- 
dependent of disease by their own hands, with 
toy-like things which gave them Mastery of 
Disease, as idiotic, braying Medicators had 
shown me must be done, or Diaduction must 
be buried for the sake of their pretenses and 
their financial interest, which Injunction I 
obeyed as soon as I could find the way. 

Then I found myself in the midst of an un- 

17 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

bounded Lunatic Asylum, in which all the 
lunatics were eagerly seeking to assassinate 
me, to devour me. 

All this, while forcing supreme contempt 
for worthless arrogance, irresistibly and indel- 
ibly into my mind, instilled no more malice or 
retributive vengeance into my soul, than the 
actions of any other lunatics could; but all 
these ordeals together, by their long continua- 
tion, infused into my whole being the indom- 
itable perseverance that was so indispensable 
to my success, without which I could not have 
advanced another step; and it instilled into my 
soul inflexibility of purpose, of which I have 
since supplied many evidences, which have not 
wholly escaped the notice of the Intelligent; 
and it has thus given my soul new qualities, 
which it was incapable of receiving under less 
severe ordeals, and without which all the ear- 
nest labors of my life would have been lost, 
and my determined existence could have been 
but a blank; and while words cannot express 
the agony, the crushing pain, that the murder- 
ous sequel of this needless, insane, diabolical 
opposition, on those who were nearest and 
dearest to me, who were not responsible for 
my undertaking, but who were its victims 
without accepting it, has for many years past, 
continuously inflicted on my soul, are almost 
beyond its most resolute endurance, as to my- 
self individually I have nothing to regret, to 
recall, to retract, or to repent, I have no ven- 
geance to seek; I only feel, that my duty is to 
18 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

see that the results of my pursuit, shall corre- 
spond with its unimaginable stupendous cost, 
including the irreparable wrongs that inciden- 
tally have been endured by mine, whom in con- 
sequence of my devotion to this Cause, I so 
unwittingly have made its Martyrs. 

With this unflinching resolution which can 
abate only with my being, because it has been 
instilled by the process which nature employs 
to impart its strongest heredities, as herein set 
forth, I only aim at the full performance of 
my part in this important innovation without 
giving away to any weakness, whence flow all 
my acts and words in this relation, and this 
being done, the Hand that directs all, will 
likewise impel and qualify other weak mortals 
to perform any required task to complete the 
work of this Cause as necessary, without fur- 
ther need of my frail nature as a focus of its 
irresistible Evolutive Force; and since the 
same Eternal Impulse always remains the same, 
the original Creative Draft cannot fail ! 

No ! My intention, goes here with my duty, 
which is to set forth these facts of life import- 
ance to all humanity, as they are and without 
the least coloring or varnish, simply because 
they have never been noticed before, and they 
can not now be mentioned otherwise than as 
duty to God and Man requires. 

They are facts in which all human beings 
have equal interest, under the same rewards 
and penalties, and therefore all must find them, 

19 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

and must alike have an opportunity to avail 
themselves of their blessings and protection. 

Reason, the highest gift of God to Man, 
having gained a sufficient advantage over 
grovelling superstition, to begin to direct the 
human race from savage war to the arts of 
peace, and to mental culture by a general sur- 
vey of Creation and its Laws, in keeping with 
the irresistible impulse from the Force of the 
Infinite Whole, to the higher evolution and the 
further refinement of Man, as the terrestrial 
Organic Ultimate, must now in this age of 
freedom, rule Supreme in choosing the best 
means afforded by Nature with which to pro- 
tect human health and life, as was evidently 
intended by our Creator, in His imparting our 
reasoning faculties, together with their irre- 
sistible trend to constant activity in some 
cause, whether degrading, or soaring to manly 
dignity, in His permitting us to have minds 
which as all other forces are restless, and which 
must in obedience to the Immutable Laws of 
Creation ceaselessly during the waking, higher 
living hours, operate in some direction with 
undulating force, according to the mandates of 
the Superior Forces that rule their operations, 
by ruling their Organic Selections. 

Since Diaduction has proved beyond rational 
doubt, that disease no longer need terrorize, 
afflict or destroy Mankind, and that it is more 
completely under the mastery of clear and un- 
trammeled Reason, than anything else over 

20 



Diaductwn Addresses Intelligence. 

which Man is Ruler, it at once becomes the 
most solemn duty of every rational human 
being on Earth, to relentlessly exert every pos- 
sible effort to force its immediate acceptance 
by mankind in general, as the sole guardian, 
not only of the health and life, but also of the 
continued existence, and of the intellectual im- 
provement and the rising evolution of the 
human race, in all its branches. 

The infallibility of Diaduction's power, to 
protect Life against disease in any form, in 
every region of the World, being already 
clearly and incontrovertibly established by con- 
tinued ample experience, without theory to 
bias the judgment of those whose lives it has 
saved, there remains nothing in the way of 
its general acceptance, but the fanatical despot- 
ism of Cabalistic Orders, from the rule of 
which every mind must be free, in order to 
become in the least degree progressive, and in 
the fetters of which no mind can see Creation 
as it is, or feel its animating impulse, or share 
in the impetus of General Evolution. 

Orthodoxy, by its inexorable ethical discip- 
line, has always kept Man at a standstill, or in 
retrogress, by clogging every effort to advance, 
and has ever held the human mind in the 
chains of a mental slavery too degraded to 
permit free and unprejudiced deliberation, 
over any proposed radical innovation. 

The absolute independence and freedom of 
thought and action, which are the only avenues 

21 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

to the possibility of right reasoning, without 
which, progress is impossible, must ever be so 
dearly bought that only the sturdiest followers 
of the Light of Nature, who are willing to 
sacrifice all that Life affords, upon the altar 
of Facts whenever necessary, can have the 
courage even to think of departing from estab- 
lished faiths and practices, in order to take a 
step in advance, in any attempt to Progress. 

It is the specialty of all moral cowards, al- 
ways to clamorously defend the prevailing prac- 
tices, and to shout £or all the notions most 
popular with the majority, in order to lazily 
and selfishly float on any existing current, 
which is easily effected by any dead fish, while 
the energetic efforts of a lively trout are re- 
quired to stem an impetuous current; but, the 
difference lies in the dead fish expending no 
force, as it has none to employ, and in its de- 
caying and decomposing in the current, while 
the live struggling trout employing all the 
vital force that its organism can supply, lives 
and gains vital force, by the increase of vitality 
derived from the evolving multiplication and 
intensification of the Organic Force which it 
employs in its efforts to overcome the obstacles 
that oppose its dauntless aims, and is rewarded 
by the improvement and the prolongation of 
the specific ecstacies of its existence, in full 
proportion to its energy. 

Thus, Orthodoxy finds its strength, only in 
the weakness and the selfishness of the human 

22 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

race; and its standard bearers are those, who 
live for self alone, and who bear a feigned 
allegiance (which for want of force, is as good 
as if real) to prevalent currents, only for self; 
and it finds brute re-enforcement in the mob, 
in recruits who will not, or who cannot think, 
who obediently bow to glittering arrogance, 
when commanded to oppose any progressive 
Idea, any natural innovation, any step leading 
onward with Universal Evolution. 

Orthodoxy, has always been maintained by 
pretentious close organizations, consisting of 
human drones, bound together by cabalistic, 
mutual obligations, which have always been the 
heaviest fetters of Progress, because of their 
constantly breathing anathemas against inde- 
pendent, sturdy thinkers, who dared dispute 
their routine deductions, and because of their 
energy in dealing terrible destruction, to all 
who ventured to refuse homage to their Idols, 
having no other qualities than heathen birth 
and heredities, and no better recommendation 
than their having duped hundreds of past gen- 
erations, as the only essentials in the founda- 
tion of their impudent, clamorous claims to 
veneration, from remote antiquity. 

The aim, the ambition, and the operations 
of Orthodox Bodies, have always been and are 
still, to crush heterodox genius with the direst 
penalties that they can invent. 

Yet, all this notwithstanding, progressive 
spirits ultimately prevail, simply because they 
23 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence, 

and their work are impelled by the irresistible 
force of Universal Evolution. 

Such despotically governed Orders, have all 
the advantages involved in the organization 
and command of the habitual mental rote of 
the nation, of the national legislation and all 
its legal machinery, all of which they relent- 
lessly ply in defence of their would-be immut- 
able theories and practices ; but in vain, be- 
cause Universal Force permits no stagnation, 
and inexorably ever drags them onward. 

They ignobly forget, all duties and respon- 
sibilities, to bend all accessible power without 
scruple or stint, to clog the wheels of Progress, 
regardless of all wrongs to any individual, to 
themselves and theirs, or to the whole of the 
human race; but always uselessly, because 
Evolution is irrepressibly Progressive. 

They employ all possible plays, on the weak- 
ness, the fears, the credulity, the ignorance, 
the stupidity of mankind, to stubbornly oppose 
every mental advance, and to force humanity 
to stand still, or to retrogress; but they in- 
gloriously fail, because it is contrary to the 
Irresistible Universal Impulse, and because they 
can not reverse the Laws of Creation and 
their operations. 

They can no more arrest Progress, than 
the revolutions of the millions of Suns that 
are twinkling in the depths of Creation! 

They can no more arrest the Evolution of 
the human mind, than the ceaseless activity of 
the Universe, from which it springs ! 

24 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

Then, how insane, to attempt to suppress a 
single progressive thought, and how much more 
so, to try to bury natural facts ! 

The Clergy always duped the laity, and for a 
time, could always force it to stand still, or 
to retrograde, until the layman's cup was 
filled to overflowing, when all sacerdotal an- 
athemas notwithstanding, open revolt always 
forced the laggard, lethargic, the ponderous 
and obstinate Clergy one step in advance. 

Thus, the humble, the weak, always taught 
wisdom to the egotists, and always dragged 
the would-be strong to advance. 

Thus, every really progressive step, has ever 
been taken contrary to the teachings, and in 
spite ©f all the opposition of Orthodoxy, which 
is but a classical name for lethargy, and has 
ever been made only in obedience to a Force 
that no orthodox fanaticism could resist, and 
simply because at a certain degree of tension 
it always became irresistible, as one of the 
overpowering billions of evolutive impulses of 
the endless pulsation arising from the undu- 
lations of Universal Forces ! 

Hence, the sophistic Clergy, has ever deemed 
the layman's knowledge and popular intelli- 
gence, as extremely dangerous things ! 

Thus, Power, regal, sacerdotal, professional, 
when inebriate with the luxury of unbounded 
unnatural sway, and with self complacence, 
while Nature's destructive Surge was gather- 
ing, always fell ignominiously, from complete 

25 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

intoxication with self approbation and admira- 
tion, before the endless sallies of the waves of 
eternally throbbing Evolution! 

Thus, when the necessity came, after per- 
mitting the pioneers of Progress to fall, the 
supposed impotent mass of the people, after its 
cup of endurance was full and overflowing, 
has always learned to rise to supermajestic 
power, and proved itself to be the latent, but 
the real ruling force; because of the mental 
force evolved in the public mind, under the 
ordeals imposed by the abnormal rule of the 
previously ruling classes, which, according to 
the natural laws, during endurance, gathered 
reactive force, which after gradually acquiring 
sufficient momentum, always became irresistible 
and begat a storm effecting complete reaction, 
on the same Natural Principles as growing 
(elibrae) of the clouds ultimately beget fear- 
ful thunder storms, operating equilibration 
that improves all conditions, by restoring the 
normal Order, under"which all living things 
are re-animated by breathing more freely, be- 
cause the atmosphere has been made more nat- 
ural by this reactive storm. 

To-day, close corporations, more concerned 
with dividends than with Science or the good 
of mankind, everywhere own and manage, or in 
some open or covert way, control private and 
public Hospitals, and Medical Colleges. 

These corporations, interested in no advance, 
except of their profits, constantly clamor to 

26 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

public opinion, for more and more, and never 
ending legislation, to exclude all institutions 
which they do not own, or which they can- 
not in any way control, from taking care of 
the sick, afflicted or wounded, under heavy 
penalties, and to bar all teachings and prac- 
tices not their own, in relation to health, and 
for "bonus populi" to give them and their 
worthless and murderous methods, the exclu- 
sive care of the health and the lives of the 
people, and to legalize all needless and mur- 
derous deaths that occur in their hands, and 
to try under the charge of manslaughter, or 
of murder, all persons who permit any one to 
die out of their hands, or who relieve any 
human suffering by any other means, than the 
most ineffective which they themselves em- 
ploy, and to protect them, their financial in- 
terest, their immutable theories and methods, 
against the inroads of all possible Progress, 
though based most solidly on the Natural 
Laws, and clearly demonstrated in Practice, 
to be infinitely in advance of their own, simply 
because they are not adapted to filling their cof- 
fers with gold, nor to the distribution of fat 
dividends, on account of curing all forms of 
disease within a few hours when acute, and 
in a short time when chronic, which superior 
Methods, to them are not admissible unless 
they can be made to bring more Gold. 

The College Professors, the Surgeons and 
Physicians, eeking meagre existence on fixed 
27 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

pittances, burdened and harrassed by the con- 
flicting demands of Science and poverty, de- 
voted to the former, but in the fetters of the 
latter, compelled to teach, or to practice, or 
both, ready made, cut and dried, home-made 
rehashes of supposed Scientific Gospel, infalli- 
ble because of having been first inspired by 
the Gods of heathen antiquity, sent down to 
heal mortals, from numerous mythological 
heavenly thrones, having neither time, nor op- 
portunity, nor facilities, nor inducements, nor 
ambition, to investigate new facts, especially 
when forbidden as heterodox, find it more pos- 
sible to multiply terms and means the equiva- 
lents of each other, and to invent new ways to 
deal with the same old Ideas and the same 
things in constant fashionable rehash, long 
since graciously dubbed "Scientific Progress/' 
than to search for the Principles of Life, in 
the long since supposed abstruse and mystic 
Laws of Nature, which the scalpel has never 
uncovered, though used in vigilant quest, by 
millions of dissectors carving thousands of the 
living and the dead, daily, during the last three 
thousand years. 

They must obey their mercenary masters, 
who demand that they keep in touch with the 
fashions of the times, with occasional changes 
in trimmings to break monotony, and that they 
continue to distort everything in Nature, by 
progressively more monstrous interpretations 
if possible, and that they call this "Progress," 
28 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

without wasting time in dealing with innovat- 
ing facts, quite unpromising to future divi- 
dends from traffic in human lives, and in every- 
way unpropitious to corporate welfare. 

Hence, Professors are constrained to let facts 
and mankind take care of themselves, to main- 
tain money mongers' dividends, and to keep 
their positions for self preservation. 

Such is the lamentable present state in this 
relation which now confronts the independent 
thinker and the impartial investigator, to 
which he cannot bow, without renouncing all 
duty to God and Man. 

Therefore, every true Esculapian, must now 
think independently and soberly for himself, 
in order to be worthy of his calling and his 
charge, and in order to be qualified for the 
humblest service to our Universal Master! 

A new era has now dawned upon us. 

We belong to the most favored generation 
that the World has known, since its embryonic 
state began; because we now have enough 
new natural light to guide us safely out of all 
misery arising from every form of Disease, and 
to show us all the needless horrors of the 
human slaughter-houses, that we have been 
taught to believe were boons sent directly from 
the Hand of Providence. 

Hence, our duties are more imperative and 
solemn, than have been those of any other 
generation; and therefore our independence of 
thought, of reasoning, of action, and our devo- 

29 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

tion to the cause of Man, as the guardians of 
his welfare and existence, must now, all be 
correspondingly greater than in the past. 

We live in a more vivifying atmosphere, in 
a more animated age than any previous genera- 
tion has known, in which the Forces of the 
Air are concentrated to do our bidding, in 
transporting us, our effects, our thoughts and 
words, and in impelling our machinery, in per- 
forming almost endless labors for us, and in 
giving Light nocturnal, nearly equal to diurnal 
Solar Rays; and we live among races sur- 
rounded by entirely new circumstances and ex- 
posed to thousands of new dangers, whom it 
is our duty and province to protect against 
disease now under our easy control, and to 
save from now needless premature death by 
disease, all of which demands that we adopt 
new and better rules, and more progressive 
methods, more adapted to all present circum- 
stances, wholly dictated by the best possible de- 
ductions of Reason after impartial considera- 
tion of all known facts, regardless of the pet 
theories and whims of the past and present, 
in keeping with the present state of the World, 
and with the conditions and occupations and 
habits of the human race, as they are now, and 
under correspondingly different, entirely new, 
better and more adapted advance Ethics. 

The relics of long ago, in Rules adjusted to 
conditions that no longer exist, do not, can- 
not meet the exigencies of the present, and 
therefore must be consigned to oblivion. 

30 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

Our most advanced present knowledge of 
Life and its Laws, and our present circum- 
stances, and the best developments of our ex- 
perience, together only, can dictate the proper 
Ethics and Rules of Practice. 

To cling to the Idols of antiquity, is to re- 
fuse to advance, it is to fully confess our ina- 
bility to adapt ourselves to the general Pro- 
gress of our times; which confession implies 
degeneration and retrograde, instead of keep- 
ing pace with the progressive advance of the 
World, of which we are infinitesimal parts. 

Rigid Medical Ethics, inspired by Idolatrous 
civilization, born in a heathen age, adjusted 
to pagan surroundings, have multiplied Medi- 
cal Colleges which have legislated themselves 
out of the vortex of Progress; but these col- 
leges, by having kept themselves far in the 
rear of the times, are now incompatible with 
the age, and have fully alienated the more 
progressive people from their graduates, by 
teaching their pupils dreamy theories that 
never hold out in practice, and by thus mak- 
ing them impractical, unsuccessful, dangerous 
drones on the communities on which they are 
dependent, butchers of their patrons, whose 
lives they are supposed to protect; and this in- 
compatibility and these deficiencies are too 
flagrant to be either concealed from, or over- 
looked by the intelligent part of the human 
race, and they now cause all the best informed 
members of every nation to justly dread 

31 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

every physician, and .to look upon everything 
relating to his craft, not only with irremedi- 
able suspicion, but with an irrepressible in- 
ner sense of supreme contempt; which drives 
millions of the best reasoners to new fads 
for relief when they are ill, and until they are 
compelled by medical laws to accept Physi- 
cians' services without the least confidence in 
their pretenses, which they then accept only 
ostensibly, and simply to escape legal penal- 
ties, when in the greatest trouble and despair. 

Inadapted Ethics and failure in Practice, to- 
gether have ruled Physicians out of Practice, 
and have put quacks, druggists, nostrum ven- 
ders, and all kinds of impostors in their places, 
and have destroyed all confidence in medical 
pretenses, and have caused all Doctors to be 
regarded as human butchers. 

They have made Physicians titled beggars, 
to subsist on the empty honors of their mean- 
ingless Parchments, or to seek the lackey work 
of municipalities, or of private corporations, 
and thus to be honorary drones, or the chat- 
ties of the state, or to be both at the same time, 
in every community, all over the World. 

They have limited the occupation of Phys- 
icians, to closing the eyes of the dying and 
recording their deaths and attending to their 
funerals, and to clamoring for more medical 
legislation to force the people to give them 
bread, with or without sufficient confidence in 
their curative abilities to employ them. 

32 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 

They have curbed Physicians' ambition, to 
aspire no higher than to be scholastic leeches, 
or philosophical dreamers, or governmental 
supernumeraries, uniformed property of the 
local, state, or general Government. 

What degraded stations to occupy, at the 
end of boasted education in supposed sciences, 
and of training as General Healers, after 
receiving one or many parchment ribboned cer- 
tificates of possessing profound knowledge of 
human nature and of the Laws of Life! 

What uselessness to reach, as the Ultimate 
of a lifetime of assiduous study, simply for 
want of real fundamental principles on which 
to base that education, because its foundation, 
as well as its superstructural parts, is only 
imaginary, because the whole Medical Fabric 
is a continuous crime against Humanity, a 
libel against Creation, a blasphemous, now an 
entirely inexcusable, insult to God ! 

My age being far advanced, and enjoying 
the protection of Diaduction, future Practice 
can affect me but little ; but, to clear myself of 
responsibility for Medication's human slaugh- 
ter, and to obey my conscience, I must add 
this to my solemn Protest : 

He, who will not see natural light bearing 
on the Life of Man, especially the biasing 
torch of Diaduction, which for fifteen years 
has been seen and felt all over the Earth, is 
not a student of Nature, and hence cannot be 
a scientist, and least of all a Physician, no 

33 



Diaduction Addresses Intelligence. 



matter what are his pretenses, nor what educa- 
tion he may have; and therefore, must not be 
employed to treat any disease. 

He, who is so devoted to a theory, a pathy, 
a faith, a rule, a cabalistic order, or to any- 
thing, as to fail to learn and practice any 
simple Method, by which he sees simple 
hearted women and children around him, cure 
unfortunates whom he had condemned to die 
as incurables, does not possess the mental and 
moral qualities essential to a Physician, and is 
simply insane with bigotry, and is a depraved 
barbarian, to whom no life should be trusted 
on any account. 

He, who derides any Method, which in any 
instance has been so far superior to his own, 
is a moral monster, a misanthrope, a common 
enemy to Mankind, unworthy of recognition, 
who must not play the role of Physician. 

Physicians, who prefer faddish to natural 
Practice, to the slaughter of their Patients 
and Friends, who will not rise above human 
butchers, should be taken care of as danger- 
ous lunatics, or be held responsible for crimi- 
nal intent and conduct toward Humanity. 

Physicians, Rise ! Free yourselves from 
thraldom ! See Nature as it is ! Save your- 
selves from future endless Infamy! 



34 



Discoveries Relating to the 
Laws of Life. 

The following are among the Discoveries 
which by forty-five years of assiduous Inves- 
tigation of Nature's way of generating, of fos- 
tering, and of destroying Life, I, Hercules 
Sanche, have gradually brought to light. 

There are two distinct forms of Combustion, 
differing from each other, and convertible, in 
ways congenerous to the difference between, 
and to the convertibility of the two opposite 
poles of a magnet. 

These two unlike forms of Combustion are, 
the Physiological which gives Life and be- 
longs to Animation, and the Chemical which 
destroys Life and belongs to Inanimate matter. 

The two co-exist in any diseased organism, 
the Physiological maintaining Life, and the 
Chemical maintaining the disease. 

In every disease there is a conflict between 
these two opposite forms of Combustion; and 
the recovery or the death of any organism in 
which disease exists, depends upon which of 
these two opposite combustive processes pre- 
vails, to the extinguishment of the other. 

As with all other closely allied unlike pro- 
cesses in Nature, these two distinct combustive 
processes are freely convertible in all degrees, 
from the least to the full establishment of 
either, with complete substitution of the other, 

35 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

according as circumstances adequately foster 
the one or the other. 

After being fully established with great in- 
tensity, either of these is quite tenacious, and 
offers great resistance to every encroachment 
from the other, until the encroaching process 
has progressed far enough to neutralize the 
other sufficiently to break down that resistance ; 
but at all times the continuance of either is 
entirely dependent upon certain conditions, 
arising from certain relations with the Ruling 
Force of surrounding matter; and neither can 
resist the Ruling of such conditions as the 
relations with the Superior Force of surround- 
ing matter constantly impose upon all things 
within their ruling power. 

When these opposite forms of Combustion 
are nearly or quite equilibrated in any living 
Organism, by co-existing therein in nearly or 
quite equal degrees, the least favorableness of 
circumstances to either, gives it the victory over 
the other; which victory can be reversed only 
by circumstances veering to greater favorable- 
ness to the waning process, before the victory 
is entirely completed. 

Both the range and the laws of Chemical 
Combustion are well known; but the Physio- 
logical form of Combustion, in contradistinc- 
tion from the Chemical form, is still an entire 
stranger to our literature. 

Therefore, I will confine my further remarks 
in the following pages, principally to the laws 

36 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

of Physiological Combustion, which is the only- 
Process that animates Organic beings ; and 
which is the Process upon which the life of 
every organic tissue and part, of every organ- 
ism as a whole, and of all Animated Nature, 
is constantly dependent, and equally so in all 
things that live, in the infinity of which living 
things it exists in endless degrees of intensity 
and of modifications of form, but always on 
the same General Principles. 

The essential difference between these unlike 
forms of Combustion lies in a Specific Prepon- 
derance of the unlike elements entering into 
their Processes : Chemical Combustion is 
wholly dependent upon a preponderance of 
chemical elements belonging to the positive 
half of the elemental scale, and it grows more 
intense with the increase of positiveness in its 
Process; and Physiological Combustion is ab- 
solutely conditioned upon a preponderance of 
the most negative elements in the negative 
half of the elemental scale existing in its 
Process, and it intensifies in proportion as its 
preponderance is more negative, not only to 
the full limits of its short range, but to de- 
grees of intensity beyond its range, which con- 
sequently are destructive to organic tissues, 
purely through intensity unendurable to life, 
and without conversion of Process, until after 
life is destroyed. 

Hence, hydrogen and carbon and their com- 
pounds are the greatest feeders of Chemical 
Combustion; while oxygen, nitrogen, chlorine, 

37 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

sulphur, and the compounds in which they pre- 
ponderate, in suitable quantities, are favorable 
to Physiological Combustion and to Life. 

The negative preponderance of Physiological 
Combustion rises from equilibration with the 
Chemical, in all degrees to its upper limit, with 
the rise in the scale of Organic Life, of the 
Organism in which it exists; and it finds its 
maximum degree in a white human being of 
fair complexion who is animated by the most 
intense vitality. 

Physiological Combustion is conditioned upon 
a Ruling negative preponderance, in the com- 
bustive Process. 

Animation of matter, in every degree, is con- 
ditioned upon a corresponding degree of the 
Physiological form of Combustion. 

Each process, Physiological and Chemical, 
has its independent range in the Laboratory of 
Nature, and each has its own specific degrees 
of intensity ; and the range and intensity of the 
Physiological form, as indicated by the ther- 
mal scale, covers but a fraction of the range 
of the Chemical form; but at and between the 
opposite extremes of the range of the Physio- 
logical form, the Chemical blends with the 
Physiological and acts as an auxiliary, while it 
remains subordinate to such a degree as to 
permit an intense preponderance of the Phys- 
iological ; but when the Chemical obtains pre- 
ponderance, the Combustive Process though 
previously the highest and most intense Phys- 
iological, is converted into Chemical Combus- 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

tion, in the exact proportion that the Chemical 
preponderates over the Physiological; and this 
is the manner in which the living human body 
is consumed, by the well known Spontaneous 
Combustion, which is seen in all degrees by 
Physicians, from the loss of small parts of the 
flesh on the legs through Scorbutic-like spots, 
to the rapid consumption of the whole body, 
as seen among habitual spirit bibbers. 

The Spontaneous Combustion of standing 
trees in the forest, of stone coal in piles and 
sometimes in mines or in hills that have not 
been mined, of cotton in bales, especially in 
bales that have been compressed to extreme 
for shipping, is well known and occurs on the 
same Combustive Principles, from the same 
cause, namely: from the accumulation of an 
extreme positive (elibra), in an excessive stor- 
ation of hydrogen in the tissues of such trees 
and cotton, in stone coal, and in other carbonic 
forms of matter, the extreme preponderance 
of which in any carbonic substance is always 
very favorable to Chemical Combustion, and 
tends to generate spontaneous ignition, in pro- 
portion as the storation is excessive and the 
storing matter is carbonic, both of which 
causes of spontaneous combustion exist to- 
gether in wood, cotton, stone coal, and in the 
adipose tissues of alcoholic bibbers, when they 
are saturated with hydrogen beyond possible 
further storation; the sudden ignition of 
matches, powder, and all explosives, all of 
which are compounds of the most positive ele- 

39 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

ments of matter, as phosphorous, potash, hy- 
drogen, carbon, etc., or compounds of hydro- 
carbons and water, as turpentine, coal oil, 
gasoline, naptha, etc., all of which compounds 
alike possess the liiost extreme tenable posi- 
tive (elibrae), requiring but the slightest ex- 
citing cause, as friction, percussion, etc., for 
immediate violent ignition, is always effected 
on the same Principles of libration of an ex- 
treme Positive (elibra) by chemical combus- 
tion, when this (elibra) transends the bounds 
of all further possible content. 

Such positive, hydrogenous (elibra) occurs 
also in many other forms of matter besides 
the above mentioned, which causes them to 
ignite and to burn briskly from the slightest 
causes, as very small sparks of fire, or slight 
electric currents, or a solar focus of no great 
intensity, or slight friction, or very moderate 
heat, or slight percussion, distant detonation, 
etc., which ignition is always followed by a 
fierce conflagration of the matter thus made 
extremely inflammable, which, as with turpen- 
tine and other hydro-carbons when burning, 
water causes to burn more briskly instead of 
extinguishing, unless the water is poured upon 
it in such an overwhelming stream as to ex- 
clude the air from the combustive process, 
which cannot continue without oxygen from 
the air, but which extinguishment by exclusion 
of the air is better effected with other sub- 
stances, without water; which conflagration, 
water, as a hydrogenous fluid, increases simply 
40 



^ Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

because it is dissolved by the intense heat, 
and its liberated hydrogen then maintains the 
hydrogenous (elibra) in the blaze of the burn- 
ing substance, thus being constantly exces- 
sively hydrogenized, on account of the com- 
bustive extreme positive (elibra) having such 
avidity for oxygen, corresponding in degree 
with the hydrogenous excess, that it drinks 
the oxygen of the water as rapidly as it is 
poured in the extremely (elibrated) flame, an J 
thus liberates the hydrogen of the water, and 
by separating the oxygen and the hydrogen 
forming the water, it causes each of its two 
gases to feed the combustion separately and in- 
dependently, in the blaze drinking the oxygen 
of the water at once, to quench its excessive 
positive (elibra) and thus at the same time 
liberating the hydrogen of the water in the 
same act, and in the hydrogen thus liberated 
at once feeding and sustaining the ex- 
treme positive (elibra), so that under such 
circumstances the pouring of water does 
not extinguish the fire, but makes its chem- 
ical combustion a self-feeding blaze, both 
in its positive preponderance and on its miliar 
negative side, because it pours oxygen into 
the blaze to Vibrate its extreme positive 
(elibra), and hydrogen to feed and maintain 
the same (elibra), instead of pouring in the 
flame their compound, in the form of water ; and 
these same causes and effects, apply the same 
to every attempt to extinguish the conflagra- 
tion of turpentine, rosin and other gums, oils, 

41 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life,, 

vegetable, or animal, or mineral, by pouring 
any ordinary stream of water therein, which 
never effects its extinguishment and always 
increases the fury of the flames, until a suf- 
ficient flood of water is poured to completely 
envelop the burning substance, which aqueous 
excess by excluding oxygen from the atmos- 
phere, instead of supplying more by its de- 
composition, as just mentioned, because the 
flood is too great to be affected by the heat 
sufficiently to be dissolved, therefore at once 
succeeds in extinguishing the conflagration. 

The daily failures of firemen to extinguish 
the conflagration of large quantities of hydro- 
carbons, until after much of the burning mat- 
ter is consumed, or until after they can pour 
into the blaze a stream of water quite sufficient 
to smother the fire, and the inflammatory effects 
which they produce with inadequate streams 
of water in such fires, together with the simi- 
lar effects of water poured in moderate quan- 
tity upon the bodies of habitual alcoholic 
drinkers when being consumed by spontaneous 
combustion, which as well known to well in- 
formed Physicians, has never once, either miti- 
gated or extinguished such horrible combus- 
tion, but on the contrary has always caused 
the body of the miserable victim to be con- 
sumed the more rapidly and more completely, 
without other like evidence which is plentiful 
in other kinds of Spontaneous Combustion, 
prove the Principles here mentioned. 

I once witnessed the burning of a large 
42 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

warehouse, in which were stored thousands of 
barrels of rosin and turpentine, in a city that 
had a very good Fire Department, with many 
Fire Engines, all of which were playing together 
on the blazing warehouse, and the more water 
they poured on the fire, the more briskly it 
burned and the higher went its blaze, until 
all the rosin and turpentine were consumed; 
and once, I wrapped a victim of alcoholic 
spontaneous combustion in a thick quilt satu- 
rated with moderately warm water, after hav- 
ing stripped off all his clothing because it had 
a liquor odor, but in vain; and although I had 
a continuous stream of lukewarm water poured 
upon the quilt, the bones of the ill-fated 
wretch were bared the sooner, and his body 
was wholly consumed except the bones, in a 
shorter time than usual, in less than three 
hours after the water was applied, which ex- 
perience was similar to that in all other such 
attempts, by other Physicians, for centuries. 
See "General Principles of Diaduction." 
Thus, at the lower extreme of the Physiolog- 
ical range, a feeble Chemical Process, ade- 
quately fanned by Physiological conditions, 
passes into Physiological Combustion that gen- 
erates low forms of living things of many 
kinds, having an elevation from the lowest 
point in the living scale, in proportion as the 
new Physiological Combustion is intense; and 
on the contrary, by reverse of Process, at any 
point in the Physiological range, in any living 
thing, a feeble vitality, a smouldering Phys- 
43 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

iological Process, when sufficiently fanned by 
Chemical conditions, passes into Chemical 
Combustion, which reverses the Physiological 
Process, and which is destructive of Life, in 
proportion to its degree of intensity; and the 
rapidity of the transformation of the Combus- 
tion in either case, depends wholly upon the 
degree of the favorableness of the Ruling Cir- 
cumstances, to the conversion of Process. 

Thus, the habitual liquor drinker is first de- 
vitalized by the liquor that he drinks, until the 
Physiological Combustion of his Organism is 
reduced to the minimum degree of intensity; 
next, all additional alcohol poured into his 
system reverses the Physiological Combustion 
of his body into the Chemical Combustion of 
Disease and death, and if the further hydro- 
genation of his system with alcoholics is slow 
he dies of some alcoholic disease, but if on the 
contrary he continuously drinks large quanti- 
ties of liquor until his blood and tissues be- 
come saturated with hydrogen beyond possible 
further storation, he dies in alcoholic coma, 
while his body is being consumed, by the faint 
blue blaze of spontaneous alcoholic combustion, 
just referred to, which is the opposite of the 
Physiological Combustion of Life. 

I must here also mention some relative facts, 
which I have fully explained in some of my 
other writings, which in brief, are as follows : 

In so-called malarial districts, vitiation of the 
normal relations of human beings, causes them 
to become hydrogenized, in their capillary 

44 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life, 

blood, and at length in the whole volume of 
their blood, and finally in all their tissues, by 
slow or rapid absorption of hydrogen from 
the warm vapors of these districts, through 
the reversed affinities of their blood and or- 
ganisms, arising from the vitiation or the re- 
verse of their normal relations, as herein ex- 
plained; and such hydrogenation of human 
beings in these districts, has the same effects, 
produces the same organic and other diseases, 
having the same symptoms, and ending fatally 
in the same manner, generally manifested in 
degrees proportional to the degree and the 
rapidity of the hydrogenation, which when 
rapidly effected by miasmatic vapors alone 
never reaches the extreme degree, on account 
of its producing fatal coma before it can be 
reached, but which hydrogenation in proportion 
to extent, operates exactly the same as that 
from habitual drinking of alcoholic liquors, 
as just described, but when such hydrogena- 
tion is induced by imbibing miasmatic vapors 
and liquor drinking together, in many cases, 
the effects and the fatal ending, are exactly 
the same as when it is induced by long con- 
tinued excessive liquor bibbing, including the 
horrible spontaneous combustion of the human 
body just mentioned, though the liquor drink- 
ing has been very moderate. 

In varying degrees, according to the slowness 
or the rapidity, and to the extent and degree 
of hydrogenation reached^ when the effects 

45 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

become visible, and according to the rapidity of 
the hydrogenating process from this point to 
the fatal end, the general progress of devitali- 
zation and of death, by hydrogenation of the 
blood, eventuating in dropsies, peritoneal, car- 
diac, pleuritic, in anasarca, in splenic and he- 
patic diseases, in scorbutic-like spots of spon- 
taneous combustion on the lower extremities, 
ending in comatose death, without or with gen- 
eral spontaneous combustion, are all as near 
the same as the degrees of hydrogenation, 
whether caused by liquor drinking alone, or by 
so-called malarial influences only, or by both 
together; and accordingly, Diaductive Treat- 
ment has the same effect and is alike infallible 
in curing in either of these cases, when timely 
and rightly applied, and produces the same 
symptoms while curing hydrogenation from 
either of these sources; and all this is proved 
to be correct, by producing this hydrogenation 
with all its attendant diseases, and by produc- 
ing and curing it and all its diseases alter- 
nately, with ease and at will, by Diaduction, 
requiring only a reverse of Process to produce, 
or to cure, as I have many times demon- 
strated, in all degrees, except the fatal, in 
producing all these hydrogenous affections; 
and while I have never ventured so far 
as to incur the risk of general spontaneous 
combustion, I have often produced all the 
other effects, including scorbutic-like spots on 
the legs, but never to greater degrees than to 
produce the dark purple spots, and also includ- 

46 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

ing the most profound coma, all of which 
hydrogenous effects I have cured in every case, 
in from eight hours to three or four days, 
without any difficulty, according as I employed 
rapid or ordinary curative Diaduction. 

Medication, more methodic than practical, 
more precise than successful, straining at gnats 
and swallowing mountains, makes many dis- 
tinctions between forms of disease, each of 
which it regards as another disease, having an- 
other cause and requiring another balm, where 
there is no difference, save in degrees and ex- 
tent; draws lines, which every Intelligent old 
Practitioner knows have no foundation in Na- 
ture; calls the congestions and fevers of warm 
weather, by many names, when in fact, they 
are only different phases of the same reverse 
of the Process of Life, affecting the human 
organism to different extents, and hence, at- 
tended by different symptoms, from different 
degrees of the resistance of Life, because of its 
force being overpowered in different measures. 

Ever since 1869, I have progressively demon- 
strated, with clear facts, that all the fevers and 
congestions of warm weather, in all climates, 
from the slightest malarial chill to the severest 
yellow fever, without a single exception, are 
essentially different degrees of the same per- 
version of the living process, different degrees 
of effects from the same cause, arising in the 
same manner, and that the bacterial theory of 
causes, is simply a microscopic nightmare, a 

47 



Discoveries Relating to the Laws of Life. 

phantom wholly contrary to the facts, and that 
microbes instead of being the causes of dis- 
ease, are the effects of devitalization, and of 
the consequent degeneration of the blood and 
tissues, from the reverse of normal pairing 
relations, and consequently of the vital pro- 
cess; and for years I have demonstrated this 
in all sections from the middle states to Brazil, 
by producing all the climatic diseases known 
in these regions, in all their phases, from the 
lightest to' the most deadly, with the same 
means, applied with different force, for differ- 
ent lengths of time, meanwhile producing all 
their attendant symptoms, and all the mi- 
crobes supposed to cause them, and by curing 
the same by an exact reverse of process, and 
always on the Principles herein set forth. 

There is not a disease named in the medical 
catalogue, which is ascribed to climatic causes, 
that I have not produced in this manner, both 
in human beings and in animals; and I have 
fostered these diseases to the last stages in 
human beings, often in myself, and I have fos- 
tered them to the fatal point in many animals 
of different kinds, always with symptoms and 
progressive changes of these, corresponding 
with those in diseases arising spontaneously; 
and hence, according to Nature's extreme sim- 
plicity, the cause and cure of Disease, are in- 
finitely more simple than appears to fatuous, 
ostentatious Medication. 



48 



Diamagnetic Laws. 

Sir Humphrey Davy in 1817 to 1825, and 
Michael Faraday under the previous inspira- 
tions of Sir Davy, in 1828 to 1846, together 
placed nearly four thousand different forms 
of matter over the poles of electro-magnets of 
various powers, from the moderate to the most 
powerful that they could then produce, to test 
their magnetic qualities ; and out of the whole 
number, they found only five that were mag- 
netic, and all the rest were dimagnetic, which 
clearly demonstrates that the bulk of matter 
is diamagnetic, and that the Ruling Force in 
Nature is Diamagnetism ; and Faraday's part 
being done mainly in 1846, and being made 
generally known in 1847 to 1850, when the 
magnetic craze was at its height, he was led 
by the general excitement over Magnetism 
and Electromagnetism, to leave diamagnets 
and diamagnetism where he found them, and 
to turn entirely away from Diamagnetism, to 
investigate the laws of more tangible and less 
abstruse Magnetism, which have been investi- 
gated by thousands of others ever since. 

Though but a school boy, at the time that 
the results of Davy and Faraday just men- 
tioned were published, I noticed the difference 
between the small number of Magnetics and 
the incomparably larger number of Diamag- 

49 



Diamagnetic Laws. 



netics, with inference therefrom, that Dia- 
magnetism, instead of Magnetism as then and 
now believed by others, must be the prepon- 
derant force of matter, which caused me then 
to take up the study of Diamagnetism, to 
which I have been devoted with all my being 
ever since; and so far as I am informed, I am 
the only human being who had the misfor- 
tune to make a choice of this study, but I have 
pursued it with constancy and earnestness, and 
with the results set forth in all my writings; 
and the Laws of Diamagnetism which relate 
most directly to Life and to Diaduction, I 
found in their main features to be as follows : 

All living things, and all organic tissues 
living or dead, are diamagnetic, and it is im- 
possible to magnetize any of them; and with a 
few exceptions in the well known Magnetics, 
all forms of inanimate matter are also diamag- 
netic; and as a general rule, inanimate and 
inorganic forms of matter are the strongest 
diamagnetics ; and Magnets, are composed of 
assemblages of Diamagnets, according to cer- 
tain Natural Laws, described and set forth in 
my larger volume, on "General Principles 
of Diaduction" 

When a number of diamagnetic bodies are 
brought in close and full contact, they are all 
reduced to the condition of the strongest body, 
and assume its affinities; and when they are 
separated a short distance from each other, 
they assume serial pairing relations, which are 
ruled by the strongest diamagnet in the series, 

50 



Diamagnetic Laws. 



the strongest pairing with itself, its nearest 
neighbors, which in turn, pair with themselves, 
their nearest neighbors on the opposite sides, 
and so on through the series, in regular pairing 
order; and within different limits, Magnets 
£>bey the same Laws. 

Some diamagnetic bodies pair a long dis- 
tance apart through the air; and diamagnetic 
bodies are reduced to one condition, or are 
paired, at any distance, by suitable connections 
established between them, their conditions and 
their pairing relations being always ruled by 
the strongest body. 

In every relation between all diamagnetic 
bodies of the same form of matter, or of dif- 
ferent forms of matter having like diamagnetic 
force in proportion to bulk of matter, the larg- 
est body, or the body having the largest sur- 
face, is always the ruler of the inferior body, 
and it rules the inferior to its own condition, 
or to the opposite in pairing relations with 
itself; but a small diamagnet, endowed with 
intense, Inherent diamagnetism, rules a larger 
diamagnet of feeble diamagnetism having many 
times its own size and surface, within certain 
bounds, per force of the difference between 
the inherent intensity and tenacity of the 
diamagnetic properties of the two bodies; 
as for instance, a comparatively small piece 
of intensely diamagnetic metal is easily made 
to Rule the Human Body, of less tenacious 
diamagnetic properties; and when unequal dia- 
magnetic bodies are connected at a distance, 

51 



Diamagnetic Lazvs. 



the Ruier concentrates its force to a focus in 
the inferior body, in like or unlike condition, 
according to the fullness of the connection 
which is made between them. 

A full connection between two unequal dia- 
magnetic bodies, at a distance from each other, 
that is, a connection with a substance whose 
diamagnetism is at every point, through the 
same space or distance that the smaller oc- 
cupies, equal or superior to that of the smal- 
ler body, reduces the smaller body to the 
condition of the larger, and intensifies the 
diamagnetism of the smaller body, in propor- 
tion to the difference between th^ two bodies. 

A partial or infinitesimal connection be- 
tween two diamagnetic bodies, when they are 
unequal in Diamagnetic force, either from 
being of different size and composed of the 
same matter, or from being composed of mat- 
ter having different Diamagnetic qualities 1 ^ 
whether of like or unlike size, makes the dia- 
magnetic properties of the smaller or the 
weaker body the opposite of the properties of 
the larger or stronger, and thus causes pairing 
relations between them, under Rule of the larger 
or stronger body, with an intensity in the 
inferior body that increases as the distance 
between them is increased, at a compound 
ratio, and apparently without limit in distance. 

For a fuller description of these Diamag- 
netic Relations, and of their effects, and for 
their Illustration, see my larger volume on the 
"General Principles of Diaduction" 

52 



Diamagnetic Laws. 



Diamagnetic bodies, whether of the same or 
of different forms of matter, whether of dif- 
ferent or of the same size, pair or blend alike, 
under the same circumstances; and the great- 
est difference between diamagnetic bodies lies 
in the Intensity and Tenacity of their Diamag- 
netism, and consequently in their electrophoric 
properties in which they differ in all degrees. 

It is impossible to preclude the pairing of 
diamagnetic bodies in serial order, in any rela- 
tions, except by full contact of such bodies or 
by connecting them with connectors of 
stronger diamagnetic properties than those of 
the weaker bodies in the pairing arrangements, 
which connectors serve to bring them in full 
contact from a distance, through the stronger 
properties of the connectors. 

When two diamagnetic bodies of different 
temperatures are paired, whether the bodies 
are like or unlike, the colder body is always 
the negative, and hence the warmer is always 
the positive in the pair. 

Diamagnets, whether inanimate or animate, 
are weak, lack intensity, freely receive, store, or 
give off force, that is, are electrophoric, in pro- 
portion as their compounds are carbonic. 

Diamagnets of unequal force, when brought 
into Relations from a long distance, whether 
by aerial, or material connection, whether re- 
duced to the same polar condition, or paired, 
under the Law just mentioned, the stronger 
Diamagnet makes the weaker, the focus of its 
superior force, and Rules the weaker Diamag- 

53 



Diamagnetic Laws. 



net, as its Focal Agent, through which to exert 
its more ample Diamagnetic resources in 
focal concentration, with like or unlike attrac- 
tions and repulsions, according to their connec- 
tion; and the force of the stronger, is intensi- 
fied in the weaker Diamagnet, according to the 
distance between them. 

Then, the weaker, the Inferior Diamagnet, 
under Rule, becomes the Agent of the stronger, 
with intensified powers, to ply the affinitive at- 
tractions and repulsions of its superior, the 
Ruler of their Relations, as their connector 
directs, under these Laws. 

Then, the Inferior is Ruled implicitly, as the 
Agent of the superior, in a distant region, to 
operate the powers of its Ruler, to attract and 
repel all things, according to its Master's be- 
hest; as the lichen and the oyster, operate in 
the air and in the water, by the Ruling power 
of the Rock on which they grow; and as the 
bud, the flower, the fruit, on the Focal Ter- 
minals of the tree top, comply with the man- 
dates of the Tree, their Ruler ; and as the hand 
of Man, obeys the volition of his Brain, all ac- 
cording to the same Diamagnetic Laws. 

All these Laws, apply alike between in- 
organic and organic Diamagnets acting as 
between Living Things, and between inanimate 
matter and Living Plants and Animals, and 
between all things in Animated Nature, 



54 



Organic Pairing Relations. 

Every Living Organism is per se as a whole, 
a Diamagnet which is subject to Pairing Rela- 
tions with any other Diamagnet, animate or in- 
animate; and every Living Organism is com- 
posed of Organic Parts, each of which parts is 
another, a subordinate Diamagnet which is 
subject to Pairing and Serial Relations with 
all the other Organic Parts, composing said 
Organism; and the Pairing, and the Serial, 
arrangement of the Relations of these com- 
ponent Diamagnets constitute the Organization 
of said Organism, by their arrangement into 
certain Inter-relations, forming certain func- 
tional Organic Devices, which operate the 
Functions of said Living Organism* by the 
Impulses of Diamagnetic Forces derived from 
the Earth, from the Air, and from Solar Rays, 
under the Rulings of the Superior Diamagnet 
of the whole Organism, according to the Im- 
mutable Diamagnetic Laws of Life. 

Organic Life is conditioned, first upon an 
enveloping membrane or cortical, permeable to 
internal and external gases through such fil- 
tering and dialytic qualities as correspond 
with, and as will best serve the requirements 
of its station in the Organic Scale, to preserve 
its Organic Identity, by separating it from 
other forms of matter, and by measuring and 
regulating its natural pairing, and its func- 

55 



Organic Pairing Relations. 



tional relations with the same; and the same 
applies to, and between all its Organic Parts ; 
each of which must be separated from all its 
other parts, by a septum performing the same, 
or like functions. 

Second, the Life of any living thing is con- 
ditioned upon its Organism as a whole, oc- 
cupying and maintaining its normal serial pair- 
ing relations, with the external forces in the 
Earth, in the air, in solar rays, and in large 
bodies of other matter, that rule its existence, 
by ruling its attractions and repulsions and all 
its affinitive relations with all other bodies and 
forms of matter, to normal directions or to 
the reverse, according as it stands on the 
right, or on the wrong side of the pair to 
which it immediately belongs, in the serial re- 
lations of things in general; and Organic Life 
rises upon the endless ladder of being, only 
with and in proportion to the improvements in 
these conditions and relations, and it retro- 
grades as they fail, and it ends in any part, 
or in the whole of any living thing when they 
are reversed. 

Third, living functions, and all Organic Life 
above that of a single cell, are conditioned 
upon certain forms of Organic Parts, and upon 
certain relations being maintained between 
these parts, which inter-relations depend ab- 
solutely upon the relations of the whole, with 
the normal, general serial order; and in all 
organic beings, of whatever grade, every spe- 
cific function is conditioned and absolutely 

m 



Organic Pairing Relations. 



dependent upon the existence and operations 
of a specific mechanical form of Organic De- 
vice, which Device is formed by the connec- 
tions and relations of allied parts, of which 
Organic Devices Nature employs but few fun- 
damental types, which in infinite degrees of 
modification and combination, move all the in- 
finitely varied functions of Animated Nature. 

Fourth, the evolution of Life to higher 
states which are attainable only through higher 
functions, generating more refined ultimates, is 
absolutely conditioned upon the multiplication 
of these Fundamental Organic Devices, ar- 
ranged in serial pairing order, performing re- 
ciprocal and co-ordinate functions, multiplied 
by superposed repetitions of the same, or of 
different Organic Devices, upon one another, 
increasing in number, and rising in types, with 
the rise of the Organic Life and its Functions. 

All these conditions, relations, formations, 
and functions, are impelled and regulated by 
the Laws of Diamagnetism, which are the 
Natural Laws that Rule all Animation, on the 
Principles set forth in my volume now in Press, 
on the "General Principles of Diaduction," 
whicn treats of these matters at length. 

Therefore, any person who is thoroughly fa- 
miliar with these and other Diamagnetic Laws 
and Principles, can easily connect any body of 
diamagnetic matter with a second stronger 
body, of known diamagnetic properties and 
force, so as to reduce the first body to the state 
of the second as the ruling body, or so as to 



57 



Organic Pairing Relations. 



pair them under the rule of the second stronger 
body ; and thus, he can with absolute certainty, 
fix and maintain in the first, weaker body, any 
desired affinity, having any required degree of 
intensity; and he can accomplish this most 
easily and quickly in the highest types of Liv- 
ing Organisms, which are the most susceptible 
to the rulings of such artificial connections. 

This is the manner in which I rule any Liv- 
ing Organic Being, to any attractions or repul- 
sions of any desired intensity, to cause it to 
attract and absorb poisonous positive gases, or 
the vivifying negative gases of the air, either 
of which negative gases can be attracted in the 
greatest quantity, selectively, by fixing an at- 
traction for it having a degree of intensity 
corresponding with its degree of negative prop- 
erties; and thus either to produce or to cure 
disease at will, and infallibly within the range 
with which I am familiar; and the ruling of 
Life, by the manipulation of its Relations with 
stronger bodies of matter, in the manner herein 
partly described, and with any degree of force 
in either direction, or in each direction altern- 
ately, for the cure of diseases, is what is meant 
by Diaductive Practice; and the means em- 
ployed for this purpose, under many unlike cir- 
cumstances, which means are varied according 
to the circumstances which they are intended 
to meet, are what I now herein call Diaductive 
Instruments and Devices. 

I have called the action of the Force herein 
involved "Diaduction" in keeping with and out 
of respect for Faraday's nomenclature. 
58 



'Diamagnectic Relations of Parts, 

form Organic devices that 

Operate the Functions 

of Life. 

The lowest living form, consisting of a single 
cell, has no organic functions arising from 
Organic Devices within itself, and its functions 
are ruled by its proximal relations and the 
qualities of the membrane or other envelope, 
that preserves its living identity ; but, all living 
things composed of parts, live by functions 
impelled by the Organic Devices which the 
mechanical arrangements of their Organic 
Parts form, by the aggregating connections of 
parts, in special or general arrangement, and 
by their mutual inter-organic relations. 

The single living cell^ within itself, is not and 
cannot be a Diamagnetic Pair, and hence does 
not and cannot constitute an Organic Device; 
but it pairs with the body of matter on which 
it develops, grows and lives, and with which 
it is in contact, and under the superior rule 
of which it lives, and from the ruling of which 
it performs its living functions in reciprocation 
with its acting force, because of their pairing 
relations and hence, the Single Cell together 
with the body on which it lives as a parasite, 
form a real Organic Device, an Apparatus of 

59 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

which the Single Cell is the focal agent, in 
which the force of the Ruling Body with which 
it contacts centralizes to a focus, according to 
the nature of their connection, under the influ- 
ence of the focal intensity of some of which 
Ruling Bodies whether animate or inanimate, 
the Single Cell may live intensely, on the 
Principles herein referred to, further on. 

These Organic Devices, though few, are 
graded by progressively rising steps, each of 
which is fundamental to, and marks the type 
of a division of Animated Nature, through all 
the graded forms of which it constitutes the 
Basic Device, and the Fundamental Organic 
Apparatus of the whole, which Device and 
Apparatus, within its division, rules the func- 
tions of all other devices that compose the 
Organisms to which it is fundamental. 

The lowest organized forms live by the func- 
tions of a single Organic Device of the lowest 
type; and within the bounds of the same divi- 
sion of Organic Life to which this type is fun- 
damental, the living scale is ascended by mul- 
tiplication of this same device, first into pairs 
in serial arrangements, and next by superposi- 
tions of series upon series, in intensifying 
superstructural relations, multiplied with the 
rise in the Organic Order, until the maxi- 
mum possibilities by the multiplication of this 
same type of Organic Device are reached; 
which boundary, marks the line between the 
lowest and the next higher division of Organic 

60 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

Life, beyond which, higher evolution is possi- 
ble only by the evolution of a higher type of 
Organic Device, which, long continued maxi- 
mum vitality evolves, as the beginning of the 
next higher division; which higher type of 
Organic Device, in its turn, likewise rises to 
the next division line, by the same evolving 
process; and thus, from the lowest to the high- 
est round in the Organic Scale. 

Life, having evolved above this line by force 
of continued favorable circumstances, next 
evolves into the next higher!) ivision of Or- 
ganic Life by the concerted functional opera- 
tions of these same Organic Devices, which 
by intensity of their functions arising from the 
maximum multiplication of their superposi- 
tions, develop the next higher Organic Device, 
as its Fundamental Apparatus, which rules the 
functions of the whole to the development of 
a still higher order of beings ; which new 
beings, evolved in higher sphere of Organic 
existence, begin another correspondingly higher 
division of Organic Life, on its lower round; 
this second division, evolves in the same 
manner to its maximum possibilities, beyond 
which in the same progressive order, these two 
lower types of Organic Devices together, on 
the same principles of intensifying functions, 
generate another, a third higher type of Or- 
ganic Device, which gives birth to another 
race of higher form, beginning the third ris- 

61 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

ing division of Organic Life, which these three, 
most fundamental Organic Devices together in 
like manner evolve to maximum, and pass to a 
still higher division; and thus, by progressive 
steps, one after another of the Fundamental 
Organic Devices is involved in Organic Life, 
in evolving it into higher types, ruled by pro- 
gressively higher basic organic apparatuses to 
higher and more refined functions, until all the 
maximum terrestrial possibilities are reached 
in Man, in whom are involved together, all the 
Organic Devices, means and functions known 
in all Animated Nature, for the generation of 
the highest type, yielding the most exalted 
functional ultimates now possible on Earth. 

In every Organism, the highest type of Or- 
ganic Device involved, gives form to the Fun- 
damental Organic Apparatus, which impels all 
the functions that animate the organism, and 
which consequently gives Form and Force to 
the whole ; and the next lower Organic Device, 
does the same in and for the principal vital 
organs of the Organism; and the next lower 
Device, in like manner gives form to, and 
dominates the next lower order of organic 
parts; and thus, until the primitive and the 
lowest Organic Device is reached, which dom- 
inates the series and the congeries of series 
of cells, from the intensifying multiplication of 
which in pairing relations it sprung, as the 
ultimate of their extreme superpositions which 
gave its mechanical form, perforce of their 

62 



Uiamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

exuberant vitality in reciprocal functions, 
while these aggregated cells were evolving 
this Primitive Device for a higher type of 
organic forms, to serve higher ends, beyond 
their own sphere. 

Thus, internally, the Organism as a whole, 
its Vital Organs, and all its organic parts, are 
ruled by their own organic products, by the 
highest and the most refined -ultimates of their 
co-ordinate functions, illustrated by the Rule 
of Mind over the body from which it springs, 
in a system where every acting part rules all its 
ancestors, back to their primitive inceptions, 
as inferiors; and where every function domin- 
ates all the tributary functions, by the forces of 
which it moves ; and where every force impels 
all the minor forces from which it flows, and 
by the refinement and concentration of which 
it exists, and directs them all as its subordi- 
nates, with irresistible power; and where in- 
feriors create superiors, to be ruled absolutely 
thereby in their functional operations. 

The single isolated cell has no functions 
except such as the properties of its integument 
beget, under the impulses of external matter, 
and it lives wholly perforce of the matter witk 
which it contacts, and its existence is whollv 
at the mercy of its environments; but when 
another like cell is added to it, the twain func- 
tion reciprocally, as a diamagnetic pair, the sep- 
tum that separates them acting as the medium 
of their relations, and as the fulcrum of their 

63 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

reciprocal actions, impelling the first and the 
most humble organic function to maintain an 
internal living force, to resist external influ- 
ences for the preservation of their feeble Or- 
ganic Identity, to retain the force which their 
reciprocal actions generate, to impel their fur- 
ther development, and to direct their evolu-> 
tion into more exalted Organic Forms, living 
by higher functions ; and when this force rises 
to its maximum, as its ultimates, it generates 
another like cell, another like pair, in serial 
pairing relations, which begins a serial ar- 
rangement intensifying the living Process and 
its living force, at the ratio of the increase of 
the number of like pairs thus progressively 
brought into their growing serial relations; 
and when the highest Ultimates of a single 
series are produced, further evolving impulses 
generate a second series of cells, which forms 
a pair of series of pairs, which generate more 
vital force of proportionately greater intensity, 
by which the rising organism lives more 
stronglv and more intensely, to greater resist- 
ance to external agencies, and to more certain 
further development and higher evolution; and 
thus, with increasing and rising Organic Force, 
series is added to series, in pairing relations 
with all parts of the whole, and series grow 
into congeries of series, and into pairs of 
series of congeries, as illustrated by the con- 
geries of cells surcharged with fish vital force 
in the electric eel; and which, when compos- 

64 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

ing the whole of an Organism, radiate from 
the central, most intense Physiological Com- 
bustion and most abundant living force, into 
clustering dependencies, which under the un- 
erring directions of the Organic Laws, devel- 
op the whole into certain definite forms, the 
humblest of which, above the double-cell and 
the single series of cells and the segmental 
forms of life, form the lowest types of Or- 
ganic Devices, as illustrated by the forms of 
the humblest radiata, which on the same prin- 
ciples, by graded steps evolve into higher forms 
by the superposition and multiplication of the 
same types of Organic Devices, within their 
own natural division of Animated Nature ; 
evolution beyond the bounds of which requires 
the employment of the next higher Organic 
Device, in addition; which next higher Device 
must be evolved by the most exalted and vivi- 
fying possible combination of these, as the 
highest attainable Ultimate of their United 
and most Vigorous, Co-ordinate Functions. 

This intrinsic, inherent trend of diamagnetic 
parts, to arrange themselves into pairs and 
series of pairs, and of these to cluster into 
certain definite mechanical arrangements of re- 
lations, not only in the organises of living 
things, but also to do the same in their aggre- 
gation as infinitesimal parts of inanimate, 
chemical matter, is fully illustrated in the spon- 
taneous arrangement of infinitesimal diamag- 
netic parts into beautiful geometrical and other 

65 



Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form Organic 
Devices that Operate the Functions of Life. 

forms, by the formation of snow, ice, alum 
and other crystals, and in crystallization gen- 
erally, as well as by the formation of an in- 
finity of beautiful vegetable organisms, which 
is most noticeable in the very lowest forms, 
and in the extreme relations of the ramifica- 
tions of the tops of the low and in the floral 
Ultimates of the highest vegetation. 

Under Diamagnetic Laws, certain Relations 
between Parts necessitate Reciprocal Functions 
that generate Animation corresponding with 
the nature, the conditions, the relative arrange- 
ment of the Parts, not only between living 
Parts, but also between Living and Inanimate 
Things, when arranged in certain Relations; 
and certain Relations between Bodies of Inani- 
mate Matter of Unlike Forces, Animate them 
with Inorganic Force, as Parts of Inorganic 
Systems, as shown in the motions of the celes- 
tial orbs in the Solar and Stellar Systems, that 
derive their astounding activity in Reciprocal 
Functions, from their Diamagnetic Inter-Si- 
derial Relations. 

Without these Relations of Parts, creating, 
Organic Devices, and without Unlike Forces 
arranged in certain Relations, as Parts in Re- 
ciprocal Operation, Nature is as Impotent, to 
generate Living Things, and to Animate any- 
thing, as Man is to construct 'Machines with- 
out mechanical Devices, and to Animate them 
without the Natural Forces, 

66 



Functions of Organic Devices. 

Every additional part, whether another cell 
or another Organic Device, in any Organic 
Series in the same chain of Organic Relations, 
adds intensity to the vital action generated in 
the series, on Diamagnetic Principles congen- 
erous to those involved in the Voltaic Pile; as 
well known, a Voltaic Pile may be constructed 
of pairs of plates so small, that no single 
pair in its series of pairs can yield a detectable 
galvanic force, and in which the galvanic ac- 
tion of each pair is per se infinitesimal, and the 
force of the whole series of which amounts to a 
very small quantity, yet the addition of each 
pair so intensifies the almost infinitesimal quan- 
tity of force in the series of pairs as it grows, 
that by the addition of a sufficient number of 
like small pairs to the series, it will ultimately 
cause the Pile to yield vivid electric sparks, 
by concentrating the whole force of the series, 
and by converting it into two unlike polar 
(elibrae) of maximum intensity, condensed be- 
yond further possible content, which when 
brought into certain relations, discharge from 
the opposite polar plates, under mutual attrac- 
tions to mutual neutralizing embrace. 

These Principles of intensification of force, 
vital and voltaic, by repetition and superposi- 
tion of the same means in series, are congen- 
erous in the same degree, and are related in 

67 



Functions of Organic Devices. 

the same manner as the two unlike forms of 
combustion already mentioned, and just as all 
organic and inorganic processes are related, 
on the General Principles herein set forth, with 
the same essential difference all along the line, 
as between Animation and Inanimate or Chem- 
ical processes, in negative elements preponder- 
ating in all processes and forces that animate, 
and in positive elements in some degree always 
preponderating in every chemical combustion, 
and in all forces arising from inorganic matter. 

All organic developments in terrestrial Liv- 
ing Nature are effected by the multiplication of 
Organic Devices, superposed upon one another, 
as many times as correspond with the different 
Organic Divisions through which they have 
evolved to their present states, each • of which 
organic division has left its permanent impress, 
in the form of another Device and Apparatus ; 
and the generation and multiplication, and the 
arrangement of all these Devices, in every de- 
velopment, are impelled and directed by the 
heredity of. the vital force condensed into a 
germinal focus, in the seed from which the 
Organism is developed; and thus, in every 
Organic Being, each Organic Device involved 
in its Organism, marks the general form of a 
genus of Living Organisms of which it was 
once the Primary Device, and through which 
the Organic Being has evolved, and ascended 
to its present Organic Elevation. 

Thus, organic life rises in the scale of being, 
by the evolution of graded Organic Means, 

68 



Functions of Organic Devices. 

which from the lowest to the highest, remain 
impressed in its Organization, and which stamp 
every Organism with all the Organic Devices 
from the functions of which it sprang, and by 
the functional tributes of which it must ever 
live; and this Organic Ladder, which by maxi- 
mum Organic Force, Life mounts from round 
to round, is also the Scale by which, through 
failure of the living force, and the consequent 
failure or reverse of the living process, every 
form of Organic Life must descend by degen- 
eration, which leads down to nothingness, by 
the reverse of the Evolving Process here men- 
tioned ; and which retrograde process, first 
destroys the highest Ultimates last produced, 
and which in keeping with Reverse Order, 
transfers the I'uling power over the whole, 
from superiors to inferiors, from the most ex- 
alted and refined Ultimates, to the lowest and 4 
most primitive parts and functions ; and which 
inferiors, when ruling the whole, destroy the 
higher power which in evolving direction they 
had created to give them absolute law, as 
illustrated by the degeneration of Intellectual 
Man, who becomes a brute, by reverse of the 
process which previously gave him dignity in 
a soaring mind, with a corresponding degree 
of refinement. 

My results show, that the normal Process of 
Life is reversible in three ways, in all degrees, 
namely : by conversion of Physiological Com- 
bustion into Chemical Processes, as illustrated 
by congestive and inflammatory diseases ; and 

69 



Functions of Organic Devices. 

by the reverse action of some Organic Devices, 
through want of co-ordination of Functions, 
from insufficient Impulse of the Primary De- 
vice, as illustrated in hysteria, hypochondria, 
melancholia, delirium, intoxication, delirium 
tremens, etc. ; and by the reverse of the Func- 
tion of the Ruling Organic Device, which with 
the Fundamental Device involves all the Func- 
tions of the Organism, and which with the last 
evolved, as the highest Ultimate of all the 
lower Devices, in Man involves the Mental 
Faculties, as illustrated by Degeneration and 
Insanity; and my results also show, that while 
diseases may be generated in the blood and in 
the tissues without first affecting the Organic 
Devices, which diseases destroy Life wholly 
by conversion of its combustive Process, Evo- 
lution is wholly dependent upon the Intensity 
of the normal functions of the Organic De- 
vices, which constitutes the vis medicatrix na- 
turae; and that Involution and Degeneration 
are caused only by Insufficiency of Vital Force, 
which Force, within natural bounds, can be 
increased and intensified to any required de- 
gree, only by the more forcible action of the 
Organic Devices of the Organism, or by the 
Artificial Organic Devices of Diaduction. 

Under constant maximum vitality, Evolution 
becomes irrepressible; whereas, it fails and de- 
generation is inevitable, while the Living Pro- 
cess is wanting in vital Intensity, and in pro- 
portion as Vital Force fails to be Intense to 
its greatest normal degree. 
70 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the deciduous Tree. 

The general form of the deciduous tree t 
which constitutes the form of the type of the 
Organic Device which Rules its organism, and 
which is also the form of the Fundamental 
Organic Apparatus which impels all its func- 
tions, consists of two broad terminal expanses 
in its top and in its roots, both of which are 
composed of branching surfaces, terminating in 
many finer ramifications, hiving pointed term- 
inals, which two furcating broad expanses have 
the same general form, and are connected to- 
gether by the trunk or body of the tree which 
has a comparatively very small surface, which 
Trunk or Body as a comparatively slender 
connector, performs the functions of medium 
of relations and of fulcrum of reciprocal action, 
between the broadly expanding top and roots. 

These two expanses connected by a slender 
body, virtually form a dumb-bell-like arrange- 
ment, in which the two terminal expanses play 
upon each other reciprocally, with opposite at- 
tractions arising from their unlike conditions, 
the top being afloat in a strongly negative at- 
mosphere, while the roots are buried in the 
soil composed of hydrogenous and carbonic 
compounds which are strongly positive, each of 
which therefore has affinities the opposite of 

71 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

the other, with which it plays upon the other 
through the trunk of the tree. 

Through the bark that covers all the rami- 
fications of the Top and Roots and all parts of 
the Tree, which by its inner membraneous coat 
and its more indurated and more porous cor- 
ticated outer coat together, for every arboreal 
part, at the same time performs all the Func- 
tions of permeable enveloping membrane, and 
of dialytic septum, for the preservation of the 
Organic Identity of the Tree, and of Medium 
of Pairing Relations between external Forces 
and the Arboreal Vital Force, the Top of the 
Deciduous Tree Pairs with the Negative gases 
of the Air and with Solar Light, as the Rulers 
of its Pairing Relations with them, which con- 
verts the Top into the Positive Inferior Body 
of the Aerial Pair, under the Rule of Negative 
Superiors ; and in the same manner, the Roots 
Pair with the Soil and its Positive gases and 
carbonic matter, as the Rulers of their Pair- 
ing Relations with the Positive components of 
the soil, which converts the Roots into the 
Negative Inferior Body of the Terrestrial Pair, 
under the Rule of Positive Superiors; which 
Pairing of the Top and of the Roots of the 
Tree, establishes secondary Pairing Relations 
between the Top and the Roots, and which 
generates, impels, and maintains the Primary 
Arboreal Functions of the Deciduous Tree, as 
will be hereinafter further explained. 

These two great expanses, divided into many 

72 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

ramifying pointed parts, connected by a slen- 
der body, in three main parts form the highest 
type of vegetating Organic Device, which rules 
the Organism of the deciduous tree; and these 
same three principal parts, also constitute the 
Fundamental Organic Apparatus of this tree, 
which rules the functions of all its parts, ac- 
cording to the impulses received by the top 
from the air and solar rays, and by the roots 
from the soil, which unlike impulses operate 
the functions of this Ruling Organic Appara- 
tus, which gives law to the whole organism, 
and impels all its functions, and holds all its 
organic parts into serial pairing relations with 
itself, the normal order of all which depends 
upon the normal pairing relations of this Rul- 
ing Apparatus with the Superior Forces, in the 
Earth, in the air, and in solar light ; and there- 
fore, when the normal pairing relations of this 
Basic Apparatus of the whole with these Su- 
preme Forces are reversed, all the normal re- 
lations of the parts, and all the functions of 
the tree are also reversed, by the reversed 
operation and functions of the Basic Organic 
Apparatus of the tree, and the tree then 
sickens, withers, and dies, because its Living 
Process is reversed into the Process of de- 
generation, decay and death, changing attrac- 
tions into repulsions, sending its elements 
whence they came. 

In the normal relations just described, the 
top, as the positive side of its pair with the air, 

73 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

attracts and absorbs the negative gases of the 
air, nitrogen, chlorine, and oxygen; and the 
roots, as the negative side of their pair with 
the soil, attract and absorb the positive gases 
of the soil, hydrogen, sulphuretted and car- 
bureted hydrogen, carbonic acid, etc. ; and the 
top, when surcharged with negatives, through 
the trunk of the tree plays upon the roots, with 
powerful attractions for the positives with 
which they are surcharged, and the hydrogen- 
ized and carbonized roots reciprocate with play 
of an equal attraction upon the top, through the 
body of the tree, for the negatives contained 
in the top; and thus, at maximum contents, 
reaction begins, and by circulation through the 
trunk, each is supplied with the opposite of its 
contents which it craves, which brings mutual 
relief to top and roots from excessive unlike 
gases, then blending in mutual neutralization 
and thus begetting a physiologically combus- 
tive, stimulating and animating general reac- 
tion in both the top and the roots ; after which 
a new absorbing action begins, which in turn 
is also relieved by a like reaction; and thus, 
action and reaction succeed each other in con- 
tinuous and regular successions, begetting reg- 
ular pulsations of vital undulation; and mean- 
while, these unlike gases blend in the body and 
in all parts of the tree, and form the substances 
of its nourishment and growth, not according 
to chemical affinities, but according to the laws 
of Physiology, as I have described in my vol- 

74 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

ume on the "General Principles of Diaduction." 
Thus with the primary function of the Decid- 
uous Tree, as operated by its Fundamental 
and Typical Organic Device of the whole, 
that constitutes its basic Organic Apparatus, 
which impels all its other functions, which 
subordinate functions appropriate the acqui- 
sitions of this principal function, and* turn them 
into various organic products, by the agencies 
of other Organic Devices which form the top 
and the roots, in superpositions which inten- 
sify their Organic Actions in proportion as 
their relations with the Principal Apparatus 
are multiplied and are made more distant, by 
superposition; all of which Devices, Appara- 
tuses and Functions, according to Diamag- 
netic Laws, in the main operate as follows : 

The Principles involved in the formation 
and functions of the two broad terminal ex- 
panses of the Deciduous Tree, in its top and 
roots, are the same, excepting only their oppo- 
site attractions, as just mentioned; and both of 
these expanses, are wholly composed of other 
like and unlike Organic Devices, multiplied in 
series, by their superpositions upon each other, 
at every furcation, in the ramifications that 
form the top and the roots. 

The first and main branches are in the first 
relations with the whole, and the second set of 
furcations from the trunk, are in the second 
relations, and so the relations of each set of 
branches become more distant from the whole, 

75 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

with each additional set of furcations, to the 
extreme ends of all the ramifications. 

At each set of furcations, there is a diminu- 
tion of size in the branches, from the trunk to 
the tips of the last ramifications ; with each 
diminution of size in the ramifications, which 
occurs at each set of furcations, and which in- 
creases with the distances of relations, there is 
a decrease in the flow of vital force, propor- 
tional to the diminution of size, with a corre- 
sponding increase of the intensity of the attrac- 
tions and repulsions of that force; and this is 
repeated with each additional set of furcations, 
with a compound ratio added with each of the 
more distant relations, so that the intensity of 
vital action is extreme in all the pointed term- 
inals of the ramifications. 

At each furcation, another Organic Device 
is formed, which has the whole tree for a term- 
inal at its base, and all the other ramifications 
beyond its base for the other broad terminal 
expanse, with the branch between these two 
terminals, as a connector, and as a fulcrum of 
action; and thus, the organic functions are re- 
peated at each and every furcation, by another 
Organic Apparatus acting on the same princi- 
ples with much increased intensity of force, 
to correspondingly greater refinement of oper- 
ation and results; and thus, the vital action 
of these organic devices in the second relations 
is much more intense and refined, than the ac- 
tion of those in the first relations ; and all this 

76 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

is compounded with each additional and more 
distant relation with the whole, in the super- 
position of these Organic Devices, through ail 
the ramifications, to their extreme ends, where 
vital action finds its maximum intensity, as 
illustrated by budding, foliation, fruition, and 
semenation, the almost infinite intensity of the 
last of which concentrates the essence and the 
heredity of the tree into each of many seeds, 
which in size are mere atoms, in comparison 
with the whole of the parent tree. 

When the time for extraordinary develop- 
ment comes, as in spring and summer, another 
superposition of such Organic Devices is add- 
ed, both in the top and in the roots, in the form 
of foliage in the top, and of tufts of rootlets on 
the terminals of the roots ; and still another 
extra set of such Organic Devices is superposed 
upon the most distant relations in the top, for 
■deration, upon which another is added for frui- 
tion, and still another for semenation. 

The Fundamental Organic Apparatus, the 
top, the roots, and the body, together in their 
general formation of the whole, mark the Spe- 
cific Type of its hereditary and Ruling Organic 
Device, having specific, but crude, general Or- 
ganic Selections, which as a whole, enable the 
tree to select its natural alimental gases from 
the air and the soil approximately; and the 
ramifications of the tree, both in its top and 
/oots, form the same type of Organic Devices 
more or less modified, as just stated; but in 

77 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

the formation of these ramifications, are also 
involved essentially and more or less visibly, 
all the inferior other Organic Devices, from 
which the present higher tree sprung and 
through which it has evolved, and through 
which it must descend, if it slowly degenerates, 
namely : the Type of the coniform evergreen 
tree, next below its own Type ; the Type of the 
vine, and of other slender and more primitive 
plants, which descend the scale by graded 
steps down to and below the cereal grasses, in 
various numbers of steps, and through modi- 
fications, and by blendings of these hereditary 
Types of Organic Apparatuses, according to 
the stage of exaltation which the tree has 
reached, in its evolution from the lowest plant, 
to its present state. 

The tree has not only evolved through the 
functional operations of these Graded Organic 
Devices long maintained, but in its growth and 
development, from its parent seed which con- 
tains all its hereditary essences condensed in an 
atom of matter, it unfolds from the earliest 
stage of its germination to its fullest mature 
Development by the gradual successive devel- 
opment of the forms of these hereditary 
Devices in rising order; the first generating 
the next as its most elevated ultimate, and the 
first and the next produced, together function- 
ing in unison to develop the next higher Or- 
ganic Device, and this when formed, joining 
the previous two in forming its next superior; 

78 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

and inferiors thus generate their superiors . in 
a rising Organism, the evolving impulse of 
which lies in the Organic Functions of the 
most primitive Organic Apparatuses, generat- 
ing and developing others, more exalted, by 
which to be ruled absolutely; and thus, from 
the beginning to the end of development, in 
this tree, and in all Organic beings; in all of 
which the Ancestor is the Servant, and the 
Offspring is the Master during Evolution, 
which relations of Servant and Master are re- 
versed when the Evolving Process is reversed, 
into that of involution, as in degeneration. 

In higher Organisms these Devices are mul- 
tiplied and combined in intricate combinations, 
having serial relations made sublimely simple, 
by the superposition of one set or system of 
different Organic Devices upon another, each 
set or system having a Specific Inherent Or- 
ganic Type, dominating its Functions to its 
own Inherent Directions, each being modi- 
fied by, or modifying the system next above or 
below, or both, only in such degrees, and in 
such directions, as the Fundamental Device 
impels and directs, for the good or ill of the 
whole, according as it is Itself impelled and di- 
rected to Evolution or to Retrogression, by the 
superior forces that it must obey; and thus, 
superior is grafted upon inferior or the re- 
verse, as local modification requires, for the 
co-ordination of the Functions of the whole, 

79 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

according to the operation and functional di- 
rection of the Basic Organic Apparatus. 

Each set or system of these Organic Devices, 
therefore, has its own inherent laws, subordi- 
nated to modifications by the laws of the whole, 
which give it its own specific Organic Selec- 
tions, which are intensified and refined, in pro- 
portion to the distance of its relations with the 
whole, which increases with each and every 
superposition, to the extreme ends of all the 
ramifications ; and hence, the most intense and 
the most refined Organic Selections, lie in the 
external ends of the terminal ramifications, 
where intensity and refinement of Organic Se- 
lections and functions generate and develop 
the most important periodical systems of extra- 
ordinary Organic Devices and Apparatuses, as 
foliage, capillary tufts, flowers, etc., to perform 
extraordinary, auxiliary functions, in other still 
higher superpositions, and consequently with 
more intensity and refinement, to operate the 
otherwise impossible, rapid development, frui- 
tion, and semenation of the tree, while all the 
Rulings of external forces are most favorable. 

The Organic Devices and Apparatuses below 
these extraordinary, are self sufficient for the 
first and the ordinary development of the tree, 
and for the maintenance of its existence under 
ordinarily favorable circumstances; but, in all 
the extraordinary functions of the whole, which 
bring forth its highest ultimates, in floration, in 
fruition, and in semenation, which provide for 

80 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

the propagation of species, by the gradual con- 
centration of all the essential hereditary quali- 
ties of self, into a seminal atom of almost inde- 
structible intensity of vitality, these extraordi- 
nary superpositions of the most exalted Organic 
Devices, are indispensable to these ultimate 
functions of the whole; which extraordinary 
functions, are not indispensable to the preser- 
vation of self, but which when performed, re- 
quire additional Organic Appendages, above 
the highest ordinary superpositions, endowed 
with the most intense and refined Functions, 
which the Organism can support for a time 
sufficient to bring forth these Ultimates, which 
always require Supreme Functional Efforts, to 
mature them with evolutive vitality. 

In every Living Organism, whether in its 
development from parental causes through 
propagation of species, or in the performance 
of its periodical functions, as in foliation, flot- 
ation, fruition, and semenation, or in the rise 
of its species in the Organic Scale, the Evolu- 
tion of another Organic Device or of a system 
of Organic Devices, is always dependent upon 
the long continued intense vitality of the Or- 
ganism evolving the same, without which, all 
evolution is impossible and involution and 
retrogress only, are due ; and this intense vital- 
ity, in the evolving Organism, can arise only 
from conditions that maintain continued maxi- 
mum Physiological Combustion in the Or- 
ganism evolving the Device or Devices; which 

81 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

conditions, lie in the soil and the air with all 
vegetable Life; and in the parental causes, 
habits, and surroundings with animal Life; 
and in water, with Aquatic Life. 

Under all circumstances, the Evolution of an 
additional organic Device, in higher superpo- 
sition upon and in more distant relations with 
the central whole, gives to an Organism a 
new member having a new function, a new 
power having a new functional possibility, 
which qualifies the whole to produce a higher 
and more refined Ultimate. 

Each new Organic Device, is the joint or- 
ganic product, the Ultimate of the functions of 
all the Organic Devices that existed in the 
Organism previously to its Evolution, without 
the concerted functions of which it could not 
have been evolved; and hence, the more Or- 
ganic Devices are evolved by any Organism, 
the greater are the resources of the Organism 
for evolving other, higher Organic Devices, 
through their united intense functions. 

All the Natural Principles herein referred 
to, in relation to the original Evolution of Or- 
ganic Beings through the evolution of Organic 
Devices, and to the re-evolution of the same 
Organic Devices in the reproduction of spe- 
cies, and to the higher evolution of species 
through additional higher Types of Organic 
Devices, and to the organization of the Decid- 
uous Tree and the operation of all its func- 
tions, wholly with organic Devices, apply alike 

82 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

through all Organic Nature, to all forms and 
grades of vegetable and animal life, from the 
lowest and simplest to the most intricate and 
exalted; and the parts of all living things, 
more or less plainly, show the forms and the 
inter-arrangement of the Organic Devices of 
which their Organisms are composed and 
through which they have evolved to their 
present state, consisting of a few general and 
special Types in vegetable forms, variously 
combined and multiplied in different organ- 
isms, so that in varying degrees, all terrestrial, 
aquatic and aerial animals, bear vegetable im- 
press in their organic parts, in many of which, 
the vegetative Organic Devices are as clearly 
visible as in the leaves of Deciduous Trees. 

In Man and all higher animals, the forms 
of the Organic Devices that impel Living 
Functions, and the Relations of Principal Or- 
ganic Parts that constitute the Primary, Fun- 
damental Organic Apparatuses of their Or- 
ganisms, in the inter-relations of heart, lungs, 
liver, kidneys, bladder, spleen, bowels, and 
their Relations with their superstructural or- 
ganisms under the Rule of their brains, are all 
as clearly visible as the Principal Parts and the 
Devices of the Fundamental Organic Appar- 
atus of the Deciduous Tree, herein described. 

All Living things, are originally Evolved 
from the invisible, gaseous elements of noth- 
ingness, until they rise to an organic state af- 

83 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

fording the means of propagation of their 
genera, whence they are repeatedly and con- 
tinually re-evolved in reproduction of species 
to higher evolution, by the same means em- 
ployed in different numbers, and by different 
degrees of the same living process, the lowest 
tribes involving the smallest number of these 
means, and least degrees of Life's combus- 
tion, while the higher species involve more of 
these meaas, and greater degrees of Living 
intensity, according to their rise in the Living 
Scale; so that all the Functions of Animated 
Nature are moved on the same Principles^ by 
the application of the same Forces through 
the same Means on every step of its Infinite 
Ladder, in rising degrees from its lowest to its 
topmost round. 

In the generative Evolution of an Organism 
from Seminal Causes, vigor in the seminal 
causes, with vitalizing force in the matrix, sus- 
tained by favorableness of circumstances, suf- 
fice to fully unfold the heredities of the Pa- 
rental Causes into a perfect reproduction of 
species, under continued intense Physiological 
Combustion during the generative and de- 
velopment process until the maturity of the 
Organism is reached, whether vegetable or 
animal, but something additional to all this 
is required to evolve an additional Organic 
Device, or a new and higher quality in any 
Organism already fully developed in all its 
ancestral heredities, which Evolution involves 

84 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

an improvement in its hereditary qualities, and 
the higher Evolution of its Species. 

On the same Principles, Evolution of Spe- 
cies requires the existence and continuation 
of the favorableness of all Causes bearing on 
the evolving organism; and each additional 
Organic Device or Quality evolved, must also 
be the Ultimate of the united functions of the 
Organism in which it evolves; but its Evolu- 
tion into a higher species, cannot be the re- 
sult of the ordinary functions of its organic 
parts, nor can it be the result of the heredities 
of the seminal causes from which it sprang in 
its unfolding in propagation of its parental 
species, since none of these can produce greater 
organic effects than are condensed as causes 
in their heredities, and as cause and effect must 
correspond, seminal causes can only unfold 
into such effects as they embody; and, there- 
fore. Evolution of Species either through ad- 
ditional or by transformation of Organic De- 
vices, or by the acquisition of higher and more 
refined organic qualities, must spring from 
adequate causes, superadded to all these. 

The only possible adequate causes to be 
added, consist of the continual maximum exer- 
cise and exertion of all the Organic Devices, 
coupled with all endurable strain of their func- 
tional powers and qualities, in all parts and the 
whole organism, in such manners as to main- 
tain maximum intensity of Physiological Com- 
bustion in all its tissues, ever generating pro- 

85 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

gressively increasing vitality, continually stim- 
ulating the organism to the production of 
its highest and most refined Organic Ultimates, 
in and from all its Organic Devices and parts, 
thus constantly impelling all organic parts from 
least to greatest, to more vigorous, perfect 
and refined functions, and consequently to 
more exalted functional results, from primary 
to ultimate, which together raise the Organ- 
ism as a whole, to a more dignified and exquis- 
ite Organic Trend; all of which together, by 
sufficient continuation without retrogress, gen- 
erate new Organic Devices, having more vital- 
ized and exalted organic functions, giving 
the organism more sublime powers, creating 
as their natural organic Ultimates, better and 
higher and more refined heredities, by main- 
taining stronger, more intensely vivifying, 
more tenaciously unchangeable, new Organic 
Selections, that accordingly steadily impel the 
whole to a higher state in the Organic Scale, 
by means of living qualities having soaring 
tendencies finally condensed into permanent 
Organic Trends, in obedience to Creation's Im- 
pulse and in keeping with Universal Order, 
keeping the organism, if not as a whole, at 
least in its Ultimates, either in the van of 
Organic Evolution, or in the wake of Nature's 
Irresistible General Progress ! 

Since the fullest possible, continual exercise 
and exertion, of all existing Organic Devices, 
functions and functional powers and qualities, 

86 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

constitute the only Means which Nature has 
provided in any form of Organic Life for the 
Evolution of its every part from the least to 
the whole, and since their continued concerted 
operations irresistibly generate the required 
organic stimulation, which is universally effi- 
cient in Evolving more exalted organic Means 
and Living Qualities that waft all Animated 
Nature to progressive Evolution, it necessarily 
follows that the doctrine of Evolution by the 
"survival of the fittest" as set forth by Darwin, 
is naturally true and scientifically correct, and 
is fully confirmed in all things that live, and 
applies alike to all terrestrial and aquatic liv- 
ing forms that compose Animated Nature ! 

See article : "Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation," in the following pages. 

All this applies to all Organic Life, includ- 
ing the Organism and the Life of Man. 

Man develops and evolves under the same 
Organic Laws, and he vegetates primarily; all 
his higher functions and endowments arise 
from similar organic means and functions, su- 
perposed upon the Fundamental Means and 
Functions of Life, as are illustrated in vegeta- 
tion; and when the basic vegetative Organic 
Devices and Apparatuses underlying his animal 
Organism, function vigorously, his Higher Or- 
ganism also is vigorous, and when they fail his 
whole nature fails ; and as with the deciduous 
tree, his procreative Organic Apparatuses and 
his higher functions that impart his best men- 

87 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

tal endowments, are not indispensable to his 
Organic Existence, and he may be and often is 
a vigorous animal without them; but, none of 
these most refined functions can be performed 
by his Organism, unless it possesses these 
highest Organic Devices in conditions enabling 
them to function, and even with them in their 
best condition, their functions cannot be per- 
formed in a normal and vigorous manner, un- 
less his Fundamental Vegetating Organism is 
vigorous enough to supply the impelling force, 
after having impelled all his lower functions. 

Therefore, the Diaductive Connections, which 
bring his organism as a whole, in the most 
favorable relations with the Ruling External 
Forces, in the Earth, in the Air, and in Solar 
Rays, and which maintain such relations 
rightly and for a sufficient length of time, al- 
ways impel Vigorous Organic Functions in 
his Vegetating Organism, the same as in 
plants; and when he is thus made to vegetate 
strongly, all his higher organism and functions 
are proportionately invigorated, and he lives 
strongly in all his Organic Parts, including his 
Brain and its Mental Functions, as now fully 
illustrated in every country many thousands of 
times daily, in popular Diaductive Practice 
with Oxydonor. 

But, on the contrary, any Connections of the 
Body of Man with other Matter, which de- 
stroy or reverse his normal Pairing Relations, 
either proximal or serial, with the Earth, or 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

with the Air, or with Solar Light, or with 
surrounding Ruling Bodies of Matter with 
their Ruling Forces, have a corresponding effect 
on all his Organic Functions, and thereby gen- 
erate disease in his Organism, which is often 
quickly fatal through general congestion, and 
which when insufficient to produce such imme- 
diately fatal effects, destroy his Life more 
slowly, but as surely, through Organic Conges- 
tion and general devitalization, ending in con- 
sequent Organic Destruction, if not cured be- 
fore reaching the fatal end, the cure of which 
after Organic Disease begins, is possible only 
by the right employment of Diaduction. 

Hence i imitations of curative Diaductive In^ 
strum ents are not only dangerous, but they 
are often absolutely murderous, because they 
are made at random, without knowledge of, or 
reference to these Diamagnetic Laws. 

In my volume on the "General Principles of 
Diaduction 3 / I have explained the operations 
and Functions of the three Principal Types of 
Vegetating Organic Devices, as shown in the 
General forms of the Deciduous and the Ever- 
green Trees, and of the Grape Vine ; and also, 
the changes begotten in the Functional Opera- 
tions of the Deciduous Fruit Tree, and of the 
Grape Vine, under culture, as effected by 
Grafting and Pruning them, which change their 
Organic Functions, by altering the forms of 
their Organic Devices and Apparatuses; and 
also, the Functional Operations of the prin- 

89 



Organic Devices and Functions 
of the Deciduous Tree. 

cipal Organic Parts of the Human Organism, 
including the Operations and Functions of the 
Brain, in all its Organic Impulses, in causing 
motion or muscular action, will, thought, emo- 
tion, and memory, according to the light of the 
results of my fifty years of experimental inves- 
tigation, of the Natural Laws and Principles 
of Life, in general. 

I have also described the Laws of Magnet- 
ism, as manifested in the results of tests on 
permanent magnets of various sizes, and on 
electro magnets and magnetic metals; and I 
have defined the difference between Magnetism 
and Diamagnetism ; and in the same volume, 
I have also presented the arguments of the 
facts before me, as I understand them, in re- 
lation to the action of the Diamagnetic Laws 
between the Sun and the Earth and the Moon, 
and their operations upon the terraqueous sur- 
face, and the Diamagnetic effects of Solar Rays 
in fostering different kinds and sizes of Living 
Things, on the land and in the waters of the 
different zones. 

This volume is now in proof sheets, waiting 
the completion of my most pressing labors, to 
afford me the time and the possibility to finish 
it, and to get it out of Press. 

I have no Formulae, except Natural Prin- 
ciples; no Secret Viezvs, except as far as an 
incompatible Vocabulary fails to express them; 
no Philosophy, no Guide, outside of the self- 
sufficient Argument of the Light of Nature. 

90 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

The normal Primary Relations of the Decid- 
uous Tree, are these : through their cortical, its 
roots must pair with the soil; take away the 
cortical, the naked roots blend with the soil, 
and these pairing relations of the roots are de- 
stroyed, and all other relations being normal 
notwithstanding, the tree dies, solely on this 
account; through its cortical, the top with 
all its branches, must pair with the air; take 
away the cortical from one of the branches, and 
it dies; take away the cortical from all, or 
even from the greatest number of the branches, 
and although all other relations of the tree are 
normal, because by the removal of the cortical 
from the greatest part of the top, the normal 
pairing relations of the top are destroyed, or 
mortally vitiated, the tree dies, and wholly on 
this account; through its cortical, the body of 
the tree also, must pair with the air ; take away 
its cortical, clear around its surface for a con- 
siderable distance, and all other relations and 
circumstances being ever so favorable to its 
living notwithstanding, the tree dies, from this 
destruction of the normal pairing relations of 
this part of its trunk, which is the fulcrum 
of reciprocal functional action between its top 
and roots in its principal function, because the 
removal of the cortical from the trunk of the 

91 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

tree clear around it in a belt, interrupts its 
function as a fulcrum of action between its 
top and roots, by establishing abnormal rela- 
tions with the air in this belt, that there set 
up chemical action between its upper and 
lower extremities, that generate chemical dis- 
ease and death in both top and roots, through 
reverse action in both, impelled by chemical 
combustion from this denuded midway belt; 
and thus, with the top and the body of the tree, 
because when their cortical is removed, the de- 
nuded parts, instead of pairing are blended 
with the air, which sets up chemical combus- 
tion in these parts, in substitution of the Phys- 
iological, which soon spreads through the tree, 
because of its greater intensity, to the complete 
extinguishment cf the Physiological; but in 
partial denudation, this chemical conflagration 
is precluded, by replacing the lost cortical with 
suitable hydro-carbons, in the forms of waxes, 
or with some astringent solution that will 
coagulate the tree's exuding sap or other fluid 
and thus form a coating to exclude the air, 
and in an artificial manner to preserve the 
pairing relations, and in a moderate measure 
to perform the filtering and dialytic functions 
of the cortical of the tree. 

The same applies to human beings and to 
all living things, as illustrated by the healing 
and life preserving effects of similar artificial 
coatings of abrasions, burns and scalds, and by 
the nature of the substances that are the most 

92 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

effective in curing them, on Man and animals. 
The roots and the top of the tree, in pairing 
with the soil and with the air, themselves thus 
acquire pairing relations, because the roots 
pair with positive soil, and the top pairs with 
negative air; and the soil and the air, which 
are the forces that rule the pairing relations of 
the roots and the top of the tree, being thus 
paired, the soil being the positive and the air 
being the negative of the supreme pair, give 
pairing relations to the roots and the top of the 
tree, in which the roots are the negative and 
the top is the positive in the principal arboreal 
pair, which together with their connector the 
trunk, form the Fundamental Organic Device 
and Functional Apparatus of the tree, which 
rules all the other functions, and the whole 
Organic Process of the tree, normally or ab- 
normally, to vitality or to death, according as 
it is itself ruled, by the impelling forces in trie 
soil and in the air, which it must always obey 
absolutely; and when the pairing relations of 
the soil in which its roots are buried, with the 
air in which its top floats and lives, are normal, 
all goes well with the tree; and when these 
normal pairing relation^ of the roots with the 
soil, and of the top with the air are sus- 
pended, or destroyed, or reversed, all the nor- 
mal relations of the tree, both external and in- 
ternal, are the same, exactly, and the tree then 
therefore, fails in its functions, withers, sick- 
ens, or dies, according to the degree in which 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

its normal proximal, and consequently its serial 
relations also, are suspended, destroyed, or re- 
versed, by the Ruling Cause. 

Therefore, when by long continued exces- 
sive cold or heat, these pairing relations of the 
soil with the lower stratum of the air are de- 
stroyed, or are reversed by the reverse of the 
normal relative temperatures of the soil and 
the air, for any length of time beyond the 
internal tolerance and resistance of the tree, 
that is, when the excessive cold or heat is 
sufficient in degree and duration to reduce the 
soil and the air in which the roots and the top 
live, uniformly to the same temperature, and 
thus to destroy the pairing relations of the 
roots with the top, by reducing the whole tree 
to the same temperature and state, or when 
the top which normally must, on the average, 
be the warmer body in the arboreal pair, is long 
kept many degrees colder than the roots, and 
when the relative normal temperatures of these 
principal parts of the tree are kept reversed 
with intensity, long beyond its Organic toler- 
ance, under such circumstances the deciduous 
tree invariably dies; because, the principal 
function by which it lives is thereby arrested 
or reversed; because, the reciprocal functions 
between roots and top through their fulcrum 
of action, the trunk of the tree, are ended; 
because, this Fundamental Organic Appara- 
tus is no longer impelled; because, it is no 
longer acting under the Primary Laws of 

94 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

Life, on account of the Prime Impulse in the 
Ruling Pairing Relations being destroyed, or 
reversed; and it dies then, from want of Ani- 
mating Conditions ; as illustrated by continued 
intense cold killing orange trees, and other 
trees, and by long continued droughts killing 
many other deciduous trees, and many plants; 
and by the death of many forms of vegetation 
during the intense cold of autumn and winter; 
and, as further illustrated, by the well known 
absence of the higher, and generally of all 
species of the Deciduous Tree, from Torrid 
Plains and Deserts, and from the Frigid Zones. 

The Evergreen Tree is in a great measure 
exempt from these effects of atmospheric heat 
and cold, and because it lives in another man- 
ner, but on the same Principles and under the 
same Diamagnetic Laws, too long to describe 
here, but which other manner is fully set forth 
in my larger volume which is now in press, 
entitled "General Principles of Diaduction." 

Again, invert the higher deciduous tree, by 
planting its top in the soil and exposing its 
roots in the air, in any climate where changes 
of temperature are great, and it dies; because 
its hereditary Organic Devices and their nor- 
mal pairing relations, and their consequent ' 
functions are reversed; but, the willow and 
some other low forms of Deciduous Trees and 
other plants, survive this in warm climates, for 
reasons too long to explain here, but which 
constitute no exceptions to the ruling of the 

95 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

laws here set forth, because Natural Laws 
know no other exceptions than arise from their 
infinity of degrees of modification of the same, 
or of reverse action, or from blending of un- 
like actions, and are thus infallible. 

Therefore, to Rule the whole tree to vigor- 
ous vitality, or to disease and death, requires 
only that we rule its relations as a whole, with 
the Superior Forces which it is powerless to 
resist, and which rule all animation ; and ex- 
actly the same applies to Man, to all animal 
and vegetable life, and to all living things 
alike ; and the Ruling of these Relations of the 
whole, with Man and other living things, is 
exactly what I accomplish with Diaductive 
Connectors, which when properly adapted to 
requirements and rightly applied, are absolute- 
ly infallible in bringing the effects due, under 
these Fundamental Laws of Nature, which 
are immutable ; and whether the relations thus 
artificially established are normal or the re- 
verse, whether right or wrong for what is 
desired, they infallibly bring good or ill, in 
exact keeping with the degree of the adapta- 
tion of the connectors employed; because they 
must operate, and bring results corresponding 
absolutely with the relations really established 
by the means of connection employed, and it 
is impossible for them to operate otherwise. 

All this is clearly illustrated, in infallible 
demonstrations, in producing and in curing all 
usual forms of disease with equal facility by 

96 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

Diaduction ; except that in vigorous persons, 
much more time is required to produce, than to 
cure any disease; because, until exhausted, the 
"vis medicatrix naturae/' cures the disease by 
reaction, as often as and more rapidly than it 
can be produced, as illustrated in my experi- 
ments on thousands of persons, mainly soldiers, 
sailors and woodsmen, from i860 to 1880, in- 
clusive, during which period my Investigations 
were limited to inquiring into Nature's ways 
of producing disease, and to producing the 
same forms and degrees of disease artificially 
by playing on the very same Natural Laws, 
with artificially prepared Means, operating on 
the very same Principles and in the same man- 
ner, as the Natural means which I was taught 
by all the results of my experiments from the 
first until now, that Nature employs to gener- 
ate the very same types and forms of disease, 
all of which I learned progressively from the 
daily increasing light of my multiplying and 
advancing results, ever since the year 1854. 

The functions of the Deciduous Tree, as a 
whole, as with all vegetation, are those of a 
Connector and Fulcrum of Reciprocal Func- 
tional operations, between the Air and the 
Earth, having a broad terminal composed of 
branching ramifications, spreading both in the 
Air and in the Soil, connecting them broadly, 
as the Umbilical Cord and the Placenta con- 
nect the Embryonic Animal with the Uterine 
Organ of its maternal organism, for a similar 

97 



Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 
Tree, as a Whole. 

generative purpose; and thus, through this 
Tree, and all vegetation, through its living 
Functions operated by its Organic Devices, the 
Reciprocal Functions of the Air and the Soil, 
compound the gases and other fluids which 
they contain, into new organic compounds 
forming the substance of the tree, and thus 
create Life de novo, which develops according 
to the guidance of the heredities contained in 
the seed from which the tree springs ; but, the 
heredities of the seed, only direct the form of 
the development, though the specific Organic 
Selections which they inject in the process, 
while the Reciprocal Functions of the Air and 
the Earth operate the development of the new 
Organic being, and thus generate the new 
Life; and they likewise, operate the Develop- 
ment of all vegetation into other forms, under 
the directions of the heredities of other seeds, 
without preference of form, their Functions 
being simply to generate Life de novo, under 
the directions of other Forces. 

When the Air and the Soil are reduced to 
the same temperature, their Reciprocal Func- 
tions cease, and hence, those of the top and 
the roots of the tree involved in them, cease 
also, from the absence of the Diamagnetic dif- 
ference that previously impelled them, and 
the Tree dies with the cessation of its Prin- 
cipal Living Functions, the same as Man. 



98 



Pairing Relation of Man. 

Man is not a tree, but it would often be bet- 
ter for him if he were, because he could not 
then so grossly violate the fundamental laws 
of his existence as he often does, by keeping 
himself out of his normal pairing relations 
with the body of the Earth, and with its large 
bodies of matter, and with higher and lower 
temperatures in the air and in solid matter; 
and while he knows well, that heat and cold 
and solar rays rule his existence, he wilfully 
remains in ignorance of the manner in which 
they affect him, to cherish trite and incongru- 
ous theories, and scientific nightmares. 

While Man is not a tree, in the sense of be- 
ing fixed in the soil, he is still an ambulating 
tree of the highest type, and he is a para:itic 
part of the Earth, just the same as a plant, and 
his relations with the Primary Forces, in dif- 
ferent degrees, are the same as those of the 
deciduous tree; and Man's dependence upon 
these relations being kept normal, according 
to the same Fundamental Laws and Principles, 
is as great and constant, as that of the tree; 
and the Organic Devices and Functions of the 
Deciduous Tree, as far as they go, are essen- 
tially the same as the basic vegetating Organic 
Devices and Functions in the Human Organ- 
ism; and the principal difference between the 
two Organisms in this respect, lies in the fact 

L. of C. 99 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



that the Human Organism involves all the Or- 
ganic Devices, Apparatuses, Means and Func- 
tions of Animated Nature, whereas the Organ- 
ism of the Deciduous Tree involves only a lim- 
ited number of these vivifying means. 

When Man vegetates strongly, he lives in- 
tensely, to higher ends, and thus from the be- 
ginning to the end of his existence, and his 
vegetating nature is stamped in the develop- 
ment of his being, from its first cause to its 
maturity, and after being matured his Organ- 
ism bears a Vegetable Impress in its every 
part, from the least to the greatest; and he 
withers and decays, by the same progressively 
increasing process of induration, which finally 
transforms his muscles into cartilages, and 
his cartilages into bones, which because of this 
senile rigidity can no longer perform their elas- 
tic functions, in impelling the Living Process. 

The Stamps of Nature, upon all that lives 
and upon much else, are vegetable forms, tht 
highest in each genus of which marks the form 
of one of the Fundamental Organic Devices 
and Living Apparatuses, which animates one 
of the Divisions of Animated Nature, because 
it is the most exalted Ultimate in its Natural 
Division, which Fundamental Organic Device, 
within that domain Rules all Organic Func- 
tions; and every Organic being, in its general 
form and in its principal Organs, is stamped 
with the types of Organic Devices, which Rule 
its Existence through its Principal Functions; 
and in its minor parts, it is stamped with 

100 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



every type of Organic Device below that which 
Rules all its functions and its evolution; and 
all this applies to all living things, including 
Man, who in his vegetating nature which 
moves all his involuntary functions, is Ruled 
by the highest order of vegetable Organic 
Device, of which the most exalted species of 
Deciduous Fruit Trees, in the general outlines 
of their forms, are typical. 

While Man as the highest order of terrestrial 
Organic Life, as a whole is stamped with a 
more exalted form of Organic Device than be- 
longs to vegetation, and while a more refined 
Ultimate is found in his Mind than can be pro- 
duced by the highest Device involved in vege- 
tation, yet next to the highest Organic Device 
that exists in his nature, which is outlined in 
his general form, and which is subordinated to 
this supreme power, the Mind, the type of 
Organic Device which Rules his lower, Basic 
Organism, upon purely vegetating principles 
independently of the Mind, is the same as that 
which dominates the functions of the highest 
orders of deciduous trees; and the other higher 
forms of Organic Devices, in several grades 
below this, rule all his grosser functions, and 
are stamped in his Vital Organs, while all 
other still lower graded forms of Organic 
Devices, variously stamp all subordinate parts 
in his Organism. 

See the vegetable stamp, in all the principal 
and vital parts of the Organism of Man, in his 
brain the Arbor Vitae, and similar stamps in 

101 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



his lungs, in his kidneys, in his liver, in his 
arterial, venous, and nervous systems, the 
stamps of the branching and ramifying forms 
of the highest types of vegetation; and see the 
stamp of lower vegetation, in the minor parts 
of his Organism. 

When Man with naked feet stands on the 
soil, if the temperature of the soil is lower, but 
not many degrees below that of his body, 
his Organism as a whole, is then in normal 
pairing relations with the Earth, which rela- 
tions are established by the integumental func- 
tion of his skin, as the envelope of his Organ- 
ism, preserving his living identity; and he is 
then the positive side of the pair, according 
to a Diamagnetic Law already mentioned, and 
he has a corresponding affinity for the nega- 
tive gases of the air ; but, if the soil is intensely 
hot or cold, the intensity of the temperature 
of the soil overcomes the function of his skin, 
as a separating envelope, and he becomes a 
part of the soil, and his affinity becomes exces- 
sive, and the same as that of the soil, for nega- 
tive or positive gases, which soon poison his 
whole organism, indirectly, through reaction 
of an excessive absorption of negative gases if 
the Soil is intensely hot, and directly by the 
excessive absorption of positive gases if the 
Soil is intensely cold; or the intensely hot or 
cold soil in some degrees affects him the same 
as heat or cold from the Air or other sources, 
in the manner herein mentioned further on, 
and in either case, at different measures, ac- 
102 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



cording to his endurance and all other circum- 
stances at the time, sicken and kill him; and 
thus, in strict accordance with the Diamag- 
netic Laws, which are fundamental to Life, as 
herein already partially explained. 

The normal pairing relations of Man, as a 
whole, with the Earth, are that he shall be the 
positive of the pair, the same as the top of the 
Deciduous Tree; and when nothing changes 
these relations, his being separated from the 
Earth, up in the air of a clear atmosphere, 
except as he is connected with it through the 
rare gases of the air, only intensifies the nor- 
mal effects of the Earth in his organism, ac- 
cording to his distance from the surface of the 
Earth, which vitiates his normal relations with 
the Earth at certain distances in the air, only 
in the direction of the intensity thus begotten 
in his organism, beyond its endurance; and 
hence, as well known, at certain altitudes, in a 
fogless and cloudless atmosphere, Man and 
other animals are affected with capillary bleed- 
ing, dizziness, and other symptoms, all of 
which are clearly ascribable to this abnormal 
positive intensity in his Organism, which 
causes him to imbibe excessively the negative 
gases of the air, oxygen, chlorine, and nitro- 
gen, which negative gases when superabun- 
dant, liquefy his capillary blood to such an 
extreme, as to cause it to filter freely through 
his capillaries and membranes ; all of which 
is clearly proved by many diaductive results, 
which I have often produced. 

103 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



Again, these relations of Man are otherwise 
vitiated, and sometimes reversed, by many 
causes, all of which produce disease in his 
organism; as by intense cold, or heat, in the 
air, or in solid surrounding matter, acting as 
Ruling Bodies over his body as a whole, and by 
abnormal forms of matter accumulated in his 
organism, which vitiate the internal relations of 
the parts of his intricate organic nature, which 
cause his blood to attract poisonous gases from 
the atmosphere around him, or to drink the poi- 
sonous gases from the refuse matter in his 
alimentary canal and in his excretory organs, 
thus preventing their natural excretion and 
poisoning his blood with them instead, which is 
a frequent occurrence in serious diseases, espe- 
cially in such as arise from complete reverse of 
normal relations, and which is well known to 
Physicians, and is called by them, "Resorp- 
tion" the prevention of which "Resorption" 
by free purgation, removing the contents of the 
alimentary canal and other eifete matter from 
the human system in a few hours, constituted 
the forte of the medical practice of sixty to 
forty years ago, that sometimes, when there 
was not too much else done having contrary 
effects, effected such wonderful sudden cures 
of the most fatal forms of disease, and which 
is now good and potent Practice by removing 
causes that cannot be controlled, when effected 
strictly on the Principles of Diaduction, with 
suitable Diaductive Means ; and all these causes 
are effective in producing disease in Man, in 

104 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



the exact proportion of his lack of intense 
vitality, which vitality we call resistance, and 
which ancient Physicians named "vis medica- 
trix naturae/' which vitality is always want- 
ing in proportion as the normal relations, ex- 
ternal or internal, are vitiated ; and which 
intensity of the living process is always on 
the wane before the progress of disease, when 
these relations are reversed; and all this is 
clearly demonstrated by the symptoms that 
successively arise, and by all the effects which 
are commanded at will, in the production of 
disease by abnormal Diaduction, which pro- 
duces all phases and degrees of all diseases 
ascribed to climatic influences, with absolute 
certainty, generating meanwhile, the bacteria 
which are now generally supposed to be the 
causes of disease, and which are as easily and 
as quickly destroyed by reverse of process, 
through benignant and curative Diaduction, 
thus proving the supposed causes of disease to 
be the products of devitalization, through the 
lowering, or the reverse of the causes of Life. 

The different degrees of this vital intensity, 
of this "vis medicatrix naturae;' which Diaduc- 
tion when rightly managed, quickly increases to 
any degree required for the cure of disease, are 
the causes of persons not being affected all 
alike, when exposed together, for the same 
length of time, to the same causes of disease. 

Those who from want of normal relations, 
either externally or internally, have little resist- 
ance, who do not live intensely, or whose vital- 

105 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



ity is on the wane, succumb to the causes of 
disease, simply because these causes overcome 
their living force, whereas those who live in- 
tensely, whose vital intensity is too great for 
the causes of disease to subdue, remain unaf- 
fected during Intense Vitality. 

Cold and heat produce different forms of dis- 
ease affecting different parts of the human sys- 
tem, and lead to death by different roads, not- 
withstanding that they play in human nature on 
the same principles, in ways as near the same 
as the opposite swings of a pendulum, simply 
because they operate upon Man from opposite 
sides of his normal Serial Relations. 

Cold produces disease in the membranous 
tissues, not by taking Man from the positive 
to the negative side of his proximal relations; 
but, by playing upon him in the same direction 
and from the same negative side of the pair, as 
the Earth does normally, simply by making his 
body as a whole, or the tissues of his body with 
which it contacts, (usually the membranes of 
his respiratory organs, some times his skin, or 
his organic tissues, according to the intensity, 
the moisture, or the dryness of the cold in 
the air), either the inferior body in a too 
intense pairing arrangement, thus making his 
body or his tissues the focus of its centralized 
intensity; or when the cold is sufficiently in- 
tense, by making his body or his tissues, a 
part of its own side of the pair, a part of 
itself, by overcoming all his integumental re- 
sistance, which resistance at best is not strong 
in membranes, because they are weak tissues 
106 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



by nature, their resistance being still weaker 
in debilitated bodies, thus as unmodified cold 
air, acting chemically in the tissues, partially 
overpowering and reversing the Physiological 
Process, in placing a chemical cause in the 
tissues, which is more intense than the most 
intense physiological process can be; as soon 
as the intense cold ceases to operate, this causes 
a correspondingly violent chemical affinity in 
reaction, which completes the reverse of the 
Physiological Process, as far as the chemical 
cause has penetrated, thus kindling a chemical 
conflagration in the tissues affected; this pro- 
gresses through the Organism, unless the liv- 
ing intensity of the whole is adequate to its 
reverse and extinguishment; and therefore, in 
Organisms which are devitalized, from want 
of normal relations internally, colds rapidly 
progress to fatal endings, as in liquor drinkers, 
whose blood and tissues are hydrogenized to 
the great prejudice of the physiological pro- 
cess, and to favorableness to chemical con- 
flagration in proportion to their degrees of 
hydrogenization, and in other persons in whom 
vitality is on the wane from any other cause, 
whereas, the same colds are spontaneously ex- 
tinguished in any organism living intensely, 
and having a "vis medicatrix naturae" stored 
in its nervous tissues which possesses great in- 
tensity and maximum force. 

It is a well known fact, that cold, damp air 
is much more effective in producing all mem- 
branous and organic diseases that arise from 
cold, than cold dry air, and that in so-called 
107 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



malarial regions, and in other places in autumn, 
damp air in a hot atmosphere, is much more 
effective in generating and maintaining en- 
demic and epidemic diseases than dry air, 
either hot or cool; and all these well known 
effects of damp air, cold or hot, arise from 
the fact, that air, saturated with water, as mist, 
or steam, is much more of a material sub- 
stance than pure, dry air, and that consequently 
it is much more effective in establishing ab- 
normal Pairing Relations between the human 
body and surrounding matter and forces, on 
the Diamagnetic Principles partially set forth 
in this volume and more fully explained in my 
volume, "General Principles of Diaduction" 
than dry air can ever be; and the facts are 
that, damp air fosters Disease the most under 
the existence of abnormal relations when cold, 
and that it favors vitality the most under nor- 
mal relations, when warm, as shown in thrifty 
vegetable growth in damp, warm air, because 
when damp, at any temperature it forms a 
more substantial medium of relations, a fuller 
connector, than rare, dry air can; and that dry 
air, at any temperature is too rare to form a 
full and very substantial connector and med- 
ium of relations except in very short distances, 
and therefore under ordinary circumstances 
can establish only such relations as pertain to 
infinitesimal connections, which then favor the 
more intense normal relations with the Earth, 
according to the Principles just mentioned. 
Heat, when sufficient to act banefully from a 
108 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



distance, whether in the air or in solid sur- 
rounding matter, operates to produce disease 
in the blood usually, but sometimes in the tis- 
sues also, according to its degree, and to the 
weakness of vital resistance existing in the 
Organism, by placing Man as a whole, on 
the wrong side of his proximal or serial pair- 
ing relations with the Earth, to which it brings 
his body under its Rule, with sufficient force to 
overcome the contrary influence of the Earth 
upon him, by acting more intensely in his Or- 
ganism, in making him the negative focus of 
a pairing arrangement with a positive Ruling 
Force; this generates affinitive thirst in all his 
tissues for all poisonous gases, causing him to 
be poisoned from the air, or from his intestinal 
canal and from all excretory matter in his 
organism, by resorption, generating disease 
corresponding with the duration and the inten- 
sity of this abnormal, fatal process ; and when 
intense heat acts upon the human organism 
by direct contact, it destroys Life in a part, or 
in the whole, on the chemical principles just 
mentioned, in relation to the action of very 
intense cold, when penetrating into or through 
the membraneous textures of his Organism. 

From many of my results, it is evident that 
on mountains, or up in the air, Man's Primary 
Relations with the Earth may be vitiated, or 
reversed, under the following and other cir- 
cumstances, as elsewhere : 

On mountains or in balloons, cold and heat 
affect the Human Organism in the manner 
herein already explained, the same as on the 

109 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



sea level, except so far as the altitude by its 
trend to generate Positive Intensity in Living 
Organisms may by counter-poise neutralize, 
modify, or reverse, and thus abort the usual 
effects of the cold or heat. 

On a mountain, a murky fog of sufficient 
density, as at the level of the sea, as a full con- 
nector, may make Man's Organism a part of the 
Earth's Surface, and thus transpose him from 
the Positive to the Negative side of the Pair 
to which he primarily belongs ; or as a superior 
force, it may Rule his Body as a whole to Pair- 
ing Relations with itself, or it may make him a 
part of itself, by overcoming the normal effect 
of the Earth; and it may thus in all degrees, 
neutralize, vitiate, or reverse his Primary Rela- 
tions with the Earth; and Solar Rays may 
sometimes on the same Principles, do the same. 

In a balloon, or in other elevations from the 
surface of the Earth, a cloud of sufficient 
density in direct contact with Man's body, may 
affect him in like manner ; or a like cloud acting 
upon him from a distance, or Solar Rays, may 
as the Ruling Body of his Serial Pairing Rela- 
tions, easily transpose him as a whole, from 
the normal to the abnormal side, of his natural 
Proximal or Serial Relations. 

Therefore, at any altitude, in intense cold or 
heat, or in any but a clear, dry atmosphere, the 
Positive Intensity, which in a clear atmosphere 
of moderate temperature elevation from the sea 
level, naturally begets in Man's and animals* 
organisms, under many circumstances may be 
neutralized or reversed into Negative Intensity, 

110 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



with correspondingly different results, from the 
symptoms first mentioned in relation to eleva- 
tion from the surface of the Earth, in a cloud- 
less atmosphere at a comfortable temperature ; 
and, under the same Diamagnetic Laws, some 
of the circumstances just alluded to, would 
generate disease in Man in altitudes, the same 
as on the sea level, and often of more serious 
character; and, others of these circumstances, 
acting in milder manners, would only cause a 
combustive reaction of the Positive Intensity 
generated in the Human Organism by the alti- 
tude, as rapidly as generated ; this would 
cause hydrogen to be absorbed from the sur- 
rounding moisture, in normal correspondence 
with the extra absorption of the negative gases 
oi the air, induced by the intensifying effects of 
the altitude ; which Normal Reaction of Posi- 
tive Intensity, and consequent excessive ab- 
sorption of Negative Gases, would naturally 
result in extraordinary Normal Stimulation of 
the Vital Process, exhilarating in proportion to 
its degree, instead of the dizziness, capillary 
bleeding, etc., generated in the clear sky alti- 
tudes, here first mentioned ; and hence, accord- 
ing to the Rulings of circumstances, and to the 
condition of his Organism at the time, in alti- 
tudes, Man may be affected in either way just 
mentioned, to any degree, and the same ap- 
plies also to animals ; and all degrees of ef- 
fects, like or unlike, depend only on the direc- 
tions of circumstances, and unlike effects are 
equally natural and irrepressible in unlike 
pairings, under the Same Operations of the 

111 



Pairing Relation of Man. 



same Diamagnetic Laws, that Rule the Living 
Process of all Animated Nature, 

As I have explained in "Mortimora" and 
^Principles of Diaduction" the skin and mem- 
branes of Man, perform the functions of po- 
rous dialytic septa, between what they inclose 
and external matter ; and fluids and gases, pass 
through them in both directions, according to 
the Ruling of Diamagnetic Laws. 

When the normal Pairing Relations of Man 
are reversed, these functions of his skin and 
membranes, as well as all other functions of his 
Organism, are also reversed; and hence, his 
normal attractions and repulsions, are re- 
versed; and the oxygen, and the alimentary 
substances, which they previously attracted and 
his Organism imbibed, are repelled, exhaled, 
and excreted; and all the poisonous gases, 
which they previously repelled and exhaled, are 
attracted and inhaled ; and all the refused mat- 
ter, that his organism previously excreted, 
through his bowels, his kidneys, and his skin, 
are not only retained, but are freely resorbed, 
by his blood and tissues; and accordingly, the 
whole of his living process is reversed into the 
process of gradual death; and unless this ab- 
normal process, is itself, timely reversed, Man 
sickens and dies, wholly from the reverse of 
his normal Relations with the Forces that Rule 
his existence. 

Diaduction only, can then infallibly restore 
his Living Process, with his Normal Relations. 

112 



Convertibility of Forces. 

As I have already adduced in this little vol- 
ume, and as I endeavored to show in "General 
Principles of Diaduction" all the Forces and 
all the Principles of Nature are freely con- 
vertible into each other, either directly through 
a single reactive process, or through a long 
or short series of alternating actions and re- 
actions of the pulsations of the same two 
Primitive Universal Causes. 

The two unlike and opposite Elements of 
Diamagnetic Force are the Primary Causes 
from which arise all the other Forces of Na- 
ture; and these two Fundamental, Life Giving 
Principles, by blending in an infinity of differ- 
ent proportions, either directly in dynamic 
action, or by passing through, or by being 
stored into, infinite forms of matter of different 
compositions, all of which forms modify them 
in proportion to the extent and rapidity of 
their blending in their compositions, and to 
the degrees of their storation, and to the dura- 
tion of their storation, and to the celerity of 
their separation and of their exit therefrom, 
and to the force and intensity of all their 
actions, which are all measured by the prop- 
erties and. qualities of the material forms upon 
and through which they play, generate all other 
Forces, and create and animate all things that 
everywhere exist in Nature. 

The summary of the light of Nature, from 

113 



Convertibility of Forces. 



every direction and from every thing, shows 
conclusively that these two opposite Funda- 
mental Elements of Force, which we call Posi- 
tive and Negative Elements of Force, really 
are two distinct Diamagnetic Forces which 
pervade the whole of Creation, and which pos- 
sess directly opposite inherent properties and 
trends, with avid mutual affinities which cause 
them to blend, in mutual neutralization in an 
infinity of degrees, with ties in mutual captiv- 
ity which are strong in the exact proportions 
of the degrees of their equilibrations, which 
blending inevitably results in an infinity of 
degrees of the preponderance of each Force in 
their compounds ; and which, thus, so far as 
the human Mind can grasp, causes these two 
Primary Forces to form a double, or rather, 
two Infinities of unlike compounds, one Chem- 
ical and the other Physiological, each of which 
Infinities possesses directly opposite properties 
and tendencies from those of the other, cor- 
responding with those of the Primary Force 
with which it preponderates, in each of which 
Infinity of compounds, each possesses its spe- 
cific inherent properties and impulses, Positive 
or Negative, in the exact proportion of the 
degree of the preponderance of its dominant 
Force; and the same light of Nature, also 
proves, that these two Primitive Diamagnetic 
Forces not only thus generate all the other 
Forces in Nature, but by condensation of them- 
selves, in more or less durable neutralization, 
lasting in proportion as their equilibration 



114 



Convertibility of Forces. 



nears perfection, they generate and compose 
all forms of matter; and in this manner they 
Create all Forces and all Matter and they an- 
imate all things, both natural and artificial; 
and that Matter in all forms, is an "out of 
balance" (elibra), and that Force in all guises, 
is a forming (libra), and that animation of all 
kinds, is separation or combination of these 
two Fundamental Forces of Nature; and that 
Chemical Force arises from their separation 
from, or from their union into chemical com- 
pounds ; and that Vital Force, arises from their 
combination and storation into physiological 
compounds; and that Life is exalted in form 
and attributes, in proportion to the degree of 
the preponderance of the Negative of these 
two Fundamental Forces in their combination 
and storation in the tissues of living organisms, 
which Negative preponderance depends upon 
the Organic Refinement of the tissues; and 
that Mind is the result of the equilibrating 
Physiological Reaction of their maximum 
Negative (elibra), in the most refined Or- 
ganic tissues ; and that the Ultimates of the 
combinations, dissolutions, and recombinations 
cf their compounds in both Infinities, are the 
compounds in which they are most nearly 
equilibrated, which compounds are therefore 
proportionately durable, under the dissolving 
attractions of constant evolving changes, be- 
cause their Union is strong in proportion as 
their blending is complete, as illustrated by 
platinum, gold and diamond, in the Chemi- 

115 



Convertibility of Forces. 



cal Infinity, and perhaps by the Human Sou! 
in the Physiological Infinity, because according 
to the Tenor of these General Principles, on 
the conditions of the Soul being the most ex- 
alted Ultimate, of the most refined Organic 
Process, of the highest and the most perfected 
and matured Type of Living Organism, gen- 
erated and ripened by its most placid and 
vigorous functions, it should be the equilib- 
rate Physiological compound of these Primary 
Universal Forces, in permanent union which 
should amount to a New Force, the elements 
of which should be inseparable, at least under 
any ordinary terrestrial ordeal, because of their 
having been blended equilibrately, as the high- 
est Ultimate of an infinite graduation and suc- 
cession of Physiological Organic Processes, 
rising from the lowest to the topmost round, 
up the almost endless ladder of Evolution, 
and finally united through the strongest ties of 
Nature in perfect blending to mutual satiation, 
by the climax of the most exalted form of 
Life, under the modification of the most ex- 
quisite functions of Living Nature, and liber- 
ated from the most intricate and refined Or- 
ganism as the most perfect compound of the 
unlike Primary Forces, constituting the most 
sublime, nay, the Divine Force of Nature, as 
the superlative living essence, generated by 
the most exalted process of Physiology; and 
hence, the argument of all that is known at 
this sublunary standpoint, proclaims that the 
natural domain of the Human Soul Ultimate, 

116 



Convertibility of Forces, 



extends at least to all that which the Mind of 
our greatest astronomer can scan, in the limit- 
less space of Creation. 

The same light of Nature, also shows, that 
these two Primary Diamagnetic Forces do not 
operate as just mentioned, upon the Earth only, 
but that in like manner, they are the Primitive 
sources of all Forces, of all Matter, and of 
all Animation in all Creation; and the same 
Universal Light, also shows in bold relief 
on the face of everything, that these two un- 
like Infinities of compounds and recompounds 
of these two Fundamental Diamagnetic For- 
ces, together as mutual auxiliaries, eternally 
operate Universal Evolution by endlessly re- 
peated Sallies, through Eternal Throbs" of 
Creation's Pulsation, of which the constant 
flows and ebbs of the tides, the undulations of 
the waves, the changes of the winds and of the 
seasons, the undulations of the human pulse 
and of the hopes of the Human Soul, and the 
rise and fall of all things are familiar examples, 
which show Nature's ways of converting these 
two opposite Diamagnetic Forces into all other 
Forces, into all forms of Matter, and of ani- 
mating all things contained in the two Infin- 
ities of their unlike compounds, each Infinity 
with a specific kind of Animation, unlike that 
of the other, and with an infinite variation of 
degrees of force in each Infinity, differing with 
each compound even when the same in kind, 
whether chemical or physiological, and accord- 
ing to qualities of each thing in each Infinity. 

117 



Convertibility of Forces. 



The same Light shows, that Nature Creates 
and evolves all things, by infinitely graded and 
successive compounding, dissolving and re- 
compounding, beginning with the simplest 
compound, water, which blends with the gases 
of the air, to form the most permanent compo- 
sitions of elements which are employed as ele- 
ments in compounding the next higher com- 
pounds, and thus all the way up the scale of 
transmutation, each process prepares material 
for the next higher process, and forms com- 
pounds which are employed as elements in some 
of the higher compounds, with a refining of 
compounds at each step, by processes of drossy 
excretion of refuse matter, which is returned 
to lower processes to serve other less im- 
portant ends, and thence to remount the scale 
by the , same graded processes, each process 
in the rising scale preparing compounds of 
more or less tenacity, to serve the higher pro- 
cesses as aliments in the main, all of which re- 
turn their refuse to lower ends, as illustrated 
by the system of mutual devourment among 
fishes and also among terrestrial animals, in 
which graded transmutating evolution, the dis- 
solution of each organic compound, leaves 
drossy remains to serve lower processes in 
some way, and also some evolving residuary 
minor compounds justly adapted to the require- 
ments of the next rising recompoundings, as 
alimentary substances, adapted to greater re- 
finement by the next higher transmutating pro- 
cesses, through the properties which they have 

118 



Convertibility of Forces. 



inherited from the processes which prepared 
them; and that, through the whole of the end- 
less ladder of evolving transmutation, Nature 
refines all things, by progressively rising inter- 
mittent Action, transforms by Reaction, dis- 
solves by subsidence of Action, or by extreme 
and violent Reaction, or by both simultane- 
ously, and recompounds through the agency 
cf the affinitive demands of the next higher 
processes, arising from more exalted forces 
than operated in the preceding processes, which 
produced the matter recompounded ; and that 
in all things, the Ultimates of one process if 
perfect, are the aliments of other processes ; 
and that, the tenacity of chemical compounds, 
depends upon the duration of the processes 
by which they are compounded, and that their 
refinement depends upon the number of trans- 
mutations through which they have reached 
their present states; and that, the tenacity of 
physiological compounds, depends upon the in- 
tensity of the living processes by which they are 
produced, and that their refinement, depends 
upon the Types of the organisms in which they 
are organized and the Types of Organic De- 
vices and Apparatuses by which they are gen- 
erated, and upon the refinement and intensity 
of the organic processes by which they are per- 
fected; and that, in every transformation, Force 
is both stored and evolved, and that nothing is 
lost through any process; and that, Force and 
Matter are the same in different states, and are 
converted by every process in Nature, that 
119 



Convertibility of Forces. 



matter is Force in storation, and that Force 
is the cause j the life, the ultimate, the essence 
of Matter; and that, the Ultimates of the most 
perfect physiological blending of these two 
Primitive Fundamental Diamagnetic Forces of 
Nature, are Mind ! Soul ! Spirit ! 

Nature, everywhere on its face, proclaims 
that these two opposite Fundamental Forces, 
were ordained to blend through their avid 
mutual affinities, arising from their unlike 
necessities, and thus to generate all other For- 
ces and all things, and to animate all that 
Creation contains; and that, to these ends, 
they were given unabating, eternal mutual 
attractions in themselves, and in all their {elib- 
rae) compounds, in proportion to the degrees 
of their unlike {elibrae), which can be reduced 
only in proportion as their blending equilib- 
rates them, which mutual affinities therefore 
can subside only as they blend in the formation 
of matter, and can end only by their being 
fully satiated, by complete mutual embrace, in 
perfect mutual neutralization, in absolute equi- 
libration, into the most exalted Ultimates that 
can possibly result from their most intimate 
blending ; and that, to the same ends, their com- 
pounds of like {elibrae), were given mutual 
repulsions, in proportion to the degrees of their 
like {elibrae), in order to compel them to seek 
the embraces of the other compounds possess- 
ing {elibrae) unlike their own, in order to 
foster the continual progressive blending of 
these two opposite Primary Forces, by the 

120 



Convertibility of Forces. 



irresistible action of both unlike and like 
(elibrse) and affinities, both in themselves and 
in all their compounds, thus making all Forces 
and all things subservient to the same general 
evolution, through successive millions of pro- 
gressively higher Creative Ultimates. 

All Facts in Nature, also proclaim that these 
two Primary Forces, were given no other 
Specific Laws for their blending, than their 
unceasing mutual attraction, until completely 
blended in perfect mutual embraces, in their 
highest possible Ultimates ; and that, therefore 
they are made to constantly sever themselves 
from weaker ties to obey stronger affinities, 
and thus to combine, to separate, and to re- 
compound themselves, through a graduated 
rising scale, until they reach the most complete 
blendings, in their Ultimates ; and that, they 
are given no specific powers, nor mode of 
operation, except to meet all the requirements 
of every call, exactly on its own terms, and 
according to its own specific necessities ; and 
that, hence their actions, are not directed by 
their own properties, any further than mutual 
attractions are concerned, but that, they are 
commanded, measured, modified, regulated, by 
their compounds, in each and every attraction, 
according to the nature and need and the cir- 
cumstances of their callers ; and that, therefore, 
their inherent properties, which consist of an 
unchangeable tendency to blend in complete 
equilibration and neutralization, govern their 
actions only when they are free, in their direct 

121 



Convertibility of Forces. 



plays upon themselves, but that in all other 
cases, their actions upon, into or through their 
material combinations, depend wholly upon the 
natures, all the qualities, and the conditions of 
things that attract them, and upon the com- 
position of the matter upon, into or through 
which they play, and that the rapidity, the 
intensity, or the violence of their blending 
operations, always correspond with the degrees 
of the (elibrae) that command their actions. 

The Facts of Nature, also proclaim, that while 
these two Fundamental Diamagnetic Forces, 
in a free state, play upon themselves in equil- 
ibration, and thus form the Universal Prim- 
itive compound and the general Menstruum, 
Water, without the intervention of any other 
storage medium than the air, and that, while 
they operate to form, to decompose, and to 
recompound, in the lower stages of matter's 
evolution, through any medium of combustion, 
yet their operations through more refin^ed 
processes in the higher realms of Evolution, 
require other, more exalted Means, in addi- 
tion to media of combustion, which herein are 
called Organic Devices, which for the higher 
organic processes are multiplied into organisms 
of various degrees of complexity; and that, in 
all higher processes, above the creation of mere 
primitive inorganic matter, and for the anima- 
tion of all things, from the least to the great- 
est objects of Creation, whether by the force of 
inorganic impulse, or by Organic Animation, 
Nature employs certain Types of mechanicaJ 

122 



Convertibility of Forces. 



forms constituting Organic Devices, and Or- 
ganisms which are composed of such Devices, 
which Devices and Organisms consist of cer- 
tain Relations, between parts of a whole, or be- 
tween different bodies of matter related only 
by the reciprocal actions of their forces, and 
operating together in concert, as parts of a 
greater whole; which relations, between the 
greatest Bodies of Creation, acting as parts of 
Stupendous Systems, are established by the 
flow of Relative Forces through Space, as 
eternally displayed in the planetary motion of 
Celestial Orbs, which receive their Specific 
Animation without material connections, and 
wholly from their mutual Relations ; and which 
Relations, in Living Organisms, are established 
between the Parts by various kinds of ma- 
terial connections, composed of organic tis- 
sues; and that, these Organic Devices have 
graded Types, corresponding with the gradua- 
tion of Organic Life, which are variously mul- 
tiplied and combined in living Organisms, in 
proportion to their elevations in the Organic 
Scale, and that they are the Principal Means 
of Animation, to which they are absolutely 
indispensable, and that the Animation of the 
highest Organic Beings, and their endow- 
ments, depend upon the operation of the 
highest Types of these Organic Devices, with- 
out which, Man could not enjoy motion, nor 
volition, nor thought, nor reason, nor mind, 
nor an aspiring, rising Soul ! 
All the Facts of Nature, together by their 

123 



Convertibility of Forces. 



general tenor proclaim, as the Facts of Dia- 
duction fully demonstrate, that these Primary 
Forces cannot animate anything, nor can any 
Force which they generate, without operating 
through Organic Devices, consisting of certain 
mechanical arrangements, in the Relations of 
Organic parts; and that, these Unlike Forces 
evolve Living Organisms, only by the use of 
such Organic Devices, which they first evolve, 
in a rising scale of mechanical Types, as indis- 
pensable Means for their operations to the 
elevation of any Living Organism in the Or- 
ganic Scale, which Devices they evolve on each 
step of the ascending ladder of evolution, in 
the evolving Organisms through their most 
vigorous functions, in progressively rising 
Types, and in progressively increasing numbers 
of Devices, and in a progressively increasing 
combination of Types in superpositions, as the 
Organisms rise in the scale of Animated Na- 
ture, in each species according to its station, 
with the Organic Power to generate the next 
higher Type, by the maximum vitality vested in 
each Species of Organism; thus, Nature Evolves 
all forms of Life, from step to step, in its 
infinitely rising scale, only by means of certain 
Types of Organic Devices, gradedly evolved 
at each step of Organic development and evol- 
ution, as an absolute condition to further ad- 
vancement, without which, retrogression is in- 
evitable, because Nature knows no standstill; 
under sufficient and right impulses, all things 
in Animated Nature evolve automatically, by 



124 



Convertibility of Forces. 



first evolving Organic Devices corresponding 
with their advance, as the indispensable Means 
of their evolution, because Nature does not, can- 
not animate without them, and cannot evolve 
faster nor higher than these Devices evolve, be- 
cause to animate and to evolve, it must ply its 
Forces through them, and these Forces must 
operate only as these Devices and their com- 
binations direct, and absolutely under all mo- 
difications which by their own nature and 
through all their qualities, these Devices 
and their Organizations impose; to animate 
any living thing, from the simplest and the 
lowest to the most complex and elevated 
Organism, these Primary Forces and all 
Forces which by their combinations they 
generate, must play upon and through corres- 
ponding Types of Organic Devices and their 
corresponding combinations ; to generate, and 
to animate the most exalted Living Organ- 
isms, they must play upon, and through 
the greatest combinations of these Organic 
Devices, including all Types, from the highest 
involved in the specific Organism, through each 
gradation down to the lowest type, which is that 
of the Single-Pair cellular Organism, through 
all which they must operate simultaneously, to 
sustain the Ruling Type, by the Tributary func- 
tions of all ; they can animate the most ex- 
alted Organisms, and impart to them the high- 
est endowments of Life, only by refining Vital 
Force, through the greatest combinations and 
multiplications of Organic Devices, in super- 

125 



Convertibility of Forces. 



positions upon one another, without dispensing 
with any of the lower Types of Devices, 
through which the Organisms have evolved, 
from the lowest form of Organic Apparatuses; 
because, they cannot play upon and through the 
higher Types, nor animate them to their higher 
functions, without first doing the same with the 
lowest Types involved in the Organisms, and 
thence, doing the same with every higher Type, 
in the same order as that in which they were 
progressively evolved, which is the only pos- 
sibility for their animating the Organisms 
through which they play, because, these Forces 
can animate Living Organisms, only from the 
lowest to the highest parts, in the order in 
which they were first generated, and only by 
the tributes of Inferiors to Superiors, in the 
same rising succession, as they were each cre- 
ated, and only according to these Immutable 
Laws of Evolution. 

All the facts known to Man, in relation to 
Organic Life show, as Diaduction clearly de- 
monstrates, that these Primary Forces generate 
and refine Vital Force, by first animating the 
lowest Types of Organic Devices, composing 
the cellular systems of living tissues ; these, by 
their tributes to the whole, next animate their 
nearest superiors of which they are parts, and 
thus from Inferior to Superior until the whole 
is affected, by the first impulse of crude force, 
which animates the Fundamental Organic De- 
vice, which in its general form is that of the 
Organism as a whole, and which constitutes 

126 



Convertibility of Forces. 



the highest Type involved in the Organism 
and the Device Ruling its crude vegetative 
living process, and which with its ramifica- 
tions constitutes the Basic Organic Apparatus 
of the whole, and which by the functions of its 
own Principal Parts, derived from the tribu- 
tary contributions of all the minor parts, im- 
pels and dominates the refining functions of all 
the minor Organic Devices, of which it is itself 
composed; all these, reiine and modify the 
crude forces, received by the series and con- 
geries of cell Organic Devices and Apparatuses, 
transmitted to them by the Fundamental Or- 
ganic Device, according to the Laws of their 
Specific Types, as modified by their inter-rela- 
tions, which necessitates the continued exist- 
ence of all lower Types of Organic Devices, 
and of all the graded functions, from the most 
primitive and the crudest, to the highest and 
the most refined, in all Living Organisms; 
w r hich in all Living Things, even in the most 
exalted forms of Life, makes all the Organic 
Means from which they sprang, constantly in- 
dispensable to their existence, since the Lower 
Devices must assimilate and transmit the crude 
forces to the higher superposed, most distant 
Organic Devices, by the refinement of the 
functions of which the highest functions must 
be animated, and by the graded functions of all 
of which, every part and the whole, of each 
animated thing must live. 

The normal order of every Living Process is, 
that the most primitive Devices and Functions 

127 



Convertibility of Forces. 



must supply the crude forces, and the Superior 
Devices must distribute them, and also domi- 
nate their refinement in their own ramifica- 
tions and dependencies; and in general ab- 
normal order, as in Disease reversing the 
Process of Life, the functions of all Organic 
Devices are reversed, and the Physiological 
Combustive Process of the Organism is con- 
verted into a Chemical Combustive Process, 
by the reverse action of all the Organic Means 
by which it was previously animated, through 
the normal functions of which it lived. 

All the Facts which Diaduction has devel- 
oped, clearly prove that on the General Prin- 
ciples herein partially set forth, the two Unlike 
Primary Diamagnetic Forces produce two in- 
finities of unlike effects, each Infinity being 
animated according to its own Laws, by a 
Specific kind of Animation having properties 
and trend the opposite of those of the other, 
one of these two Specific animations being 
dependent on Positive preponderance, and the 
other on Negative preponderance of these two 
Primitive Forces; these two Forces, ac- 
cording to their only Specific Law, per se 
can combine only in equilibration, but their 
combination into or through matter, de- 
pends wholly upon the composition and the 
qualities of the matter in which they com- 
bine, while on the contrary, their impulsive 
actions, in fostering either the process of 
Chemistry, or of Physiology in living Organ- 
isms, depend only upon the mechanical Rela- 
tions of the Parts, of the things on which 
128 



Convertibility of Forces. 



they play, and they cannot play, without 
call by the Relations of things, nor otherwise 
than as their arrangements, under the Immu- 
table Ruling of the Laws of Nature direct; 
and therefore, when the Relation of things, 
and all that their play, in any particu- 
lar manner or degree requires, are properly 
arranged, whether by Nature, or by Man, or by 
animals, or by any accident, they must irresist- 
ibly play the same, since such an arrangement, 
per se, in this relation, is their absolute Law; 
and hence, the results must be, and always are 
inexorably the same in either case. 

Intellectual Man, in his more dignified and 
higher self, in the stern exercise of his most 
sober Reason, has been endowed with many of 
the greatest gifts of Nature, the most exalted 
of which lie in the most refined faculties of his 
Mind, and when he rightly employs these 
faculties, in heeding their mandates, in the in- 
struction and the illustrations of Nature, he 
is enabled to become a Subordinate Creator of 
many forms of Organisms, which are very 
important to his welfare, and to his higher 
evolution, and to organize them wholly from, 
and with inanimate forms of matter, and to 
animate them with certain Specific kinds of 
life, and to endow them with powers and mo- 
tions to perform numerous enormous tasks, 
which cannot otherwise be performed, and 
also to perform an almost infinite variety of 
labors, including many varied delicate and in- 
tricate tasks, and toi produce endless kinds of 

129 



Convertibility of Forces. 



articles with great precision, including* many 
beautiful fabrics, and to perform all these, la- 
bors strictly according to his Directions, with 
very little aid from his hands, the right use 
of all which, exalts him in the scale of Anima- 
ted Nature ; and as a Delegate of Nature, under 
its Laws, Man has been permitted to do some- 
thing more important than all this, in em- 
ploying the irresistible spontaneous operations 
of the Natural Laws, to fortify his Life, to 
animate himself, and all his, to the maximum 
degree, or to reverse the fatal process of Dis- 
ease to re-animate any of the higher Types 
of Living Organisms, including himself and 
his fellow beings, on the simple conditions, 
that he shall invoke and enlist their opera- 
tions on the Same Principles, with similar 
Means, and in the same manner, as Nature 
employs in generating, in animating, and in 
evolving them; and therefore, Man can now, 
and does animate, both such Organisms as he 
can create, and the Natural Living Things, and 
all of Nature's highest Types of Organic Crea- 
tures, as far as he can comply with the re- 
quirements of Organic Laws, which demand 
only compliance, and which reward it with the 
exact results that are due, without a single 
forgetting, or a cheating failure, and hence, 
when Man learns to comply with Nature's 
conditions more perfectly, he will obtain cor- 
respondingly greater natural results. 

However, the Artificial Organic Devices that 
I now manufacture for the Practice of Dia- 



131) 



Convertibility of Forces, 



duction, are amply sufficient for the protection 
of Man's Life, and of the lives of his domestic 
animals, against the causes and the ravages 
of Disease; and he need only to learn more 
about constructing Organic Devices artificially, 
to be able to raise the dead, or to create new 
Artificial Organisms possessing higher specific 
forms of Life than his machines now possess; 
but Nature without stint, and without envy of 
any higher attainments that he may acquire, 
gives him all the powers which he qualifies 
himself to receive, and whenever he shall 
make artificial Organic Devices, possessing all 
the required qualities and organize them into 
justly adapted Organisms, he will easily create 
living things, of corresponding orders; and 
in reality, Man has already on many occasions, 
caused the Spontaneous Evolution of the low- 
est forms of living things, by millions, in one, 
or in a few hours, and during the last forty 
years, this was accomplished by several indi- 
viduals, who had not the least connection 
with each other in their Investigations, and 
who did not know of the existence of each 
other, nor of each other's results ; and from 
what is now being daily accomplished, it is 
but a step to the possibility of causing female 
animals to become fecundated, without a male 
seminal cause, and wholly by artificial Organic 
Means; and during the last thirty years, I 
have often at will, as often as attempted, 
taused the blood of human beings and of ani- 
toals, to be filled with more bacteria than found 

131 



Convertibility of Forces. 



in disease, in the course of a few hours, and 
in every instance, I caused them to disappear 
in about the same length of time; and on one 
occasion, to the great dismay of all concerned, 
I caused a very cleanly kept child, about three 
years old, to become literally covered all over 
his skin and his oral membrane, with actively 
creeping, living things, which were all large 
enough to be quite distinctly visible to any 
normal eyes, without the aid of glasses, and 
by reverse of treatment I caused them all to 
disappear within two hours, without leaving 
any remains, and as if they had been spirited 
away, both of which opposite effects, were pro- 
duced with Diaductive Devices only. 

Of course, this and all else herein contained, 
and all that I have written on this subject 
in other volumes, will be denied and derided, 
by the votaries of the prevalent medical the- 
ories, and these deniers will easily demonstrate 
the fact, that they cannot obtain any of the re- 
sults herein mentioned, which is certainly 
true, until after they manage to forget their 
present theories, and to learn the laws and the 
Principles of Diaduction familiarly, and to 
Practise it skilfully; but, as their incredulity 
and their incapacity have never changed the 
Facts in the past, they certainly cannot alter 
them now, nor in the future, and the Natural 
Laivs will continue to operate the same, their 
immutable Theories, and all their impotent 
Practices notwithstanding. 

For the reasons herein set forth, and for 

132 



Convertibility of Forces. 



many other reasons, by reverse operation of 
the acting forces, or by reaction of effects, all 
the Forces and Processes of Nature are freely 
convertible, and all forms of matter are na- 
turally transmutable ; and by reverse of Pro- 
cess, all things are resolvable into lower com- 
pounds, and under sufficient continuance of 
reverse Process, they are resolvable into these 
two Unlike Primary Diamagnetic Forces; and 
in the eternally Undulating Process of Evolu- 
tion, all things mount, recede, remount, and 
averagely rise, or descend, on the same natural 
ladder, and before their highest Ultimates are 
reached, the Forces embodied in such Ulti- 
mates have in turn, served perhaps all the less 
exalted ends of Nature. 

These two Unlike, Fundamental Diamagnetic 
Forces, per se, Positive and Negative, or Male 
and Female, when blended with Negative Pre- 
ponderance, are converted, or are convertible 
into Vital Force, with infinite degrees of in- 
tensity and refinement, which animates cor- 
responding infinite forms of living natural Or- 
ganisms ; and when blended with Positive Pre- 
ponderance, are converted into Chemical Com- 
bustion, which produces Heat ; and they are 
also convertible into Electric Force ; and both 
Heat and Electric Force, animate numerous 
Artificial Organisms, that Man Creates; and 
Electric Force, when brought into static stora- 
tion in a metal which possesses the required 
electrophone properties, is converted into 
Magnetism, either temporary or permanent; 

133 



Convertibility of Forces. 



and Magnetism animates a great variety of 
Artificial Organisms that are created by Man, 
and in its greater, universal action, that we 
now call Gravitation, it also animates the 
greatest Bodies and Organisms in Creation, in 
whirling and hurling them in eternal rotary 
and orbital and other Sidereal Motions, and it 
gives these millions of heavenly Bodies the 
power to attract and to hold upon their sur- 
faces, all their belongings; and gravitation is 
also the cause of waterfalls, which animate 
a great variety of Artificial Organisms created 
by Man, in the forms of mills and machines 
of many kinds; and the (elibrae) of these two 
Primary Forces in the atmosphere, cause the 
winds, which animate many kinds of Artificial 
Organisms of Man's creation, in the forms of 
wind mills impelling many kinds of machin- 
ery, and of ships moving on the waters ; and 
the (elibrae) of these two Primitive Forces 
in water, generate steam, which animates the 
largest and most potent Artificial Organisms 
that Man creates, in an almost endless varie- 
ty of machinery on land, and in great steam- 
ships on the waters ; and the violent libration 
of the (elibrae) of these two Primitive Forces, 
in gases and oils and the air, animate the 
same kinds of Artificial Organisms of Man's 
creation, in almost as great variety as steam; 
and the violent libration, of other (elibrate) 
forms of matter, as gunpowder, dynamite, nitro- 
glycerine, gun cotton, and other explosives, 
animates all the engines of Destruction created 

134 



Convertibility of Forces. 



by Man, which include many of tremendous 
powers; and the violent libration of the 
(elibrae) of these two Primitive Forces in the 
clouds, causes the terrible force of the almost 
all-rending lightning; and thus, either by di- 
rect and complete conversion, or by a succes- 
sion of progressive partial conversions, these 
same Primary Forces are converted into all 
other Forces of Nature, and the Animation 
of all kinds of matter, of all Functions and 
Organisms, both Natural and Artificial, is 
derived always from the same two Fundamen- 
tal Diamagnetic Forces, which form, constitute, 
and impel all Creation! 

These Primitive Forces, obey the (elibrae) 
of a41 compositions of matter; but, according 
to higher Diamagnetic Laws, they operate 
more intensely, both chemically and physio- 
logically, under the mandates of (elibrae) 
created by relations of parts, in an Inorganic 
System, or in a Living, or a Hybrid, Organic 
Device, or Organism. 

A Hybrid Organic Device, is a Device in 
which, the Ruler is a body of inorganic, or of 
dead organic matter, and the Focal Agent 
consists of inorganic matter, being evolved 
and organized into New Life, of low forms, 
by the force of the Ruler; and a Hybrid Or- 
ganism, is a mixed Organism, in which, the 
Ruler is a body of inorganic matter, and the 
Focal Agents consist of one or many higher 
forms of Life, living and evolving to higher 
states, by the force of the Ruler; and the 



135 



Convertibility of Forces, 



focal Agents, in these Hybrid Devices and 
Organisms, and all parts in Agents' Relations 
receive the force of the Rulers in focal 
concentration, with correspondingly powerful 
attractions and repulsions, in intense (elibrae). 

That these Primitive Forces, require media 
and fulcra of action, for their most intense 
operations, is illustrated in their Chemical Do- 
main, by all electrical devices and apparatuses, 
and by lightning selecting trees and other 
things, as media of its violent action; and 
the same, is illustrated in their Physiological 
Domain, by their operating through Organic 
Devices, to generate, to maintain, to evolve 
Life, and to produce all Organic Ultimates, all 
living things, as herein set forth. 

Nature, as well as Man, can generate no 
Cause to create an effect, can do nothing, 
without adapted, adequate Means] but, it has 
delegated to Man, as many of its Means, as he 
will qualify to employ rightly, and with the 
Means, their Creative Powers, without dero- 
gating from, but with increase in the Supreme 
Creative Power, in proportion as he may learn 
to enlarge his tributary creation, as a faithful 
and efBcient Agent, under the Eternal Rule 
of his Omniscient Infinite Superior! 




136 



Evolution Repeated 
in Reproduction of Species* 

The Principles of Life are the same in al! 
forms of Living Things, whether vegetable or 
animal, and whether high or low, in the Or- 
ganic Scale ; and the cause of the difference be- 
tween Organic Forms lies not in the Principles, 
but in the Means involved in their Organiza- 
tions, and in the number of the Means em- 
ployed; and, in the higher Forms, are involved 
all the Devices and Means which are employed 
to animate all things below their Ranks in Or- 
ganic Nature; and, the fact that all animals, 
including Man, bear clearly visible vegetable 
stamps in their Organisms, and that they are 
animated by vegetable Organic Devices, and 
that in their developments from their Parental 
Causes they pass through Vegetable Guises, 
and that they are all vegetable fundamentally, 
is Conclusive Evidence that through millions of 
years they have all gradually evolved from the 
lowest vegetable Living Forms; and that the 
numberless Forms of Life on the Earth, simply 
constitute so many Rounds in the almost end- 
lessly Rising Ladder of Organic Existence, 
and that each kind of Living Thing marks a 
different Stage of Evolution in the gradual rise 
of Terraqueous Animated Nature. 

By watching the development of any Organic 
Being intelligently, from the germination of its 

137 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

Seminal Cause to its complete unfolding of all 
its heredities, we therein clearly see, through 
what number of Divisions of Animated Nature, 
its Species has Evolved from the lowest Divis- 
ion of Living Forms, during thousands or mil- 
lions of years ; because, in the short time of its 
generation and growth, from its Seminal Cause 
to its full development, it rapidly remounts the 
Same Organic Scale, from Division to Divis- 
ion, through all which it is gradedly metamor- 
phosed, by the successive Evolution of the typi- 
cal Organic Device of each Division, in its 
Organism, from the lowest to the highest 
through which its Species has ascended, and in 
the regular Order of the original, evolutive 
ascension of its ancestors; and, accordingly, it 
assumes the guises and the stamps of all of 
them, in the parts and the whole of its Organ- 
ization, in its rise from its first conception to its 
mature development, and as its hereditary char- 
acteristics unfold ; from which metamorphic, 
stamping and evolving process, it receives in 
continuity, the hereditary Functional Forces 
and Qualities, and the Organic Selections, of 
all its Ancestral Organic Devices and Appara- 
tuses, in the order of their first Evolution. 

See the human embryo, developing in its 
mother's womb, from the lowest, to the highest 
type of living Organism; see how it is many 
times metamorphosed in the process of its de- 
velopment, as its hereditary Organic Devices 
are produced progressively, each additional be- 
ing the joint product of all the preceding; in 

138 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

form, at first it developes as an undefined vege- 
table of the lowest type, and by graded steps it 
rises to a higher vegetable form; next, it be- 
comes an animal of the lowest type; and next, 
by many marked graded steps, it rises upon 
the animal scale, by being progressively trans- 
formed from one animal type to a higher; and 
thus, during the whole of the process of gesta- 
tion, until finally, if it is not an abort, it is born 
in the most exalted type of the most intricate 
and refined Organism on Earth. 

Observe the Human Embryo, springing from 
two unlike parental Organic Ultimates, gener- 
ated by nearly the most highly superposed Or- 
ganic Devices, having nearly the most intense 
functions arising from the nearly most distant 
Organic Relations, in the Accessory Organic 
Apparatuses of Male and Female Organisms, 
Organic Ultimates acting as Primary Vivifying 
Causes, each, per se, impotent to animate, 
fecundatingly blending and generating a third 
intensely Vivific Cause, embodying the gen- 
eral heredities of both and the distinctive char- 
acteristic of one, of the Primary Causes, when 
these Male and Female Organic Ultimates come 
together into another appendant Organic Ap- 
paratus, of still more distant Relations, with 
still more intense and refined functions, in the 
Maternal Organism in normal Pairing Prox- 
imal Relations with the Matrix, through the 
Uterine mucous membrane, and hence in nor- 
mal Serial Relations with all parts and the 
whole of the Maternal Organism ; and then, see 

139 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

the intensifying Uterine Organic Apparatus, 
aroused to its periodical, extraordinary func- 
tion, by the presence of two unlike, mutually 
stimulating, Primary Seminal Causes, fusing 
under ardent Physiological Combustion fed by 
Uterine Pap, into this third intensely Animat- 
ing Cause, per force of Maternal Vitality, 
through the functional Serial Undulations of 
the Maternal Organism, give the rising, Third 
Cause, the first impulse of Living Throb, and 
in rhythmical unison with the flows and ebbs 
of Maternal Vital Force, keep it pulsating to 
the progressive development of its heredities 
into another independent Living Organism, 
created de novo, from the Ultimates of two 
Parental Organisms, of unlike sex, the male of 
which may then be extinct, through Natural 
Means deriving their functional powers and 
qualities from their Mechanical Structures and 
Relations of Parts, ordained in gradedly rising, 
simple types, for the Propagation of Species,- 
the operations of which Means are combined 
in superposed Organic Relations, for the ever 
rising Evolution of Animated Nature. 

Observe the Human Embryo, develop by 
similar means and on the same Principles as 
the seminal fruit of the Nut-bearing Deciduous 
Tree, through the agency of a Specially Super- 
posed Organic Apparatus, added to nearly the 
most distant Organic Relations for this specific 
purpose, as an extraordinary, periodical ap- 
pendage, to perform this Specific Function, 
with extremely superposed Organic Devices* 

140 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species, 

having the most intense and the most refined 
Organic Selections, in the form of a one pair 
Fructifying Apparatus, consisting of the grow- 
ing Fruit as one of the Terminal Bodies, con- 
nected first with the Uterus next to the high- 
est Organic Apparatus and later with the 
Placenta, each of which in turn forms the 
other Terminal body, by a slender pedical, the 
Umbilical Cord, which functions as the Medium 
of Relations and the Fulcrum of functional 
Reciprocal Action between these two Terminal 
Bodies, which three Principal Parts together, 
operate a Primary Function, wholly for the 
benefit of the Embryo, as with the developing, 
growing, ripening, and luxuriating Fruit in 
the most distant Relations of the ramifications 
in the top of the Deciduous Tree. 

See the Human Embryo, then accordingly 
develop, first into a capsular, lowest form of a 
single cell Apparatus, living wholly by Paren- 
tal Contact, functioning as the nut focal ter- 
minal to the Evolution of a second, an outer 
capsular Apparatus, thus forming a new Pair, 
consisting of one capsule within another, in the 
more intensifying Intra-Uterine, single Pair 
Organic Device, growing into an Extraordin- 
ary Organic Apparatus evolving into a pro- 
gressively more complex Organism; by the 
first and inner capsule developing into an Em- 
bryo, and by the second and outer capsule de- 
veloping into a placental attachment connecting 
the Seminal Germ which it contains in an 
embryonic state with the Uterine Appar- 

141 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

tus, and acting at first only as a mem- 
braneous, but later as a cord Connector, of the 
first capsule inclosing the developing Germ, 
first with the Uterine Membrane, and next, 
?vhen a third capsule is produced to form the 
external coat of the Placenta, with the vas- 
cular system of the Uterus, thus keeping the 
Embryo and the Uterus, first in Primary, and 
later in secondary, Serial Pairing Relations; 
while the first capsule envelopes the third 
viviiic cause developing into an Embryo, to pre- 
serve its embryonic Organic Identity, by separ- 
ating it from all other parts, with a membrane- 
ous Medium of Relations in all contacts, as 
before explained, which envelope develops into 
a permanent integumental covering . as the 
Embryo Evolves ; and while the second capsule 
at first, serves the purpose of a membraneous 
medium of connection and pairing relations, 
between the Uterine Apparatus and the cell or 
capsule, containing the Embryonic Germ, later 
in gestation, it develops into a Placenta, 
which Rules and Feeds the Intra-Uterine Ges- 
tative Apparatus, of which the Embryo is the 
Object and the weaker Principal Part ; thus the 
first cell or capsule, containing the Germinal 
Cause in Embryonic Development, is connected 
and paired with the Uterus, first through its 
own membrane and next through the second 
cell or capsule, to the end of Gestation, first by 
broad contact in Primary, and afterwards by 
pedicle contact in Serial Pairing, after the first 
Stage of Gestation, during which the second, 
the placental capsule is evolved, the two cap- 
142 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

sules are connected together by a slender con- 
nector, which Evolves into an Umbilical Cord, 
performing the usual Organic Functions of 
Medium of Pairing Relations and of Ful- 
crum of reciprocal action, between the Pla- 
centa and the Embryo which it contains; and 
thus, from the Evolution of the second capsular 
form to the end of gestation, the Placenta, the 
Embryo, and the Umbilical Cord, constitute a 
Fundamental Organic Apparatus, formed and 
functioning on the Principles, first of a double 
cell and next gradually rising to a dumb-bell- 
like form, as that of the Fundamental Or- 
ganic Apparatus of the Deciduous Tree, as 
herein already described. 

In this periodical, and extraordinary, and 
most highly superposed Device, and most inten- 
sifying Intra-Uterine Organic Apparatus, 
which is Organized and which functions Spe- 
cifically and wholly for the Creation of another 
Organic Being, perpetuating its Parents' her- 
edities, and capable of evolving them to higher 
qualities, the Placenta is the Ruling Body, and 
the Embryo is the Inferior Body under Rule, 
and the Embryo is also the intensifying Focal 
Center of the Superior Force of the Ruling 
Placenta; and the new, Intra-Uterine Organic 
Device functions to the Evolution of the In- 
tense third Germinal Cause, through the graded 
stages of its development, into a complex and 
refined Organic Apparatus of the highest Order 
as a whole, by the Mechanical Means of the 
Placenta, the Umbilical Cord, and the Embryo ; 
these together form the Principal Organic 
143 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

Parts of the Fundamental Organic Apparatus, 
of the new Creative, Intra-Uterine Single Pair 
Organism, of which the Embryo, is at the same 
time the minor broad terminal of the Um- 
bilicus and the Focal Principal Part, and the 
growing Fruit as the Focal Ultimate of the 
Ruling Placental Intensity, which maintains 
the fervor of the progressive Physiological 
Combustion, in which the Embryo basks and by 
which it evolves, as the sole object of the new 
generation, through the operation of the new 
Intra-Uterine Organic Apparatus, in all stages 
of its rapid re-evolving Organic Process. 

Thus, the Embryo's embryonic life, involved 
in, dependent upon, and secondary to Maternal 
Vital Force, ends in its separate and independ- 
ent existence, at the end of the gestative period, 
preluding its functioning per se, as an Organic 
Whole, when its own ripening into a vigorous 
Organic Identity, by incompatability with the 
Placental Organic Apparatus, breaks the re- 
ciprocality of the principal, and the co-ordina- 
tion of all the functions of the Intra-Uterine 
Organic Apparatus, by the stronger Vital 
Throb of its now matured Fundamental Or- 
ganic Device and Apparatus, and now assuming 
the Rule of its own, now developed Individual 
Organism, in opposition to the contrary Ma- 
ternal vital Impulse, which opposition arises 
from the break and the partial reverse, of the 
Serial Relations between the Maternal and 
the Fetal Fundamental Organic Apparatuses, 
the Fetal failing to obey the Serial Undula- 

144 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

tions from Maternal Vitality, because of the 
inherent tendency to Self Operation, to Rule its 
own functions, having fully developed in the 
Embryo, as the fruit of the Gestative Process, 
which process having then reached the fulness 
of Action, is now irresistibly turning into Reac- 
tion, which begets general reverse of all the 
Functions, both Maternal and Fetal. 

This break of the reciprocality of the func- 
tions of the principal parts, and of the co- 
ordination of all the functions of the Intra- 
uterine Organic Apparatus, resulting in re- 
verse of process, which ultimately causes the 
matured Embryo to be forcibly expelled from 
the Uterine Organ, as an incumbrant object, 
which has become incompatible with maternal 
life, arises from the reverse of Relations be- 
tween the Embryo and the Placenta in which 
it is inclosed; by the now fully developed and 
matured Embryo, which during the previous 
stages of gestation, was the Inferior Body, in 
the Placental Pair, constituting the Intra- 
uterine Gestative Apparatus, now having be- 
come the Ruler of this Pair and Apparatus, 
the Ruling Body, ruling the Placenta as the 
Inferior Body, as its Focal Agent, from its 
having greater size, greater Organic Force, 
higher Organic Powers and Functions, and 
more intense vitality, than belong to the Pla- 
centa, all of which together, completely trans- 
poses the Embryo and the Placenta, in their 
Organic Relations, and in all their Functions; 
and this, necessarily and naturally, breaks and 
145 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

reverses the previous Relations between the 
Placenta and the Uterus and the mater- 
nal Organism, and through efforts to reverse, 
it arrests all vital undulations from the ma- 
ternal to the fetal organism; all of which re- 
versed Relations and Functions, then beget a 
strong antagonism between the nervous and 
cardiac operations of the two Organisms, in 
which the stronger maternal is victorious, by 
expelling the now rebellious Fetal Organism. 
This Reverse Process, in keeping with 
reverse order, converts previous attraction intc 
present repulsion, which having reached Su- 
preme Intensity, now concentrates all the Ma- 
ternal Vital Force upon the Uterine Matrix, to 
induce its most forcible contraction, to expel the 
whole Placental Apparatus, as a now Offend- 
ing Parasite, threatening Maternal Life, unless 
cast off to semi-independent support, by Ma- 
ternal or other lactation ; when as the fully rip- 
ened seed, in the fruit of the Deciduous Tree, 
together with its enveloping placental Matrix, 
the Embryo is detached from the most intensi- 
fying Relations of the Nurturing Parent, by 
the most Intense Action of Parental Vital 
Force, in extraordinary Concentration to per- 
form an Extreme Function; which breaks and 
opens the previously Ruling Principal Part of 
the Intra-Uterine Organic Apparatus, through 
which the creation of the now complete New 
Organism was effected, from which the pre- 
viously embryonic Minor Part, now matured 
into a separate Organic Being is severed, by 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species, 

the withering and desiccation of its previous 
connector with its previously fostering Pla- 
centa, in the Umbilical Cord, which now dies 
with the Placenta, and is soon spontaneously 
thrown off by the newly born Organism; and 
this now Independently functioning Organic 
Being, is detached from its Matrix and from 
the placental pedicle through which it was 
generated, by the same opening of the Matrix, 
from mutual repulsion of previously pairing 
parts and by the same process of induration 
in the pedicle, that previously connected it 
directly with its Matrix, to the degree of sev- 
erance by shrinking Recession, and in the same 
manner as the Nut-fruit of the Deciduous 
Tree, is separated from the shell in which it 
was generated, by a like Organic Process. 

Thus, because the conditions of parts have 
changed by the progress of development, and 
hence the mechanical Relations between the 
Maternal Organism and the new, third Vivific 
Cause, and between the Placenta and the Em- 
bryo through the Umbilical Cord, that pre- 
viously existed have been destroyed, and have 
ceased to exist, in order to liberate the newly 
created Being, that it may begin its Indepen- 
dent Career in animal existence, under the inn 
pulse and by the direction of its own Funda- 
mental Organic Device, to higher Evolution or 
to Retrogression, according as this Prime Mo- 
tor is itself impelled, and from the first to the 
last of its pulsation, in keeping with the ever 
Infallible dictates of the Diamagnetic Laws. 

147 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

See the Human Embryo, evolving from two 
unlike lifeless Organic Ultimates, to the fulness 
of development into the most Intricate and 
refined Organism, by the fervor of the most 
distant Relations of the ramifications of the 
Maternal Organism, where the maximum in- 
tensification of Maternal Vitality is further 
intensified for the purpose of an Extraordinary 
Function, by the superposition of another type 
of Device, of another Organic Apparatus, the 
operation of which many times further multi- 
plies the already many times multiplied In- 
tensity of Maternal Vital Force; and see the 
Weak Maternal Heart, by undulations of its 
Force, through a long chain of Serial Pairing 
Organic Relations, losing volume and gaining 
intensity with each additional and more distant 
Relation, fervently animating the third Vivific 
Cause, and moving the growing pulsation of the 
embryonic process, and intensifying the rising 
throb of the Fetal Heart, through the Um- 
bilical Medium of these ultimate Pairing Rela- 
tions, in regular serial order, and according to 
the Irresistible Ruling Impulse cf the Infallible 
Diamagnetic Laws, fundamental to Life. 

Therefore, during gestation, whatever im- 
pairs, reverses, or destroys the external or the 
internal Relations of the Maternal Organism. 
affects the Embryo correspondingly, with an 
almost infinite increase of Intensity ; and hence 
many causes quite insufficient to directly de- 
stroy Maternal Life, are immediately fatal to 
the Embryo, in strict accordance with the 

148 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

Fundamental Laws and Principles of Life ; and 
the same applies to the generation of all 
other forms of living things, and to the genera- 
tion and detachment of all Organic Ultimates. 
as illustrated in the fruition of all other Living 
Organisms, as shown in many familiar ex- 
amples, as with the foliage, the flowers, the 
fruit, and the seeds of plants and trees, etc. 

Birth marks, infirmities, monstrous deformi- 
ties, and all physical and mental, congenital 
defects, produced in the human Embryo, espe- 
cially during the early stages of gestation, by 
shocks and excitement in the maternal organ- 
ism, are effected by the operation of these 
Diamagnetic Laws, on the intensifying prin- 
ciples here set forth, that play between the 
Ruler and the Ruled in Organic Relations, by 
which the force of the Superior Body is con- 
centrated with focal intensity in the Inferior 
Body as its Agent, with like or opposite action. 

Under these Laws, any impression made on, 
or in the maternal Organism, physical or men- 
tal, slight or intense, as the Ruler of Relations 
between itself and its Embryo, in the extraor- 
dinary Placental Organic Apparatus, super- 
posed on its highest Organic Relations, and 
hence, in the most intensifying possible Rela- 
tions with itself, is extremely magnified and 
intensified in the Embryo, especially while em- 
bryonic combustion is most fervent, as early in 
gestation ; and on these Principles, congenital 
defects, degeneracy, hereditary diseases, and all 

149 



Evolution Repeated in Reproduction of Species. 

qualities, are impressed in embryonic life as 
heredities, both in Man, and in animals. 

See all animals and plants develop from 
germinal points, to the fulness of their heredi- 
tary types, by the same, or by similar, graded 
Metamorphic Organic Processes. 

See all animals and plants, when matured 
reproduce themselves in similar ways, always 
in the most distant and intensifying Relations 
in their Organisms, and always by the most 
highly superposed Organic Devices, possessing 
the most intense and refined Organic Selec- 
tions, which their Organisms involve, and 
whether they are viviparous, or oviparus, or 
seminiferous, in some way, Nature always ap- 
plies the same Laws. 

See all plants, from the simplest to the most 
exalted, bearing their seeds, or their fruit, or 
their fruit and seeds together, in the most dis- 
tant and the most highly superposed and con- 
sequently the most intensifying ramifications 
of their Tops, or of their Roots, through and 
upon their extraordinary appendages. 

See the Onion, bearing many complete re- 
productions of self in its Tops ; and the Orange 
bearing young Oranges within itself; and the 
Oak, bearing a forest of embryonic oaks, on 
the tips of the extreme ramifications of its Top. 

This sublime simplicity of Nature, in pro* 
ducing and reproducing endless forms of Life, 
through modifications of the same Mechanical 
Means, should enrapture any great Soul! 



150 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

Nature stamps all living things infallibly as 
they are intrinsically, and with all their extrin- 
sic capacities, and never mismarks anything, 
whether an infinitesimal part or a whole, in the 
least or greatest animated being. 

In all Animated Nature, from the animalcule 
to Man, every form or modification of form, 
every line or lineal trace, every characteristic 
from the least to the most distinctive, marks 
the origin, station and qualities of the being 
to which it belongs, and indicates its proper 
functions in the organic scale, and constitutes 
a part of the history of its evolution, from its 
remote ancestry to its present state, and is an 
infallible index to its heredities and acquired 
qualities, and to its specific capabilities and 
trend, and cannot be otherwise under the im- 
mutable operations of the Natural Laws. 

So it is and must be, because every force 
which affects Organic Life leaves the impress 
of its effects in and upon every tissue affected 
by it, in proportion to the intensity and dura- 
tion of its operation, and thus forms or trans- 
forms every living part on which it plays, and 
so operates upon every living organism from 
the incipiency of its generation to the end of 
its existence, and has thus operated upon the 
tissues of all its ancestors, from the formation 
of the first organic cell through all organic 

151 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

evolution from which it sprang; and there- 
fore, every organic part of which it is com- 
posed, every form in its organization, every 
irregularity or deformity, every spot, or pit, 
or protuberance, every mark upon any of its 
parts, is a Record of the operations of the 
Natural Forces which have had any bearing 
on its ancestors or itself, and as such, is a 
part of the history of its evolution, and a visi- 
ble and tangible meter of the mode, degree and 
direction %i the operation of every effective 
cause, which from the beginning of its crea- 
tive evolution has acted a part in its unfolding 
to its present condition, through all its an- 
cestral evolutive stages, which without the 
least error has truly registered all the ordeals 
of existence through which its heredities have 
passed to their present organic qualities, and 
every effective impulse received on the way, 
whether progressive or retrogressive, all of 
which are continued in all its posterity until 
it is evolved to a higher state, and all of 
which are repeated through every new gen- 
eration of its descendants, even through all 
its higher attainable evolutive stages, as the 
stamps of its origin, which together compose 
the infallible history of its rise in Creation. 

Therefore, each and every living thing, 
whether vegetable or animal, whether the low- 
est or the highest, or on any of the intermedi- 
ate rounds of the Organic Ladder, is in itself 
an absolutely infallible record of its Evolution 
from the lowest uni-cell living atom from 
152 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

which its most remote ancestors originally 
sprang, to its own present state ; and its organ- 
ism, per se, is a complete history of all its an- 
cestors and itself, which is plainly stamped 
in its Organization, in its organic parts, from 
the least to the greatest, the index of which 
is clearly shown in its heredities, and is also 
deeply stamped in its every characteristic, the 
summary of all which stands out in bold relief, 
in every trace of its general configuration, in 
every specific form of its parts, and this sum- 
mary is fully accentuated by all its hereditary 
traits, intuitive habits, and Organic Trend. 

So it is in all living things, because these 
Natural Laws and Forces, as causes, are as 
impotent to disguise their effects, or to wrongly 
stamp their products, or to impart fraudulent 
organic features, as the loom is to make the 
meshes of its textures larger or smaller than 
it weaves them; and therefore, Nature's brand 
is always absolutely correct, in and upon 
every living thing, as shown in and upon its 
parts and it covers no shodiness, but the 
Natural Law T s stamp the real history of every 
organism in and upon its organization, and 
in its present condition, in characters which 
clearly show its intrinsic qualities and its ex- 
trinsic capacities, and which are sufficiently in- 
telligible to keen intelligence ; so that every 
living organism, in its tissues, form, functions, 
actions, habits, trend, in the appendages and 
marks that it bears, carries with and in itself 
a complete and absolutely Infallible record, 

J 53 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

not only of all that has happened to its an- 
cestors and itself, but also of all the causes 
that perhaps for millions of years have oper- 
ated its evolution from nothingness, and of 
the measure of their operations in evolving it 
from inanimate matter to its present state, 
through almost numberless ancestral stages of 
Natural Evolution. 

This is why, in all Animated Nature, no 
two things are alike, though of the same 
genus, race, tribe, and parentage, generated 
and living in the same place, amid the same 
surroundings, and apparently from and enjoy- 
ing the same everything. 

It is scarcely possible, for Nature to produce 
any two Living Organisms, in every way 
exactly the same, at least in a variable climate, 
and if this is possible anywhere, it is in the 
seas and large bodies of water, where circum- 
stances are the most unchangeable; and thus 
it is, because no two Living Things are acted 
on by exactly the same causes, in the same 
degrees, with the same force, for the same 
length of time, nor in every way act the same, 
and every Cause, in its effect, leaves its impress 
on every Living Thing, in the absolutely exact 
measure, in which it has operated, in exact 
keeping with the power, manner and duration 
of its action, and with every detail of its op- 
eration; and every individual living thing, 
being per se, an absolutely accurate record of 
all this, not only upon itself since the genera- 
tion of the seminal causes from which it 

154 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

sprang, but also of the conditions of its pa- 
rental organisms, when they generated the 
seminal causes of its origin, and also of the 
condition of its maternal organism during the 
whole period of its generation ; and hence, it 
is naturally impossible for any two individ- 
uals to be absolutely alike, in every feature, 
condition and quality. 

Therefore, it follows that human beings, are 
as near, and no nearer alike than they appear, 
in their configurations, characteristics, and in 
every quality; and that, each individual in 
being its own absolute record, is stamped 
exactly as he is, and can pass otherwise, only 
in proportion to the ignorance of these Infalli- 
ble Natural Laws in the individual on whom 
he imposes; and that, if Angels are versed 
in the Laws of Nature, as well as educated 
persons are in their languages, they can read 
the whole record of every organic being, in 
the stamps in its organization and condition, 
as readily and freely, as these educated per- 
sons can read their plainest books, including 
the physical, mental, and moral records of 
human beings, and of all their ancestors, down 
the whole of the Organic Ladder, on which 
they have evolved, to gaseous nothingness ; 
and Man, needs only to be strictly progressive, 
by discarding all heathenish and superstitious 
Ideas, and by studying Nature earnestly, in or- 
der to reach nearly all this in another century. 

Therefore, on this one simple condition, of 

155 



Nature's Stamp is Infallible. 

familiar knowledge of the operations of the 
Laws of Life, the keenest intelligence of 
Man could read the whole of this Infallible 
Record as easily as the ordinary human 
mind can understand the events that caused 
the pits of small-pox on human faces, be- 
cause the marks left by all other effective 
causes, though less familiar to Man, are as 
real and distinctive in all things belonging 
to Animated Nature, and the Natural Laws 
stamp each living organism with organic qual- 
ities as they are, without forgetting any part, 
and without fraudulent trend, and Nature's 
brand is always at par, and he who reads it 
rightly is never deceived or misled, and can 
be cheated only by his own misinterpretation; 
and the chapters of the history of the evolution 
of every living organism, are repeated and il- 
lustrated by re-enactment, in a short time, in: 
its generation, birth and development, as herein 
mentioned in relation to the generation of Man. 

Therefore, Nature is just to all living 
things, in never mis-stamping them, and in 
Infallibly branding all of them and all their 
parts with an Index to all that belongs to 
them, and all their qualities as they really are, 
and tenders them only for their actual values, 
which must be read alike by Angel or Man. 

Therefore, to read the Indices of Nature cor- 
rectly, Man needs only to become familiar with 
the Natural Laws, and with their absolutely 
Infallible Operations in Creation. 

156 



Nature Employs Nearly all Things 
as Organic Devices. 

Nature employs nearly all things as Organic 
Devices, either to generate or to foster Life, 
to transform water into living things both 
vegetable and animal, and to evolve them 
from the lowest living points to their highest 
attainable Organic states, at least it employs 
all independent or partially independent bodies 
and all pointed and protruding parts of all 
material forms inanimate or animate, in this 
manner and for this purpose; and Nature 
utilizes all Relations of Things, at all dis- 
tances for the formation of Organic Devices, 
having an infinite variety of functional ac- 
tions and powers, acting through all distances, 
from close proximity to the depths of space, 
for all durations of time, from a moment to 
eternity, with all degrees of focal intensity 
from the least to the most fervent imaginable, 
all which constantly operate either to generate 
and foster, or to destroy Life, according as 
the bearing of their focal actions favors Phys- 
iological or Chemical Combustion ; and all 
Organic Devices thus formed, by the employ- 
ment of all things and of all Relations of 
Things, are made complete by Media of Re- 
lations consisting of the less dense, or of the 
fluid, or of the gaseous or ethereal forms of 
157 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

matter that fill the spaces between the Rul- 
ing Bodies forming the principal parts of these 
Devices and the bodies under their Rule in 
which they center their Ruling Forces in foci, 
which intervening less dense Media of Rela- 
tions act as Fulcra of reciprocal action be- 
tween the Ruling Bodies and the Bodies Ruled, 
on the Principles herein mentioned and more 
fully set forth in "General Principles of Dia> 
duction" whether to beget or to destroy Life, 
to beget, to destroy, also to reproduce Living 
Things, and always in all these ways together 
simultaneously, to foster general and never 
ceasing and never abating transmutation, to the 
average advance, and to the higher Evolution 
of Animated Nature. 

Thus Nature Operates to generate Life de 
novo, to foster all existing forms of Life, by 
means of bodies of inanimate matter and their 
inter-relations, through Media of forms of 
matter less dense than their own matter, or 
by means of the direct action of more solid 
bodies on water, or on air, or on both at the 
same time, when in contact with them; and 
thus, Nature organizes inanimate matter and 
Living Organisms indirectly into one system, 
in which inanimate matter is the servant, the 
Protector and the Fosterer of Life, without 
any fixed or direct Relations between inani- 
mate and animate matter as parts of one Or- 
ganism, without such relations between them 

153 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

as exist between the parts of a Living Or- 
ganism, and thus causes inanimate matter to 
constantly serve Life in general through vari- 
able Relations with it, which are always sub- 
ject to changes of all degrees, from the most 
favorable to the most unfavorable possible, 
according as the stronger acting forces, as 
Solar Rays, Temperatures,. Atmospheric Con- 
ditions, etc., direct; but this operation of in- 
animate matter upon Life, through inter-rela- 
tions, whether favorable or unfavorable, al- 
ways according to the Relations established 
by changes between the parts forming the 
Ruling Devices, is spontaneous, constant, irre- 
sistible, and dependent on nothing but Rela- 
tions, and their changing directions, neither 
exercise of the parts forming this heterogene- 
ous system, nor any other stimulus than arises 
directly from the Diamagnetic effects of their 
inter-relations, nor any auxiliary ever being 
required, because the acting Ruling Force is 
that of the whole, ruling parts directly from 
and by the power of the Supreme Ruling 
Body, that Impels the Relations of all parts, 
and the wnple of Creation. 

As herein already partially set forth, Na- 
ture employs the Relations between Living 
Organisms and Solar Rays, and the Earth, 
and the Air, to Rule each Organism as a 
whole, in the manner just mentioned, accord- 
ing to the Laws of Relations between Inani- 

159 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

mate and Animate Matter, as just stated, which 
require no aid from any other agency; but 
within each and every Living Organism, while 
Nature there employs the same Principles be- 
tween all parts of the Organism, and between 
the parts and the whole, in forming Organic 
Devices to operate the functions, by the Re- 
lations of parts, as already mentioned in rela- 
tion to the Deciduous Tree, only the Opera- 
tions of the Diamagnetic Laws between the 
surrounding inanimate matter and the Organ- 
ism as a whole, are spontaneous and Irre- 
sistible, and spontaneously flow from the Rul- 
ing Universal Force as just said, and they 
operate on the Organism only as a whole, 
and only as an independent body of matter, 
regardless of its form, composition and Or- 
ganization, and when animating it, give it 
crude primary Organic Force, to be refined 
by and distributed among its own Organic 
Parts as herein set forth, not according to 
iJiamagnetic Laws between inorganic bodies, 
nor between inorganic and organic bodies 
or parts, but strictly according to the higher 
Diamagnetic Laws operating between Living 
Organisms, or between Organic Parts com- 
posing a Living Organism, which higher Laws 
while deriving their operation from the lower, 
operating between Inanimate matter and Liv- 
ing Things, are superstructural refinements 
adapted to Organisms wholly composed of Or- 

160 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

ganic parts, which operate secondarily to the 
impulses received from the spontaneous and 
irresistible Forces just mentioned; and these 
higher Laws, operate differently and require 
the auxiliary stimulus of exercise of all func- 
tions and powers within the independent Or- 
ganism, to constantly sustain their salutary 
vivifying operations between its parts, to the 
welfare and the evolution of the whole. 

Hence, under favorable Relations, surround- 
ing Forces from Inorganic matter, give a Liv- 
ing Organism living resources in fundamental 
vegetating force, give it the primary power to 
live, in crude Organic force which it can ap- 
propriate and utilize to its own welfare, only 
by the exercise of all its functional powers ; 
and this crude Organic force can penetrate no 
further in the Living Organism, than it is in- 
duced by functional exercise, and it can reach 
no Organic Device, no Organic Part, which 
fails to invite it, to draw, to attract and as- 
similate it, by the free exercise of its func- 
tions, and the more highly superposed the 
Organic Device, the more distant the Organic 
Relations of a part, the more intense or re- 
fined the functions, the more exercise it re- 
quires to draw its supply of animating force 
from this Primary Crude Organic Force. 

Hence, the more elevated in the scale of 
being, the more important to a Living Organ- 
ism is the free exercise of all the Organic 

161 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices, 

Devices and Parts of which it is composed, 
and of all the functions and faculties of which 
it is capable; and in Man, the highest of all 
Living Organisms, in the absence of exercise, 
his lowest vegetating parts, forming the Pri- 
mary Organic Apparatus of his Organism, 
which are at the same time in most direct 
Relations with external forces, the central 
point of Organic Relations, the most primitive 
and sluggish parts, receive the most or all the 
living impulse from benignant external forces, 
and under their favorable influence, he there- 
fore vegetates, as the tree, with little or no 
exercise, but not strongly; and the Devices, 
the parts, the functions and faculties of his 
Organism which he exercises most, draw the 
most crude organic force from the fundamen- 
tal vital resources of his being, and they there- 
fore grow the most, and the strongest ; and un- 
less he exercises his highest functions and 
faculties freely and regularly, they never at- 
tain great strength, or they perish for want of 
support ; and for more than a brief, slumbering 
existence, to grow, to live vigorously, exercise 
is indispensable, to every Organic Device, to 
every Vital and minor organ, in every Living 
Thing, both vegetable and animal, from the 
lowest to the most exalted; and Life, means 
activity, and is conditioned on exertion of 
every Organic function and power, and can be 
vigorous only in proportion to its functional 

162 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

activity, whether in a part or in the whole of 
any living thing, and as I will show further on, 
vegetation also, must have exercise to live 
strongly, and thrives in proportion to the en- 
durable exercise given to its organic Devices 
and parts, by external agencies ; exercise of all 
functions, and of all faculties, within the 
bounds of safe endurance, is culture of the 
same, and what is cultivated most and best, 
grows most and evolves most rapidly, and to 
the highest organic state. 

Life, per se, is a command to activity, func- 
tions and faculties are for use, and can be 
maintained only by use, and can be improved 
only by maximum safe use; and to be a Liv- 
ing Organism, is an imperative mandate from 
the Supreme Source of Life, to be useful with 
every Organic Power t with every Faculty at 
command, everywhere, and in every way that 
they can be applied, to foster the well-being of 
self, and thus, of all other Living Things. 

To live, means to serve all that can be 
served ; and to be useless, is not to live, but 
it is to die, and to be an abort in Creation! 

Nature as well as Man, employs means 
for everything, and the means that it employs 
for everything relating to Life, to generate 
Life de novo spontaneously, to maintain the 
vital powers of each organism as a Unit, by 
foreign external forces around it ; and to oper- 
ate its functions within itself for the main- 

163 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

tenance of its separate existence as a living 
Organism, to operate its functions for the gen- 
eration of its seminal essence of self and to 
impel its extraordinary functions for the re- 
production of its species, either in a seminal 
capsule to be developed into its offspring by 
other agencies, or to reproduce its species by 
generating and developing a living offspring 
within its organic fabric, as in uterine gener- 
ation ; and to produce and foster other organ- 
isms to be consumed by it as food, to maintain 
its growth and Evolution; and to produce all 
these effects, Nature's Means are Organic De- 
vices, incidental to, or accidental in, or di- 
rected or created by, the Relations of Things, 
of parts having no permanent connections, of 
parts forming other greater Organisms, of 
parts having permanent natural relations 
as parts of one living organism, of two Or- 
ganisms in momentary relations, of new ex- 
traordinary parts, of new Organic Devices, 
produced in extraordinary functions for re- 
production of species, as flowers, seeds, and as 
the stems developed with and for them, as 
placentas andumbilical cords, etc.; and Nature 
effects nothing relating to Life, present or 
future, without using these mechanical means, 
created by Diamagnetic Relations of Things, 
and evidently is as powerless to effect anything 
in this relation without these Organic Devices, 
as Man is to construct any machine without 
material and mechanical parts; and Creation, 

164 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

bears no trace of fiat creation, of Hat results, 
except the irrepressible, the inevitable effects 
of Diamagnetic Relations, producing Results 
everywhere corresponding with themselves, 
and with all their changes ; and these, are Na- 
ture's Creative and Evolutive Means, ever op- 
erating the endless transmutation of water and 
other matter into Organic Life, Evolving Or- 
ganic Beings by endless transformations to 
higher and higher Organic states , distilling 
from them more and more refined Organic 
Force, until the most sublime Organic Ulti- 
mates are produced, for more exalted use in 
more Vitalized spheres, in the higher Realms. 
The Great Generator of Life, the Universal 
Means of Nature, to generate Life spontane- 
ously, de novo, or to generate its seminal 
condensation by organic functions, or to 
develop new Life from parental seminal es- 
sence or essences, or to unfold embryonic 
Life into a complete living Organism, or to 
develop enfantile Life into adult Life, is the 
Single Diamagnetic Pair, which is almost 
omnipotent in Animated Nature, and indis- 
pensable in every Living Organism's Relations, 
either in pairing the whole with the Earth, 
or with water, or with air, or in thus pairing 
the principal, the fundamental parts of the 
Organism, which together with a slender con- 
necting Trunk, form its Primary Apparatus, 
as the roots and top of the Deciduous Tree. 

165 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

See the frugal Organic Devices formed in 
single Pairs, by roots and top, connected to- 
gether by long and slender and hollow bodies, 
in matured stalks of oats, wheat, rye, barley, 
and of other prolific cereals; see their heads 
when ripened consisting almost wholly of a 
large number of seminal Organic products, 
each capable of reproduction of its species un- 
der favorable circumstances, in another plant 
the same as that on which it is itself gen- 
erated; see these seeds clustered together in 
forming parts of the top expansion, in per- 
forming a part in giving form and sufficient 
surface to the top expanse which constitutes 
one of the two bodies by the functions, by 
the reciprocal action of which they have been 
produced and are being matured; see these 
seeds form a considerable part of the top in 
reciprocal function with the roots of the plant 
on which they grow; there, as rapidly as they 
are generated, from the beginning of their 
growth until the plants are fully grown, they 
help to create the functions by which they are 
developed and matured, simply by their Pair- 
ing Relations with the roots; see this double 
Organic Vitality, arise from sublime simplicity, 
from an infinitesimal pairing of the seeds and 
the leaves of the top of each plant, living 
and growing in oxygenous air, with the roots 
living and growing in carbonic and hydro- 
genous soil, through the feeble Diamagnetic 

166 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

Connection of a long, slender, delicate hollow 
straw, having very thin walls and little ma- 
terial in it; see these living examples of the 
results of next to infinitesimal Diamagnetic 
Relations, within living Organisms. 

Thus, seeds are Ultimates of the functions 
of single pairs, and when placed in the ground 
to germinate, they develop into new plants 
from the fecundating effects of their pairing 
with the soil, and the new plants are the Ulti- 
mates, each of a single pair; and these new 
plants, themselves, as they rise and grow, are 
each, a single pair; and each, as a single pair, 
reproduces seeds, the same as the seed from 
which it was itself developed. 

Both in vegetable and in animal organisms, 
Seminal Essences are the Ultimates of single 
pairs, in the distant, intensifying Organic Re- 
lations of the organisms ; and with animals of 
the lowest orders, the Bisexual, each animal 
is per se, a Pair, both male and female, and 
its offspring is the organic result of a single 
pair; and with higher animals, the unisexual, 
the blending of the male and female organic 
seminal essences, indispensable to the repro- 
duction of species, is effected by the temporary 
establishment of Single Pair Relations, between 
the male and the female parents; and when 
these organic seminal essences are developed 
into a new organism, their development is 
effected by the functional operations of pairing 

167 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

relations, with the organism of the maternal 
parent, alike in oviparus and viviparus ani- 
mals; and all the highest viviparus animals, 
developed from two unlike parental causes, 
in maternal Uterine Organic Apparatuses, 
including Man, are developed into new being 
by the fervent organic functions of the most 
distant Organic Relations of their maternal or- 
ganisms, and their unfolding from seminal 
causes into complete living organisms, is the 
organic result of pairing relations with their 
maternal organisms, in single pair arrange- 
ments of the capsular extraordinary envelopes 
in which they are generated, with the maternal 
organisms as wholes, through the extraordinary 
pedical Organic Devices developed specifically 
for the performance of the extraordinary func- 
tions of reproduction of species, with the Uter- 
ine Organs, in the most intensifying Organic 
Relations of their maternal organisms, as I will 
more fully explain further on; and as herein 
elsewhere more fully set forth, the Single Pair 
is Nature's most efficient, most Universal 
Means, to create, to foster, to evolve and refine 
Animated Nature, and it performs all its most 
important organic tasks, at the beginning and 
at the ending of every Organic Process; and 
all the other Organic Devices which it employs, 
are but modifications of this Single Pair Fun- 
damental Organic Device; and Nature employs 
these modifications, by repetitions, superposi- 
tions, combinations, in endless degrees, only 

168 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

for the purpose of infinite variation of effects 
from and by the same causes, through endless 
variations of their operations, in intensifing, 
concentrating, reducing, accelerating, refining, 
etc., to produce different Organic Results. 

Nature's Means are astonishingly few, but 
they are all modified to infinity, with raptur- 
ously sublime simplicity. 

In every land, Nature employs Vegetable 
Organic Devices for the generation, develop- 
ment, and in many cases, also for the Evolu- 
tion of low forms of animal life, either from 
their own Organic tissues or fluids, or from 
other matter brought in contact with them; in 
some cases, the same vegetable Organic De- 
vices or Organisms, generate, feed, develop, 
and evolve certain parasitic living forms, from 
their own effete organic substances, or from 
accretions to the same, that with their suc- 
ceeding, rising posterity, never leave the plants 
that gave them birth, and remain on them 
to perish with their parental plants ; and in 
other cases, one plant generates, another feeds, 
another develops the brood, another evolves it 
to a higher state after its maturing into adult 
life, while other plants feed and evolve their 
rising descendants, giving them habitats and 
food, in a scale rising in like manner, corre- 
sponding with the evolution of their species, 
as long as they rise in the scale of being. 

Every spear of grass, every plant on land or 
in water, in every zone, and even the corals, 

169 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

the stones, decaying frames of trees, and of 
ships, and everything more solid than water at 
the bottom of the Ocean and of other waters, 
in some way and measure serves this Evolving 
Process; and all things that by one part, con- 
nect with the solid parts of the Earth, as rocks 
or soils, or with its semi-fluid parts, as mud 
or alluvial matter saturated with water, and 
that by another part, connect these with the 
atmosphere or with water, or that by one part 
connect with water and with open air by 
another part, and that by their different parts, 
bring these unlike bodies of matter into Pair- 
ing Relations, serve as media of such Rela- 
tions between these different bodies of matter, 
and cause these bodies, each in some measure 
to function reciprocally with the other, each as 
a different part or side of a single pair appar- 
atus, according to the Laws of Pairing Rela- 
tions, by acting as fulcra of action between 
them; and all things so connected, either by 
dipping into, or by touching, the Earth by 
one part and the air by another part, as 
plants growing out of the soil in the air, or 
connected in like manner with mud and water, 
or with water and air, or with soil or mud 
and water and air, as plants growing at; 
the bottom of the waters or in low grounds, 
etc., therefore, in some measure function as 
Organic Devices, each according to its force, 
operating a part of this General Evolution, 
transforming fluids into Organic Life, first into 

170 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

vegetable, evolving to higher vegetable states, 
which at the same time, in secondary processes 
serve as mechanical means, herein called Or- 
ganic Devices, to evolve low forms of animal 
life on every vegetable stage, which evolve to 
higher animal states, (and which animal forms 
are in their turn transformed into more solid 
matter by growth and evolution, and thus 
transform more water into more solid matter), 
while both vegetable and animal life evolve 
together from their lowest organic states, and 
at the same time, also serve reciprocally in 
mutual support, vegetation beginning and feed- 
ing every state in the lower domain, and the 
two together feeding and comforting every 
organic being forming a part of the higher 
Realm of Earth's Animation. 

To better understand what is here referred 
to, in Nature's Processes, in its Eternally 
Evoluting Laboratory, from pole to pole, from 
east to west, in all regions, on land and in 
water everywhere, inspect every form of plant 
terrestrial and aquatic, every bush and tree, 
and every coral, rock and anything, every- 
thing that serves as a medium of connection 
between two unlike conditions or bodies of 
matter, and there, witness the teeming swarms 
of low forms of life, of inferior beings, that 
each of those connecting media, of these func- 
tioning Organic Devices bears, that it generates 
de novo, from accretions to its own Organ- 

171 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

ism if a plant, or that it feeds, or that it 
evolves to higher states, or that it supplies 
with everything until they evolve to the next 
higher step in the Organic Scale; and there 
see everything that can function as an Organic 
Device, on the Principles herein set forth, 
loaded down with all the burden of parisitic 
life, that after supporting itself it can feed or 
carry; and there, see also, that every Device, 
whether alive or not, functions to foster this 
General Animation, that even when it is per se 
inanimate, yet it serves to animate, as a point 
for fostering Physiological Combustion to gen- 
erate albuminous or fibrous fluids, mucous or 
slime, in which Life can rise and begin its 
evolution, which fluids its functions compound 
also as a point of attachment, where a powerful 
force from a mighty Device, will foster its 
living process and defend it against the ad- 
verse processes arising from chemical causes ; 
as illustrated by the growth of Oysters upon 
rocks and logs on the shores and at the bottom 
of the Sea, and of barnacles on piles in the 
water and on the bottoms of ships, and of 
sponges upon rocks and corals, and by the 
infinite swarms of parasitic living things upon 
corals, rocks, vegetation, everything in water, 
or upon the land, even in the lowest forms of 
moss both terrestrial and aquatic ; as shown 
by the infinite swarms of animal life, in count- 
less stationary, swimming, creeping, flying, 
walking forms, that find Life in the functions 

172 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Deviecs. 

of all things that project from the body of 
the Earth, either in water or in air, or through 
water, from the Earth into the air, all of 
which are acting as Organic Devices. 

The following, are examples with which all 
intelligent persons are familiar : In cold cli- 
mates, during summer, the mosses and the 
grasses of low lands, are alive with many 
species of visible and active small living things, 
and on these and higher lands every plant and 
tree is teeming with different kinds of parasitic 
inhabitants; the swarming mosquitoes are gen- 
erated in shallow water by grass and other 
plants, they live and develop to maturity in the 
grass and other small plants of low grounds 
and in the willows at the edges of the waters, 
and when full grown they resort to larger wil- 
lows and to ever-green trees, there to end their 
existence : In warm climates, every tree has 
all that it can bear of its peculiar species of 
parasites, both vegetable and animal, and there 
the lower forms of plants, as the cacti, on their 
surfaces are teeming with low forms of par- 
asitic Life, of numberless species, all of which 
derive their existence from the juices of these 
plants of arid plains, of which the Spanish Fly 
is the best known species ; and the same applies 
in different degrees to all species of vegetation, 
and in less degrees to all species of animal life, 
since all forms of animal life, by their own 
functions also generate and support number- 
less species of parasites, as secondary beings, 
173 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

each animal form having its own specific par- 
asitic species, as well as each form of vegeta- 
ble organism ; and in fact, there is nothing that 
relates to two or more different states of mat- 
ter, that does not in some degree function as 
an Organic Device, in some way to foster Ani- 
mation; and there is no Living Organism that 
can live for self alone, though each functions 
primarily and directly for self only, there is 
not one which does not secondarily animate 
others, that does not afford the means of exis- 
tence to many superiors or inferiors, and gen- 
erally to both; and in this Grand Universal 
Whole, not a single function is lost, there is 
nothing that does not function for all other 
things, each thing is brought into being by and 
exists for the Whole, and everything is an 
acting part in begetting, in operating, in ani- 
mating and evolving an Infinite Living and 
Progressing Organism, that we call Creation, 
in which nothing is free to stand still, but 
every part must retrogress to serve in a lower 
sphere, or must Evolve to a higher state to 
serve nobler ends and higher beings in a more 
Exalted Realm! 

From facts, I have endeavored to show in 
fe General Principles of Diaduction," that water 
as the primitive compound of the Original 
Forces, as the median line between the Pro- 
cesses of Chemistry and Physiology, adapted 
to fostering either process, when the propor- 
tions of its elements are suitably changed, not- 
174 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

withstanding that the Chemist who has become 
familiar only with its chemical feats, finds but 
one formula for all its changes,, from Ice at 
75 below Zero Fan. to unconfinable superheated 
steam, that still, water is in fact, the most 
changeable compound in Nature, changing its 
compound with every change in its tempera- 
ture, and under the impulse of every Force 
playing upon it, and accordingly tending to 
favor either Chemistry, or Physiology in all 
its graded processes, with equal facility; and 
in their plain tenor, all the facts before me, 
in this relation, emphatically teach that water 
favors Chemistry or Physiology, according to 
the following changes in the relative propor- 
tions of its component elements, notwithstand- 
ing that the Chemist, who is still a stranger to 
Physiological Combustion and to all its pro- 
cesses, has utterly failed to observe and to re- 
cord any of these changes, namely : 

As explained in "Principles of Diaduction," 
Ice at 75 below zero Fah. is the most vitaliz- 
ing compound, in its moderate effects upon 
water and air, because it contains the maxi- 
mum quality of Negative Solar Force in Nitro- 
gen, or in other words, of Oxygen ; and hence, 
it is then most suited to general libration in 
the Ocean and the air, to foster the physio- 
logical processes in living things in ivater 
and on land; and steam at its highest tempera- 
ture, is the most favorable to Chemical Pro- 
cesses, because it contains the minimum quan- 

175 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

tity of Oxygen and the maximum proportion 
of Positive Solar Force l or in other words, of 
Hydrogen. 

Hence, naturally and irrepressibly, when the 
normal proportions of Oxygen and Hydro- 
gen composing absolutely pure watery at its 
normal temperature as it falls from the clouds, 
at 50 to 65 Fah. are by any cause made to 
change, water then becomes more favorable 
to beget new Life, to sustain existing Life 
and less favorable to chemical processes, in 
proportion as it receives a greater proportion 
of Oxygen in its compound; and it becomes 
less favorable to Life, to its rising de novo, to 
its continuance, and it generates and fosters 
the chemical process of disease in the highest 
orders of living Organisms, in proportion as its 
normal relative quantity of Oxygen diminishes 
and that of hydrogen increases, because with 
the loss of its normal proportion of Oxygen 
and gain in hydrogen, it favors chemical com- 
bustion which is the real process of disease. 

Hence, water which is deoxygenized by heat, 
when boiled or distilled, is taken from the 
median line, from the border, neutral state to 
which it naturally belongs, over to the chemi- 
cal side of this line, because it is then chemi- 
calized, and no longer neutral, but favorable to 
chemical processes; and this is why, it is then 
unfit for, and incapable of supporting life, and 
why it is then the best for all chemical pur- 
poses ; and as also explained in "Principles of 

176 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

Diaduction" the power of boiling water to 
cook meats and vegetables, is derived from the 
slight chemicalization that it obtains from the 
heat causing the boiling, by the heat consum- 
ing a part of its Oxygen, which by thus mak- 
ing it an unlike, more chemical than any or- 
ganic compound, gives the boiling water a 
stronger affinity for the organic compounds of 
the meats and vegetables, than it could other- 
wise have; which causes a blending of the de- 
oxygenized boiling water with the nitro- and 
hydro-carbonic compounds of the things that 
are cooked by boiling, converting the whole 
into a new semi-physiological compound. 

According to the groundless, unnatural, in- 
congruous Bacterial Theory of Sterilization, 
of Pasteurization, boiling water sterilizes it, 
and suits it for sterilizing other things, and 
spontaneous generation is impossible alike, in 
boiled water and on things sprayed with solu- 
tions of Corrosive Sublimate, carbolic acid, 
etc. ; and this is the would-be scientific founda- 
tion of arguments against "Spontaneous Gen- 
eration" which is so clearly taught and Illus- 
trated everywhere on the face of Nature. 

Yes ! Boiling, distilling water, "sterilizes" 
not only the water boiled or distilled, but also 
every living thing that depends on it for life, 
and then, it not only precludes new life, but it 
also destroys the life already existing which 
is made to depend on it exclusively; because 
after boiling or being distilled, it is a chemical 
177 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

compound, unfit for Life, and adverse to every 
Physiological Process, in the exact measure of 
its chemicalization. 

Yes ! Bi-chloride of mercury (corrosive sub- 
limate), carbolic acid, etc., and all the so-called 
sterilizers, prevent Spontaneous Generation; 
Certainly they do! because they are virulent 
poisons, in every way adverse to all forms and 
degrees of Life, well adapted to all the crazy 
medical theories that lead practitioners to pre- 
vent further advance of and to end the disease, 
by killing the Patient; to declare every epi- 
demic severe, in proportion as they succeed in 
poisoning the air with their antiseptics, and thus 
to kill the people, the trees and the grass, every 
living thing within the bounds of his so-called 
disinfection, or of the quarantine line. 

See, further on, U A Medical Extinguishment 
of an Epidemic." 

Nature has made Life conditional on cer- 
tain conditions, and has precluded all forms 
and degrees of animation under all opposite 
conditions ; and therefore, to beget Life, only 
requires to establish its conditions; and to 
destroy, or to preclude Life only requires to 
remove the conditions which make it possible, 
or to establish opposite conditions. 

Therefore, the votaries of microscopic night- 
mares have made the easy discovery that, to 
remove the conditions which God has affixed 
to Life, is a Specific for the prevention of 
Spontaneous Generation; but they obstinately 

173 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices. 

refuse to see, the other more important part 
of their discovery; which is, that the same 
also applies to all other modes of generating 
Life, and that it ends all existing Life; and 
yet without the will to see this, they extend 
the sterilizing Idea in Practice, to killing every 
human being, and every living thing involved. 

This is in keeping with the other murderous 
medical Idea, of arresting symptoms to cure 
disease, which is fatal in proportion as it suc- 
ceeds, by adding poisoning with drugs, to the 
disease, to reverse the process of Life, and 
thereby to kill the patient ; because, symptoms 
are not parts of disease, but belong to, are 
generated and impelled by, and indicate the 
resistance of Life, and are the gauges of its 
opposition to disease; but which modern Idea, 
thank Heaven, is not very successful, or else 
Mankind would be exterminated still more 
rapidly, yet often reaches success in a Funeral. 

Yes ! This is an infallible specific ! Kill the 
Patient, and his disease ends ! Exterminate 
Mankind, and there will be no more human 
disease, no more dire epidemics ! 

From the same facts, flowing from the same 
Natural Laws, it also irrepressibly follows, 
that to add Oxygen to water, in excess of that 
proportion which is normal to its median line 
composition, is to make it a Physiological com- 
pound in the same measure; and that, to in- 
crease its Oxygen, not by a chemical process 
verting it into per-oxide of hydrogen, nor 

179 



Nature Employs Nearly All Things 
as Organic Devices, 

by a chemical mixture of Oxygen with water, 
but by infusing more Negative Solar Force 
into normal water, on Physiological Principles, 
through the spontaneous operation of adapted 
Organic Devices either Natural or Artificial, 
transforms it into a still more vitalizing fluid 
than normal median line pure zvater; and that, 
in proportion as it is thus made more vitalizing, 
it tends more strongly to superanimate living 
organisms that live in it, or that drink it 
freely, through the superlatively animating 
qualities that it thus acquires, which makes it a 
really nectarous fluid ; and that, when it is thus 
made more vitalizing, to the maximum degree 
of content, all additional Negative Solar Force 
infused in it by the acting Organic Devices, 
cause it together with such other suitable mat- 
ter that it contains, or that is imported in it by 
the operation of the acting Organic Devices, 
and with such additional Force as Solar Rays 
infuse in it, to organise itself into Primitive 
Forms of Life, most irresistibly by virtue of 
excessive vitalising force, for inferior ends, to 
Create de novo, Organic beings, in which to 
store this excess of vitalising force, also, to 
serve their higher Evolution, with the aid of 
more force from the future diurnal impulses of 
Solar Rays, that with every Vitalising undula- 
tion of Universal Throb, pabulate all living 
things that compose Animated Nature! 



180 



Spontaneous Generation. 

Anything, whether Organic or Inorganic, 
whether a lifeless body of matter connecting 
with the air or water and the Earth, or a living 
body connecting with air or water, or any 
part of either a lifeless or a living body pro- 
jecting from the Earth, or from, any body of 
water, or connecting with the Earth, water and 
air, or any part of a living body connecting it 
with any form of matter less dense or more 
fluid than the substance of which it is com- 
posed, whether within itself or external, when 
operating as an Organic Device, under favor- 
able circumstances generates life de novo, or 
fosters existing life, according as all the cir- 
cumstances make possible and direct, and all 
Relations of Things that form Organic Device 
Relations, according to the Relations created 
by their inter-arrangement, and according to 
the focal bearings of the Devices, generate 
life de novo, or foster existing life, or re- 
verse the process of life in living things, and 
constantly operate in Animated Nature, in each 
of these opposite ways, alternately; and hence 
Life in every form, is constantly dependent on 
the favorableness of circumstances, flowing 
from its Relation with things that bear on its 
existence, among which it can be made safe 
only by normal Relations with the Supreme 
Forces ruling all other Relations ; but, Life is 

181 



Spontaneous Generation, 



always absolutely safe, when in favorable Re- 
lations with Solar and Terrestrial and Aerial 
Forces, because they are the Ruling mundane 
Masters of Life, which when themselves bear- 
ing favorably, rule all minor Forces to like 
and auxiliary favorableness. 

All natural evidences plainly show, that on 
the Principles herein set forth, all things oper- 
ate together in concerted action, to create, to 
foster, to evolve Life, fot their mutual higher 
evolution, and that they operate together to de- 
stroy living things, only when their further evo- 
lution becomes otherwise impossible, and then, 
only to subject their organic results to other 
rising processes ; and they show plainly, that all 
things are parts of a glorious and stupendous 
whole, spontaneously Evolving to a higher 
state, from Universal Onward Impulse, by In- 
cessant Evolving Throb, not only with all its 
Parts, but by the Vital Operation of its in- 
finitely numerous Parts, arising from their In- 
ter-Relations, primarily impelled by the greater 
vivifying operations of Creation! 

Hence, spontaneous Generation; spontaneous 
Evolution by general transmutation; Sponta- 
neous death of Cause, of Parents, to Live in 
Effect, in Offsprings; Spantaneous, eternal, al- 
ternate mutual transformation of cause and 
effect, twain in one, to make both Immortal; 
Spontaneous Action and Reaction with General 
Progress, mark the Order of Nature with Im- 
mutable, Irresistible, Eternal Evolution, flowing 
from the Irrepressible central Pulsation of the 

182 



Spontaneous Generation. 



Primary Organic Apparatus impelling Uni- 
versal Life, dispensing all, receiving Tribute 
from all, ruled by the most Sublime Ultimate 
of Creation's whole, by the Supreme Force, the 
Soul of all Nature! 

My understanding is that, water is more 
easily converted into living things, because it 
is neither a Chemical, nor a Physiological com- 
pound, but the Universal Menstruum, and the 
Medium of Relations, and the Fulcrum of Ac- 
tion between Chemistry and Physiology, equal- 
ly favorable to both under suitable circum- 
stances, requiring only the favorableness of 
circumstances, and only waiting their com- 
mand and aid for its conversion into either 
Chemical or Physiological compounds, and 
that hence, it is the greatest factor in the trans- 
mutation of matter, through its infinity of 
stages of Evolution, both inorganic and organic, 
from its primary elements to its most exalted 
forms ; and that, because it is the primitive com- 
pound from which all living things, both veg- 
etable and animal, originally spring, and by 
which they live and grow principally, and to 
which only air need be added to generate 
and feed the lowest living forms, and which, 
per se, constitutes the bulk of all living tis- 
sues and of all organic beings, from the low- 
est to the highest on the ladder of Evolution, 
so that essentially all Animated Nature arises 
from, and lives on water, with the constant 
addition of Nitrogen and Oxygen from the at- 
mosphere; and that, while the Natural Evi- 

183 



Spontaneous Generation. 



dences, everywhere proclaim, that Nature 
Evolves these primitive forms of Life to 
higher forms, by progressive stages, until they 
are converted into higher species, while con- 
tinuously producing the same to be elevated 
by the same process, and thus infinitely until 
the highest exaltation is reached, on the upper 
step of the Organic Scale, meanwhile leaving 
on each ascending step, a part of each species 
to propagate its own kind for the continuation 
of its part of the Evolving process, and sacri- 
ficing another part of each species to mutual 
devourment, as food for its next superior 
species, to facilitate the next higher Evolving 
process, thus to keep the whole Living Chain 
alive, without interruption of any part of the 
General Evolution, with each ascending link 
performing its own specific part, by borrow- 
ing existence from its next inferior and its 
generator, and by maintaining the specific 
Animation which it receives from below, by 
propagation of its own Species, to continu- 
ously maintain its specific tribute to the whole, 
and to lend the means of Existence to the next 
Superior Species, in the next higher stage 
into which the most vigorous of its own kind 
evolve, for the beginning of the next higher 
process, which in turn is sustained in like man- 
ner to the same ends, Man, with his present 
Artificial Organic Devices, fails to maintain 
the Evolution of the primitive Living Things 
which they cause to be generated, only for the 
following natural reasons : 

184 



Spontaneous Generation. 



The present Diaductive Instruments are Ar- 
tificial representatives of the Principal Highest 
Types of Vegetating Organisms, or of parts, 
or of sections of parts, of such Organisms, or 
of single Organic Devices, of Types corre- 
sponding with the Types of the whole, or of 
component parts of such Organisms, some of 
which, while being adapted to the production 
of circumstances' which spontaneously produce 
such primitive forms of Life, are not in the 
least adapted to their support, for want of 
weaker and of less intense action, which only 
lower Types of Artificial Organic Devices 
could supply, and which weaker action, Nature 
supplies to these primitive living things after 
they are generated, in the lower vegetable 
forms on which these primitive animated mites 
live in regale, where they mature to their 
maximum vigor and continue the existence of 
their species by astonishingly rapid self-pro- 
duction without any natural difficulty, as on 
lichen, mosses, grasses, etc., or on the leaves of 
vegetation, where no vital intensity beyond 
their endurance is generated, but where they 
find an invigorating action justly adapted to 
their station in the Organic Scale; and while 
Diaductive Art is still new and young, and 
therefore has only begun, and is far from the 
end of its possibilities in fostering spontaneous 
generation, yet as I have been a very close and 
very interested observer of the facts here men- 
tioned, and as for many years I have been 
closely investigating these facts in relation to 

135 



Spontaneous Generation. 



the treatment of Disease in human beings, and 
in animals, and in relation to the fostering of 
the growth of plants, " all the results that I 
have repeatedly observed in all these relations, 
have all along fully impressed the following 
on my mind as probable facts, namely : that 
with such inanimate material as we have at 
command, both inorganic and organic, we can 
construct Artificial Organic Devices much bet- 
ter adapted to such results as are here men- 
tioned, that is, more adapted to the artificial 
generation of the lowest forms of life and 
to their development to higher Evolution, than 
any that I have ever constructed or employed, 
far more suitable for these purposes and much 
more natural than such as are adapted to the 
treatment of Disease either in Man, or in 
animals, or in plants, than such as I have 
found best and most efficient in this curative 
work, or in the culture of plants, with which 
I have been most concerned, and more adapted 
to the generation of such delicate causes and 
effects, because, all Artificial Organic Devices 
that I have ever constructed, and the least and 
the feeblest of them, even those which play with 
the least intensity of operation, if constantly 
applied as required for Evolution, would at 
length become intolerable to many of the high- 
er order of Living Things, if not to all forms 
of life, and which therefore, because of too 
intense action, could not fail to kill such in- 
finitesimal beings, soon after their being spon- 
taneously generated; but which stronger and 

186 



Spontaneous Generation. 



more intensely acting Devices, constructed or 
selected from natural Devices by me for all my 
experimental and curative work, are very prob- 
ably more effective in generating local circum- 
stances, in water, in organic fluids, and in 
living Organisms, especially in animals, in 
which these fluids and organisms play the 
part of more natural, and of indirect and sec- 
ondary means, which under stronger impulse 
from an artificial cause, increasing their in- 
herent trends and capabilities, thus fortified, 
then simply as more adapted agents, are as 
Ultimate Devices, more potent in causing spon- 
taneous generation in or on them, from their 
own or other matter; and doubtless, we could, 
by employing Organic Media of different kinds, 
construct Artificial Organic Devices, having 
much less intense actions, which would create 
circumstances more favorable to the genera- 
tion and growth and to the continuation and 
evolution of these primitive beings, after their 
being generated. 

With other Organic Devices, more nearly al- 
lied to those which I employ to generate dis- 
ease, we can cause the Living Tissues of many 
kinds of Living Organisms to degenerate very 
rapidly, and to descend the scale of evolution 
at snch a rate "without putrefaction, as to 
transform all their fluids into low orders of 
living things, much higher in Types than the 
lowest in the scale of being, which in turn 
are transformed into still lower Types; and 

187 



Spontaneous Generation. 



thus indefinitely, which effects I have already 
produced, but in much less degree, and in a 
slower way, and on a less scale, than I would 
expect with the more adapted Artificial Devices 
that could be made with other material. 

But while I am satisfied, that we could con- 
struct Artificial Organic Devices which either 
in the direction of Evolution, or in that of In- 
volution, by acting through modifying Organic 
Media, quickly transform water, or any organic 
fluids, or tissues, or perhaps almost any moist 
Organic matter, into living masses, either 
mounting on the first round of, or descending 
the Scale of Evolution, because I have already 
effected this, and while I believe that still more 
can be done by the same means than I have 
effected, I am also convinced that with such 
inanimate matter as we can command for the 
construction of Artificial Organic Devices, 
which is either wholly inadapted, or which 
possesses intense chemical properties that can 
scarcely be sufficiently neutralized, we can 
never successful}^ foster the growth, and the 
propagation, and the evolution of the lowest 
and most primitive forms of life, either vege- 
table or animal, with any Devices that we can 
construct, by direct application to, and treat- 
ment of these primitive Organic beings, nor 
otherwise than by secondary treatment, through 
secondary effects, obtained from action on an 
intermediate substance, not chemical in its com- 
position, as water or organic matter, or both 
together, through all of which, with an adapted 

188 



Spontaneous Generation. 



externally Acting Force, almost any Organic 
results may be reached, the limits of which I 
have long sought in vain, and never got appre- 
ciably nearer to, and are not yet in sight. 

There is no way to organize any Artificial 
Organism, wholly with inanimate and inorganic 
matter, which can perform any of the func- 
tions that depend upon physiological compo- 
sition and Organic Selections, because chemi- 
cal forms of matter do not possess such com- 
position and Selections, nor can Artificial Or- 
ganisms perform any other functions than 
such as irresistibly flow from the construction 
of certain mechanical forms, which in the 
arrangements of the relations of their parts, 
constitute certain Types of Organic Devices, 
which Types cause corresponding Operations 
of the Natural Forces, regardless of the com- 
position of the matter employed in such con- 
struction; nor is there any way, to construct 
any Artificial Organic Device, which by its 
functions can impart life to any form of in- 
organic matter, otherwise than indirectly by 
acting through living or partially vitalized Or- 
ganic Matter, as by causing a living Organism 
to assimilate it as a part of its own tissues, 
or by causing a Living Organism to live so 
vigorously, as to produce within or upon it- 
self, secondary parasitic life, from its own 
effete matter, or from other matter partially 
animalized and vitalized, as illustrated by the 
generation of internal parasites, in the intesti- 
nal mucous and upon the skin of human be- 

189 



Spontaneous Generation. 



ings, especially the scalp of vigorous children, 
and also by the generation of many kinds of 
parasites, within or upon vigorous plants, from 
their own excrescences, or from dead organic 
matter, in contact with their tops' or roots' most 
intensifying Relations ; except water, which is a 
border line compound of gases, between Phys- 
iological and Chemical composition, favorable 
to both Physiology and Chemistry, as the Uni- 
versal Menstruum of their compounds, which 
tinder circumstances favorable to Physiologi- 
cal Combustion, can be converted into low 
forms of living things, through the agency of 
the functional operations of any adapted Arti- 
ficial Organic Device; but, in many of my past 
results, I have substantial cause to believe, 
that with the aid of Animate Organic matter 
operating secondarily, as when they are supple- 
mented by and they play through vegetable 
substances severed from their vivifying roots, 
while they remain green and juicy, Artificial 
Organic Devices can probably be constructed, 
which besides performing the functions wholly 
dependent upon mechanical structure, can also 
by their purely mechanical functions as Artifi- 
cial Organic Devices, supply to such green sec- 
tions of plants, the Organic Force necessary to 
perform other functions which are wholly de- 
pendent upon physiological composition and 
Organic Selections, and exactly such as are 
Specific to the green vegetables thus supple- 
mented and acted on; and in the same results, 
I have also like cause to believe, that in sum- 



190 



Spontaneous Generation. 



mer, or in warm weather when circumstances 
are favorable to vegetating life, in swamps and 
marshes, and in all places where shallow water 
exists with vegetation growing through the 
water, from the ground into the air, and 
where wet ground is found with thrifty vegeta- 
tion growing out of it, and on the edges of 
branches, creeks, rivers, in the shallow water 
of ponds and lakes, where willows, rushes, 
flags, and other bushes and weeds, grow 
on the water's edge, with their roots in the 
water, or in very wet ground, and with their 
tops in the air, and in all like places, where 
any kind of grassy, or weedy, or other low 
forms of vegetable Organisms, connect with 
shallow or other small quantities of water 
through their roots and bodies or stems, or 
through their roots only, and connect with the 
air, through their tops, in any manner, so as 
to establish a connection by living vegetable 
tissues, between small quantities of water upon, 
or in the surface of the ground and the atmos- 
phere, every blade of grass, every stem and 
leaf, and every part of any low form of vege- 
tation growing in such situations and making 
such aqueous and aerial connections, as a Liv- 
ing Organic Device, irresistibly performs a 
natural function, which per se contributes to 
animate, or directly animates the water with 
which it connects, into low forms of living 
things, and in the measure of its own Organic 
Force, converts that water into physiological 
compounds, through the Physiological Combus- 

191 



Spontaneous Generation. 



tive Process which its function as an Organic 
Device begets in the water, and every such 
Living Organic Device , thus operates to trans- 
form that water, into living things of low 
Orders ; and the results of all my experiments, 
and all my observations in this relation, have 
impressed upon my mind, that such is the 
cause of all shallow waters turning to really 
living masses, of many kinds of graded living 
things, in summer, including the species which 
are metamorphosed into the flying pests known 
as mosquitoes; this seems to be fully de- 
monstrated by Nature everywhere, under like, 
or similar circumstances, as a naturally irre- 
pressible Fact, not only by the above men- 
tioned common occurrences, but also by the 
drainage of the land, or By its submergence 
with a large body of deep water, either of 
which precludes all these effects ; and it is 
certainly a Fact, which I have often demons- 
trated for myself, and a few times for Scienti- 
fic friends, that in warm weather, a small quan- 
tity of pure water in a vessel can be quickly 
converted into such great numbers of actively 
living things, as scarcely find room to swim, 
and thus into almost, a living mass, wholly by 
the functions of Artificial Organic Devices, 
composed wholly of inorganic matter, or of 
lifeless Organic matter, or formed out of a liv- 
ing plant with its roots in natural position 
and relation in the soil, and suitably formed 
in its top ramifications, and properly connected 
with the water, but in either case, the water 



192 



Spontaneous Generation. 



being always included as a part of the Artifi- 
cial Organic Device; and all my past experi- 
ence in this relation, justifies me in believing, 
that I can at will, at any time during warm 
weather, at any place, but preferably in the tor- 
rid zone, demonstrate this,imd that by reverse 
process these living things are dissolved, and 
the water is again made pure, on too large a 
scale, too easily, and too* often, to permit the 
least doubt, even in the minds of the most 
inveterate opposers of the theory of Sponta- 
neous Generation, which is so clearly stamped 
and illustrated, on the whole Face of Nature, 
It is well known that a detached horse hair, 
placed and long kept in luke-warm water, af- 
ter a certain length of time becomes animated 
and moves actively through the water in the 
same manner as a snake, and is therefore 
called a horse hair snake; and it is also a 
fact not so well known, that any hair is ani- 
mated in like manner, with like results, any 
hair, from any animals, including human be- 
ings, from the coarsest horse-hair to the finest 
fur, becomes alive when long enough kept in 
water at the temperature of summer warm 
pond water, but each kind of hair, requires a 
different length of time from other kinds, for 
animation, some kinds require quite a long 
time because of their being less adapted in 
their composition ; in my experiments in this 
connection, I have caused all kinds of hair 
accessible to me at the time, to become ani- 
mated in this manner, and on one occasion I 

193 



Spontaneous Generation. 



caused many thousands of fine hairs from a 
beaver skin, and as many from a muskrat 
skin, to become alive and swim together as a 
wriggling, living mass in a tubful of water. 

From my standpoint it appears, and all my 
results constrain me to believe, that hairs, thus 
become animated, irresistibly, from the vital- 
izing effects of the combination, of their hydro- 
carbon composition with the Serial Pairing Re- 
lations at once created between themselves 
and the warm and solar force saturated 
water, the container, the air, and the ground; 
which Relations, are created by the hairs op- 
erating at each of their extremities, as hollow, 
pumping Organic Devices, thus filling them- 
selves with the water, through which filling, 
each hair, per se, becomes a Diamagnetic Pair, 
consisting of water internally and of hair hy- 
drocarbon externally, in Pairing Relations 
with the external body of water, which newly 
created pair, is thereby at once, placed in the 
intensifying Serial Pairing Relations created 
by the series thus established, between the 
hair and the water and container and the air 
and the ground; which inherent, pumping, or 
capillary suction power of the hairs, arising 
simply from their being capillary tubes, by 
creating such animating Serial Relations bei- 
tween things, of which the hairs are the ter- 
minal Inferior Bodies, and the Foci of the In- 
tensifying Series arising from the ground, and 
of which Serial Relations, the Earth is the 
Ruler, then centering its focal force in the 
194 



Spontaneous Generation. 



hairs as its local agents, through' an intensify- 
ing Series of Relations, naturally and inevit- 
ably causes the hairs, thus indirectly to ani- 
mate themselves, or to spontaneously become 
new Living Things. 

See "Functions of Hair ,} in "General Prin- 
ciples of Diaduction." 

The Facts long before me, would convince 
any well-informed, intellectual mind, which 
has no bias for any theory, no preference of 
Facts, and which is free to see them, and to 
accept them as they are, regardless of their 
effects on any philosophy, that all things that 
grow out of the Earth, and all things in direct 
Relations with the Earth, and all relative posi- 
tions among things, including the great Orbs 
that revolve in the skies, in some manner and 
degree, operate and function as Organic De- 
vices, which have direct bearings upon all 
things in direct relation with them, and upon 
their mutual Relations, and some indirect ef- 
fect upon the whole; and that the operations 
of all these Devices, co-ordinately foster the 
progressive Evolution of all Animated Nature, 
each impelling Forces within its own Specific 
Domain, which after serving local ends, be- 
come tributary to the Forces of the whole ; and 
that, since the Relations of things, which con- 
stitute these Organic Devices, are per se, the 
Laws that govern the actions of all Forces, it 
follows necessarily that all the functions of 
these Devices are spontaneous, in generating, 
fostering, and evolving Animation, and that 

195 



Spontaneous Generation. 



their spontaneous functional Operations in this 
direction, can be changed only by changing the 
Relations of things from which they flow, and 
that by reversing these Relations, their reverse 
functions to opposite effects, at once become 
equally Spontaneous, as their previous opera- 
tions, and as irresistibly so, under the same 
Laws, and in obedience to the impulses of the 
same Forces, until another change in the im- 
pelling Relations occurs. 

Creation, is an Infinity of such Devices or- 
ganized into Organisms, and into Systems of 
Organisms, created by the inter-relations of 
parts, thus made mutual animators ; and all 
sizes of bodies, have Relations that form them 
into such Devices, from a single cell on one 
side, and a mountain, or the Earth on the 
other, to bodies of like size ; and in such De- 
vices, Organisms, and Systems, the Ruler, 
rules one, or an infinity of Inferiors, with the 
same facility and mastery, provided, the aggre- 
gate Force of the Inferiors, does not equal, or 
excel its own Force ; and in a Device, the 
Ruler evolves throngs of dependents, with the 
same infallibility as one, as shown by teeming 
low forms of life on a rock; and in Organ- 
isms, the Ruler, rules an infinity of cellular 
parts composing the whole, as in animals' Or- 
ganisms ; and in a System, the Ruler, rules a 
multitude of Inferior Bodies, each of which is 
composed of an infinity of parts, as shown in 
the Solar System, of which the Sun is Ruler. 

Thus under the Diamagnetic Laws of Crea- 



196 



Spontaneous Generation. 



tion, because ruling as many Inferiors as can 
be dominated takes nothing from the Ruler; 
but on the contrary, exercises, strains, and 
thereby steadies, maintains, and increases the 
Force of the Ruler in all its parts, as the arm- 
ature does for the permanent magnet, while it 
is applied to both of its Poles. 

With adapted Artificial Organic Devices, 
rightly applied and manipulated, we can easily 
stimulate, or depress the vitality of any living 
thing, and we can fortify the living process to 
any degree, or we can arrest or reverse it, and 
we can manage the functions of Man, or of 
domestic animals, in almost any desired man- 
ner, within their degrees of tolerance of inter- 
ference; and with Organic Devices of adapted 
qualities operating in opposite ways, rightly 
applied and managed, we can cause the most 
rapid and extreme alterative effects imagin- 
able ; and in the same manner, In human beings, 
we can cause the excretions of the skin and 
of the mucous membranes, to become vivified 
and transformed into millions of living things, 
of visible parasites, as already herein men- 
tioned, and these parasites may with equal fa- 
cility be generated externally, or internally, or 
both ways simultaneously ; and the same, are 
also easily generated in the blood of Man, 
or of higher animals, or in the juices, or upon 
the verdant leaves, of many living plants, by 
the same means; and all these, are natural 
results, so easily secured, as I have illustrated 
at every attempt, ever since the year 1860, and 

197 



Spontaneous Generation. 



so often, and the possibility of all this is a fact 
so familiar to my mind, that I cannot now 
persuade myself that the Scientific World 
is still ignorant thereof; and therefore, it is 
incomprehensible to my mind, how any real 
Student of Nature can accept the Bacterial 
and Pasteur Theories, even after their slav- 
ish endorsement by Tyndall, contrary to his 
previously expressed conviction, which Theo- 
ries prove total ignorance of the Fun- 
damental Laws and Principles of Life, and 
which have the support only of ancient fanati- 
cism, founded on Distortion of Creation and 
idolic phantoms inherited from heathenism, 
which not only ignores the Facts of Na- 
ture, but also frantically opposes their presen- 
tation, in defence of its incongruous Theories 
against all innovations; and I am constrained 
to believe, that all deep Investigators of Na- 
ture's Facts, who are living now, must even 
without any knowledge of the Facts brought 
to light by Diaduction, be already convinced 
that Nature everywhere, both on land and in 
water, spontaneously generates low forms of 
Life by billions, as shown by the remains of 
infusoria which constitute the mountains of 
Iron ore, and the immense beds of chalk found 
in all parts of the World, because each square 
inch of either the ore or the chalk, represents 
the past existence of not less and perhaps more 
than a billion of these Infusorise, all of which 
shows plainly that, as Goldsmith said, "Nature 
is everywhere lavish with Life!" 

198 



Spontaneous Generation. 



Nature's Facts plainly show that, as a few 
decades ago, many of the deepest thinkers and 
most sturdy Philosophers, in England, France, 
Spain, Italy, Germany, Denmark, Russia, and 
America, interpreted their concurrent tenor, 
Nature thus lavishly generates both vegetable 
and animal living forms, on the lowest round 
of the ladder of Evolution, to employ their in- 
finitesimal Organisms and functions to com- 
bine elemental matter by living processes, to 
produce more permanent and refractory com- 
pounds, to provide aliments and other necessi- 
ties for their superior successors ; and that, 
Nature gradually evolves these infinitesimal 
living forms, into others, as their higher de- 
scendants, in an almost infinitely rising scale, 
and fills each and all its graded steps, with 
their gradedly rising Ultimates, for the same 
provisional purposes, that the progressively 
higher Organic beings, on each higher round, 
with all other forms below and above them, 
from the lowest to the topmost round, may 
constitute a continuous chain of progressively 
evolving living beings, simultaneously moving 
the whole chain to the same end, by co-ordi- 
nating functions, in co-operation with a like 
almost endless gradation of rising transforma- 
tions, both in the chemical and physiological 
operations of the same Forces, thus to con- 
tinuously Evolve the whole; and therefore, 
in the almost endless gradation of Organic 
Existence, there exist unbroken Relations 
between the lowest and the most exalted 

199 



Spontaneous Generation. 



form of Life, in which the lowest has all higher 
forms as descendants, and the highest has all 
lower forms as ancestors, and each intermedi- 
ate form is the descendant of all lower forms 
and has them all as ancestors ; and through the 
whole scale, ancestors are the inferiors, and de- 
scendants are the Superiors, for which reason 
the most exalted living form in Man, involves 
in its Organism, all the Organic Means which 
are employed in the whole chain, and is the 
sum, and the Ultimate of the whole. 

True, the preachers of Spontaneous Genera- 
tion were hushed by hordes of Orthodox Fan- 
atics, who regard such Facts as dangerous 
to their tenets, and who deem the opposition 
of natural facts to their immutable views, to be 
blasphemous ; but, they were hushed without 
being convinced of error, and they all died 
with the same opinions in this relation, and 
they hushed only for the sake of peace, be- 
cause they were largely in the minority, and 
they saw no hope of making the braying ma- 
jority investigate calmly and fairly; but Na- 
ture's argument in the "walking cheese," was 
not then, and has not yet, in any way been an- 
swered, and never can be, by those who deny 
the Fact of Spontaneous Generation, and espe- 
cially if the multitude of similar Facts devel- 
oped by Diaduction. are added to those long 
known, and are taken into fair consideration. 

It is a frail and unsafe Philosophy, Scienti- 
fic, Religious, or Political, which must avoid 
and cannot bear the Light of Nature; and the 

200 



Spontaneous Generation. 



fear of this Light in its votaries, is a very 
poor argument in its support, and amounts 
to nothing less than evidence that they them- 
selves, secretly disbelieve and denounce it, and 
that their own Reason, cannot accept its teach- 
ings ; and a Philosophy contrary to natural 
facts, cannot be otherwise than false, nor any- 
thing more than a dream; because Nature, its 
Laws and their Operations, and their effects. 
are nothing but Facts, which remain un 
changeably the same ; and since these Laws 
cannot be incompatible one with another, any 
interpretation of the causes of existence which 
is inconsonant with the concurrent evidences 
of Creation, must be, and certainly is fallaci- 
ous ; and therefore, no true Reasoner fears the 
Light of Nature ; but ever most earnestly seeks 
its guidance, to all conclusions. 

Let us first, believe what we know, what we 
witness, see. feel, and all that is unchangeably 
stamped on the face of Nature in plain char- 
acters, as Eternal Faets: and let us leave all 
faiths, all creeds to take care of themselves, 
with the fullest assurance that, which-ever, 
or as many of them as are divine, will be able 
to survive all the Light of Nature, which can 
but foster such, because all Natural Facts 
must be consonant therewith, since there is 
but one source of truth, and all that flows 
therefrom, must teach the same faith. 

This we know : that Nature and its Opera- 
tions and Stamps and Revelations are Faets, 
never in keeping of, nor subject to the disflg- 

201 



Spontaneous Generation. 



urement of benighted, dreamy Man, which 
speak to us on every side, in everything; let us 
first understand and heed them for ourselves, 
without mediators as weak, ignorant and blind 
as ourselves, possibly less competent to read 
Nature's Book, and then, if there are higher 
Laws than are visible on the face of Creation, 
we will be the more competent, the better 
qualified to read them rightly, from our being 
already educated in the lower classes of the 
same school, because these Higher Laws must 
be, not only compatible with, but also illustra- 
tive of what we have learned here below, as 
the higher branches of the same Universal 
Science, ascending nearer to Omniscience! 

How astounding to Man ! The display of 
Omniscience, in the infinite Godly Simplicity 
in endless complexity, in the Evolving Organ- 
ism of the Earth, of this atom in Creation! 

How overpowering to Angels ! It must be, 
to contemplate the stupendous Organism of 
the Solar System! 

Archangels! Nay, Cherubim! Must sink 
prostrate, at the attempt to understand, to 
scan the Infinite Whole ! 

Only an Omniscient God! Can grasp that 
Infinity of Infinities of the application of His 
Supreme Simplicity, in this Creation! 



202 



* 



Artificial Organic Devices* 



Artificial Devices or Organisms wholly com- 
posed of inorganic matter, per se, cannot gen- 
erate living tissues, nor living Organisms, for 
reasons herein variously mentioned, and the 
same applies to the inorganic Artificial part of 
any combinations of Artificial Devices or Or- 
ganisms with living Organisms; but, Artificial 
Organic Devices and their combinations into an 
Artificial Organism^ perform all the functions 
which strictly belong to mechanical structure, 
and in the manner and degrees to which they 
are adapted under the Organic Laws, and with 
the same exactitude as Natural Organic De- 
vices and Organisms, in obedience to the same 
natural impulses, but more intensely than the 
Natural, because of the more intense qualities 
of the inorganic matter of which they are com- 
posed ; but, for natural reasons, Artificial Or- 
ganic Devices made of lifeless matter, especial- 
ly if inorganic, utterly fail to perform all such 
functions as are wholly dependent upon living 
qualities, which the inanimate matter of their 
substance does not possess, as the organic 
functions which in any degree depend on the 
affinities of Physiological Combinations, or 
on Organic Selections, which are distinct from, 
and foreign to those that flow in consequence 
of Organic mechanical structure. 

Unlike functions arise from the fact, that 

203 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



all functions are the effects of inherent quali- 
ties : the mechanical, of the structural arrange- 
ment in the Relations of Parts ; the chemical, 
of chemical properties and affinities ; and the 
physiological, of physiological composition and 
Organic attractions and repulsions, according 
to their hereditary and acquired Selections. 

Therefore, it makes no difference what any 
Organic Device is composed of, so far as re- 
lates to its functions as a mechanical structure, 
whether of one or of another form of matter, 
whether it is natural or artificial, it is the same 
and it functions the same, because its func- 
tional powers flow from the connections and 
relations of parts which it establishes as a me- 
dium of Relations, and either as a fulcrum of 
operation, or both as a fulcrum of action and 
as one of the acting parts, and the only dif- 
ference that can arise in the operation of an 
Artificial Organic Device from its material 
composition, lies in the degrees of full, or of 
infinitesimal Diamagnetic connection that it 
establishes between the parts that it plays upon 
as a connector and a Medium of Relations and 
a Fulcrum of Action, by differences in which 
greatly different results are produced, on the 
Diamagnetic Principles of Connection, as here- 
in already explained ; but the organic functions 
that compound the elements of matter are 
quite different from these mechanical functions, 
and they depend, not on the Relations of Parts, 
nor on the play of the force of one part on 
another, nor on the inter-flow of force, nor 

204 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



on anything, except the inherent and intrinsic 
Organic qualities and the consequent Vital 
attractions and re pulsions, or Organic Selections 
of the acting part ; and the intrinsic difference 
between these unlike kinds of functions, may 
be summed up thus : the mechanical functions 
generate and refine and distribute the acting 
force, and stimulate therewith the vital action 
of the tissues, and the tissues employ the force 
received according to, and strictly under the 
domination of the Laws of their own compo- 
sitions, of their inherent and present intrinsic 
qualities; and hence, the Relations of Parts, 
arranged in the mechanical general forms of 
Organic Devices, whether established natural- 
ly, or artificially, operate the same, and the 
substances of which these Devices are com- 
posed, if metallic, attract and repel gases ac- 
cording to chemical affinities, and if living tis- 
sues, they attract, absorb, assimilate, or repel 
gaseous matter according to their Specific phys- 
iological qualities, and to their Organic Selec- 
tions, and thus in either case, in proportion to 
the impulse of any degree of acting force. 

This difference between the causes and the 
operations of functions, is the cause of the 
metallic parts rusting, and of the dead or- 
ganic fibres decaying, and of the living tissues 
being vivified, under the operation of the same 
force, when they are involved together in an 
Artificial Organism, for the Diaductive cure of 
disease, all of which changes then take place 
simultaneously and very rapidly, and in pro- 

205 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



portion to the intensity of the operation of the 
acting force; and this same difference, is also 
the cause of unlike tissues in the same ani- 
mals finding each suitable aliment for its 
growth and repair in the same food, and of 
different tissues being compounded from the 
same food, the same water and air, in different 
vegetable and animal Organisms, all of which 
is effected by the Specific functions of corre- 
sponding, different Organic Selections, though 
stimulated by the same force in like or unlike 
degrees ; and in this manner, the same food, 
water and air, produce different tissues, differ- 
ent hair, and different horny growths, &c, in 
horses, cattle, sheep, goats, hogs, &c, and hair 
on some animals, feathers on others, and dif- 
ferent results in each of numberless animals, 
and the same air. and water which are indis- 
pensable to all living things, both vegetable 
and animal, are assimilated by them with an 
infinity of unlike organic results, according to 
the rulings of the heredities of their Organic 
Selections, and thus the infinite variety of 
Nature springs from the same everything, 
through the modifications of circumstances and 
of the acting forces. 

Artificial Organic Devices, or combinations 
of them into Artificial Organisms, cannot per- 
form the functions indispensable to the com- 
pounding of living Organic tissues; first, be- 
cause these functions do not belong to Organic 
Devices; and second, because these functions 
specifically belong to the hereditary Organic 

206 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



Selections, which these Artificial Devices do 
not, and cannot possess, because their sub- 
stances are lifeless, either dead organic, or in- 
organic matter; and third, because these func- 
tions are also beyond the Organic province of 
natural Organic Devices, which while posses- 
sing such hereditary Selections, do not possess 
them as Organic Devices, but simply as the 
hereditary qualities of the tissues of which 
they are composed, which composition varies 
in different Natural Devices, and they possess 
such Selections in their own tissues, not to 
generate tissues outside of their own sub- 
stances, which is entirely beyond their powers, 
but for the purpose of self feeding, for their de- 
velopment and growth, and of self repair, under 
the impulses of sufficiently vigorous vitality, 
which qualities all Organic living tissues must 
possess, since all Living Organisms are self-re- 
pairing, during intense vitality; and fourth, be- 
cause the Specific Functions of Organic Devices 
are limited to the generation, the intensifica- 
tion, the refining, the qualification, the modi- 
fication, the direction, the distribution, and 
the conversion of the acting Primary Forces, 
in all which Artificial and Natural Organic 
Devices of the same Specific Type, and of the 
same number of minor Devices of the same 
Types, and in the same Relations, all of the 
same size and relative sizes, operate the same, 
under the same Laws, according to the same 
Fundamental Principles, and Organically act 
the same, save the difference in the quantity 



207 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



and the intensity of the force with which they 
operate, which depends upon the intrinsic prop- 
erties of the composition of matter of which 
they are formed, and also upon their adaptation 
to their functions, in quality, size, length, and 
form, relative to the parts with which they are 
connected and on which they play. 

Because Organic Devices, singly or in com- 
bination, are only gatherers, qualifiers, car- 
riers, modifiers, and converters of Force, and 
because they thus supply Force to all their own 
parts, and to all organic parts with which they 
connect, and each of these parts receives the 
Force from the Organic Devices, as modified 
by the section of the particular Device from 
which it receives it, and appropriates it, to its 
own Organic use according to the Laws of 
its own Specific Organic Selections, the sum 
of the Organic Powers of Organic Devices, so 
far as they relate to the parts which as media 
of Relations they connect with themselves, is 
reduced to simple stimulation of the/ inherent 
functional powers of such Parts, which parts 
they simply fortify with more Organic Force, 
with which to perform their Specific functions, 
with proportionately greater vigor, according 
to the directions of their own heredities, and 
without any other interference therewith, than 
to give them greater power to perform their 
specific functions to greater functional ends. 

Therefore, any Living Organism, including 
Man, if properly connected to, and put in rela- 
tion with any part of an Artificial Device or 

208 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



Organism, is stimulated through its whole Or- 
ganism in a natural way, whether the measure 
of stimulation is natural or not; and it is 
stimulated not as a whole, not as a complete 
and independent Organism, as it was by solar 
rays and other normal stimulation, before it 
was so connected, but as a part of the Artificial 
Device, or Organism, in which it is then in- 
volved, in exactly the same manner and in the 
functional direction in which the part of which 
it takes the place would be impelled if the 
whole was natural, and as if the Living Or- 
ganism was really an integral part of the Arti- 
ficial Device or Orgaism in which it is then 
included, and as the very part with which it 
connects, or as a part in the same relations 
with it, and as if the Artificial part was natu- 
ral, and as if it was involved in the same rela- 
tions in a correspondingly greater and more 
powerful Living Organic Device or Organism. 

On these Principles, Man, or any animal, 
may be placed in any Organic Relations with 
the whole of any Artificial Organic Device or 
Organism, of which he is made a part by the 
proper mode of connection, and be made to 
function in his whole Organism, just as the 
same part would, if the Device or the Organ- 
ism was really a Living one of the Same Force; 
and thus, he may be made to function as the 
top, or the roots, or the body, or any part of 
the top or of the roots, or as the fruit of the 
top or of the roots, or as a leaf, or as a flower, 
or as a seed in the top, of any Type of Artificial 



209 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



Plant, or Tree, and be made to vegetate cor- 
respondingly, by wholly artificial means, to the 
generation, or cure of Disease in his Organism, 
or to the complete exhaustion of his vital force, 
or to its wonderful increase, according to the 
arrangement made, and according to its adap- 
tation to either of these ends, and to the dura- 
tion of such artificial relations, all of which 
naturally suspends the relative functions of the 
vital organs and of all the organic parts of his 
organism, partially or wholly, according as the 
acting force is adapted to their tolerance, which 
suspension if made complete by the application 
of force beyond his safe endurance, rapidly 
prostrates the whole Organism, and soon 
proves fatal, without producing any warning 
sensation, or any symptoms, except weakness 
with or without general congestion, according 
to the force and intensity of the acting cause; 
and these are the Principles of Diaduction, ac- 
cording to which / have for many years exer- 
cised complete mastery of Disease, and also of 
the Living Process, in all living things, vege- 
table and animal, terrestrial, aquatic, and 
aerial, to which I have found it possible to ap- 
ply them, during more than forty years, with 
progressive results. 

All the Principal Types of vegetable Organ- 
ism can be produced artificially, with corre- 
sponding artificial functions, and I have ex- 
perimented much with the artificial equivalents 
of most of them, and among them I have cho- 
sen the most important and useful Types of 



210 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



these natural Organisms, for my models in 
Inventing and perfecting Artificial Means, act- 
ing on the same Principles, with such modifi- 
cations of actions as were found best and most 
manageable in actual Practice, and my Present 
Diaductive Devices, aie now all in keeping with 
my greatest progress in this line ; and for years 
together I have used both Natural and Artifi- 
cial Organic Devices, at the same time, side 
by side, both for the generation and for the 
Cure of Disease, with success with both, and 
all herein set forth was learned in this man- 
ner; and while I have found success with 
both, in the rural districts, and in the low 
lands, and in the wilds of America, in the 
valleys of its principal rivers, and along its 
coast, and in adjacent islands, where I long 
sought Disease in its most deadly forms, I 
never found the Natural Means adapted to 
general Practice, nor possible to employ suc- 
cessfully in towns and cities, nor in any way 
adapted to much more than experimental use, 
for testing possibilities in tracing these Natu- 
ral Principles; and hence, the Invention of 
Artificial Means for these purposes was a dire 
necessity, and a desideratum without which 
Diaduction could never have been extensively 
Practised, nor at all in cities; the invention of 
which I have long pursued, earnestly and per- 
sistently, until I have reduced these Artificial 
Organic Means to the lowest possible simpli- 
city for all ordinary uses, as seen in the 
Pocket Devices, which I now manufacture for 



211 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



the general practice of Diaduction, and which 
are useful both to Professional and non-Pro- 
fessional Intelligent persons in general, and 
which are sufficient for all ordinary cases of 
Disease, and I have therefore, reserved all 
other means in this line, for strict professional 
uses in emergencies of Disease, as herein set 
forth; but strict Scientific use of my more 
complex and powerful Diaductive Instruments, 
which per se amount either to complete, or to 
the principal parts of Artificial Organisms, 
which are adapted only to Scientific use, 
much more clearly illustrates the Principles 
herein mentioned, than the popular, half- 
random use of my simple Devices can; 
and by the use of these more complete Artifi- 
cial substitutes for Living Vegetable Organ- 
isms, the foregoing and the following facts are 
best brought to light, by magnifying many nat- 
ural results heretofore unnoticed. 

Adapted Artificial Organic Devices, properly 
applied, while not capable of generating liv- 
ing tissues in themselves, nor without acting 
through natural Organisms, of supplying the 
necessary Organic Selections, as here described, 
yet can, and within the limits of their specific 
field of operation, not only vivify Living Organ- 
isms to anv degree, as already mentioned, but 
at adapted points upon themselves, when in 
right connection with water, or with any fluid, 
or semi-fluid matter, which is not composed on 
chemical principles, or which is of Physiologic- 
al composition, as Organic fluids, such as blood, 

212 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



milk, mucous, cutaneous excretions, vegetable 
juices, or such as the half-way organized ac- 
cretions found on the bodies of living Organ- 
isms, as slime, or any non-chemical matter as 
their terminals generate or attract, as mould, 
mildew, moisture, &c, by their action, cause 
the rapid animation of such forms of or- 
ganic and non- chemicalized matter, into mil- 
lions of primitive living things, which other- 
wise would never have had any exitsence, 
and which do not rise into life from any 
other cause; and as herein elsewhere men- 
tioned, I have often produced such effects on a 
large scale, in animal and vegetable fluids, and 
on the bodies and in the internal parts of ani- 
mals, in their membranes, mucous, blood, milk, 
tissues, and in water, pure or impure, on the 
walls, and on the ramifications of these Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices, and in many kinds of 
lifeless vegetable and animal tissues, and in 
all cases without decay, or any tendency to 
putrefaction, or in any other direction than 
desiccation which was always in some degrees, 
at some length, one of the results; and in 
many cases, Life of low forms sprang ap- 
parently from moisture, as rapidly as it was 
produced, with the effect of consuming the 
moisture, or of otherwise dissipating it, and of 
somehow drying it, as rapidly as life was pro- 
duced ; which living things could always be 
killed and dissipated almost immediately, by 
an exact reverse of the process that begat 
them, and with the same force, or by simply in- 

213 



Artificial Organic Devices. 



tensifying in many degrees the force that gen- 
erated them, which would make them vanish 
in a longer time, usually in two or three hours ; 
all of which living things would thrive and 
grow for many hours, and on several occa- 
sions from one to five days, if the force that 
begat them was reduced to one-half or one- 
third, provided aerial conditions did not change 
very materially; but water is always the most 
easily converted into living things, and espe- 
cially when in the form of moisture precipi- 
tated from the air upon things that could be 
used for this purpose; and under microscopes, 
these living things appear different from any 
mentioned by Microscopists, in Medical Books, 
or other works that I perused, and from others 
that I have seen in my long continued micro- 
scopic Investigation, which began when I was 
young and is not yet ended. 

In Man, and in small animals, I have also 
produced, such capillary contraction, as to pre- 
clude capillary bleeding, when the skin and 
membranes were cut; and also, the opposite 
extreme, by causing capillary blood to transude 
through the skin and membranes ; and also, the 
most extreme anemia and cachexy, with their 
attendant evil results, in extremely short time; 
more easily and rapidly of late, because of my 
having improved means, and more experience; 
and thus, for many years I have produced 
numerous effects deemed impossible from med- 
ical standpoints, wholly by Diaduction. 



214 



Blending the Operations of 

Artificial and Natural 

Organic Devices 

and Organisms. 

For the reasons already mentioned and for 
many other natural reasons, Artificial Organic 
Devices cannot be made to perform any func- 
tion which is not wholly dependent upon cer- 
tain Types of general forms and relations of 
parts, and they can operate only by establishing 
certain Animating Relations between Living 
Organisms and external matter and its force, 
to move the Forces that operate between all 
things at any distance, and to cause the internal 
Natural Organic Devices within the Living 
Organisms, to move the Animating Forces thus 
received, between their parts, to animate the 
Organisms, as independent wholes ; and it is 
quite probable, that Man will never succeed in 
establishing any beneficial Artificial Relations 
between the Organic parts of Living Organ- 
isms, with any kind of inanimate matter, or 
in substituting any vital Organ artifically; and 
nothing is more certain, than that it is impos- 
sible for him to cause any matter of Chemical 
composition, to perform any functions which 
belong only to Physiological composition and 
organization, or to Organic Heredities and 
their Selections ; and it is equaly certain, that 

215 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

no possible Artificial Organic Device or 
Organism, can ever be made to organize phys- 
iological compounds, or living tissues as parts 
of itself, or otherwise than outside of itself 
as independent formations, though it be the 
cause, nor this without the aid of the interven- 
tion of Living Functions, or of other vivifying 
causes as receivers and accumulators of Force, 
as water and organic compounds under favor- 
able conditions ; because, for it to generate for 
itself, within itself as parts of, or as accretions 
to its own substance any living tissues, is 
directly opposed to all the mandates and re- 
quirements of the Fundamental Laws of Life. 

Nevertheless, because Life in every form, 
of every degree of animation, by the same 
Fundamental Laws of Life, is made absolutely 
dependent upon certain normal Fairing and 
Serial Relations with the Earth, with Solar 
Rays, with the Air, and with large bodies of 
surrounding matter which acumulate Force in 
storation, and which play upon Living Organ- 
isms which are detached from the Earth, within 
the reach of their action as Ruling Bodies, as 
herein already mentioned, and more fully ex- 
plained in "General Principles of Diaduction" 
it is not only possible, but in strict accordance 
with the same Natural Laws, for Artificial 
Devices and Organisms, which are constructed 
and Organized in compliance with the cardinal 
requirements of these Laws of Relations, upon 
which Life is primarily and constantly depend- 

216 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

ent, to be capable of performing such Organic 
Functions, as depend wholly upon inter-rela- 
tions ; by establishing such General Relations 
of Living Organisms with Ruling Forces, as 
are most natural and therefore most potent to 
animate, which as mechanical Connectors, they 
establish artificially through their substance, by 
connecting the Living Organisms with the 
Earth, or with another body of matter, which 
acts as a Ruling Body in the same manner and 
direction, the Acting Force of which Relations 
they direct to the Living Organisms attached 
to them, more certainly and directly, and more 
constantly and steadily, and more potently and 
effectively than the Air can, and quite as natur- 
ally with greater vitalizing effects, as all my 
Diaductive results have clearly shown, from 
the first of my Diaductive Practice until now. 
These Artificial Devices, when rightly made, 
operate as naturally, as Natural Organic De- 
vices, and when applied to Living Beings, they 
irresistibly induce the flow of Force arising from 
normal Relations, as Natural Devices would, 
with stronger action and more intense effects, 
because of the more intense properties of the 
material of which they are composed, and their 
operations according to their adaptations, is as 
infallible, as the operation of an electrical 
apparatus in good order, when its circuit is 
closed ; and thus, Artificial Organic Devices do 
not operate between the parts of Living Organ- 
isms directly, but between them and the Forces 

217 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

that Rule their Being ; and they incorporate into 
a new, greater, hybrid organism, the Living 
Organisms to which they are connected, the 
Ruling Bodies with which they also connect, 
and themselves, as the three Principal Organic 
Parts, to function together, to operate the 
whole of this new hybrid Species of Functional 
Apparatus, which as a whole, functions with a 
tremendous vegetating Force, of which the 
Living Organism attached, as the only Physio- 
logical Part, receives the whole benefit, by 
which it is made to operate itself by the acting 
force of the Ruling Body, in obedience to much 
stronger impulses than it can otherwise receive, 
which cause it to function according to its own 
Laws, with wonderful power, and thus to per- 
form within itself, Organic feats far beyond its 
ordinary capability, and thus to rid itself 
quickly of any form of Disease, and ultimately 
to become re-animated to a maximum degree, 
the ecstasies of which are unknown to medicine 
takers, and otherwise quite impossible to beget ; 
and thus, Living Organisms are made to oper- 
ate themselves, by the Force of external mat- 
ter, and to produce the most astonishing 
changes in themselves, and to have the most 
extraordinary effects upon other living things 
coming into contact with them, by their super- 
abundant vitality, and all these with animating 
effects ; and in some cases, as already men- 
tioned, the exuberant vitality causes the recent 
excretions of the skin and membranes of 

218 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

human beings, through secondary animating 
effects, to be quickly transformed into millions 
of parasitic primitive living things. 

Therefore, Nature employs two distinctly 
different ways to create New Life, and with- 
in certain bounds, to evolve the lowest forms 
of living things to such higher stages of evo- 
lution as afford the Organic means for the 
propagation of their Species, beyond which 
narrow limits all living Organisms are gener- 
ated in like or similar manners; the first of 
these ways, is to generate Life directly from 
the elements, through the operation of Or- 
ganic Devices composed of inanimate matter, 
in Pairing Relations with the elements or 
water or other matter from which the newly 
created organic beings are organized, in the 
manner herein already described, and in the 
same manner, to evolve such newly cre- 
ated beings higher and higher in the organic 
scale, until their Organisms contain the Or- 
ganic Devices necessary to enable them to re- 
produce themselves for the propagation of 
their Species, in some of the known manners 
of reproduction of Species, which first way to 
generate and evolve Life, Nature employs with 
primitive Organic Life, in the lower Domain 
of vegetable and animal Animated Nature ; and 
the second of these two ways that Nature 
employs to generate and evolve Life, consists 
of generating, of creating Living Things de 
novo, directly from super oxygenated water, or 

219 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Ndtural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

from organic fluids or tissues, or from organic 
excretions or accretions, or from any semi- 
physiologized compound of elements, through 
the operation of Living Organisms, vegetable 
and animal, kindling in or upon themselves, 
secondary Organic Processes, impelled by the 
total living force of each of the Living Or- 
ganisms, thus acting as a combination of liv- 
ing Organic Devices, to generate Secondary 
forms of Life far below its own, to live on its 
tissues as parasites, all of which parasites, are 
at once created with the capability of self re- 
production, or are evolved to states affording 
the means of propagation of Species soon 
after their creation, by the same greater Or- 
ganism in the same manner; and Nature em- 
ploys this way to generate Life de novo, 
throughout the Domain of Secondary para- 
sitic Life, both, vegetable and animal, and 
evolves all forms of Life in Domains of Ani- 
mated Nature above these lowest, by reproduc- 
tion of Species through parental causes, under 
fervent Physiological Processes, gradually 
evolving higher Organic Devices and combina- 
tions thereof, as herein explained, through the 
almost endless gradation of which, through 
thousands of millions of years, Life mounts 
from the lowest to the highest round of Or- 
ganic existence, in obedience to the irresistible 
Impulses of the Laws of Evolution. 

All the Diaductive effects herein mentioned 
have been fully and often illustrated in my Prac- 

220 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

tice for many years ; and many of them have 
been illustrated in the hands of not less than 
millions of persons, of the General Public, all 
over the World for the last thirteen years, by the 
use of the simple Diaductive Instruments and 
Devices which I have invented, and which I 
have manufactured and sold during this time, 
and which upon their own recommendations 
alone, in millions of wonderful cures that 
they have effected, have found their way in 
every Country and on every Island in the 
World, and which together are now effecting 
no less than twelve thousand cures daily, half 
of which were always impossible by the ablest 
possible Medication. *~ 

Since these missionary, simple Artificial 
Organic Devices, which I call Diaductive In- 
struments and Devices, have at the command 
of persons wholly ignorant of these Laws and 
Principles, fully effected many millions of 
cures, distributed over all parts of the World, 
by simply establishing normal Pairing Rela- 
tions, between human beings and the Ruling 
Forces around them, by connecting and pairing 
them with certain quantities of cold water, or 
of water and ice, by applying them as I 
directed, and by thus supplementing the Living 
Force of their Organisms, and since this has 
uniformly succeeded in curing all forms of 
Disease all over the World, and with every 
rational attempt without a failure, and since 
the accomplishment of all this has required 

221 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

thirteen years with the people, and more than 
thirty years with me , none of the Facts herein 
mentioned, in explanation of the Principles on 
which these millions of cures have been 
effected, and with these simple Devices exclus- 
ively, nothing herein said ought to be a Won- 
derful Revelation to any Intelligent person, at 
this late hour, when all who were willing to see 
or to know, must by this time have seen, or 
have known some of these Facts ; and there- 
fore, no person of General Intelligence, should 
now be so shocked with incredulity as to turn 
away from any of these Facts without in- 
vestigating them; and any one so doing, is 
hereby notified of the fact, that this cause in- 
volves the Life of every human being, and 
that no one can scorn it under any less 
penalty, than of his having a premature fun- 
eral with the first serious 111. 

These same Laws and Principles, apply alike 
to all things that live, and I have fully illust- 
rated their like operations in all living things 
that I could handle in experiments, and which 
I could afford to experiment with and test 
upon, including many kinds of domestic and 
wild animals, fowls, birds, fishes, plants, trees, 
grape vines, fruits, weeds, garden vegetables, 
reptiles and insects, and all terrestrial, aquatic, 
amphibious, and serial living forms, that I 
could get most conveniently, from the small- 
est to the largest that I could manage, and I 
have done this in all parts of North America, 
222 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

in all seasons, between the Arctic circle and the 
equator, and in nearly all the adjacent Islands, 
and in a few other parts of the World, and I 
have obtained corresponding results in all 
things, everywhere ; and I have thereby learned 
to produce many kinds of Artificial Organic 
Devices for the fortification of the Living 
Process, for the Cure of Disease in Human 
Beings under all circumstances, and for the 
cure of Disease in all domestic animals and 
fowls, and also for the culture of plants, all 
of which I have perfected until they are suc- 
cessful in the hands of all intelligent persons, 
and all of which I now manufacture; and in 
books that accompany each of these Devices, 
I have mentioned the curative and invigorating 
effects that I have produced by them, and 
w r hich are expected and should always be 
produced by their right use, which cannot be 
described in this small volume; but, since this 
subject is most important in its relations to 
Human Life, I therefore in the pages of this 
and every other volume that I write, direct 
my explanations mainly with a view to the 
applications of these Laws and Principles for 
the prevention and Cure of Disease, and for 
the re-establishment of vigorous health in Hu- 
man Beings, and for the protection of Human 
Life against the climatic causes of Disease ; and 
every reader of these lines must understand that 
what I have herein set forth, is not an empty 
or an untried theory; but, that with suitable 

223 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

modifications of Means and of their use, cor- 
responding with the living things treated by 
me, and also corresponding with the difference 
between the elements in which they live, I 
have applied these Laws and Principles to 
most of the terrestrial, aquatic and serial ani- 
mals just mentioned, both to produce and to 
cure disease in them, and both to kill, and to 
animate them to astonishing degrees, with per- 
fect success in all, in both directions, and 
these tests have been made and repeated by 
rme, very often, on all the small animals and 
live fishes, that are found in the markets; my 
experiments on plants, were made mostly 
on plantation and forest plants, and my 
tests of Artificial Devices on plants, were 
made on field and garden plants, and these 
tests were also successful, both in killing 
these plants, and in fostering their vigorous 
and extraordinary growth ; and for the last 
three years, I have carried my many experi- 
ments and tests further, on small animals, and 
on birds and fishes, to test their endurance of 
baneful effects, to note changes in their blood 
while these are being produced, and to learn 
the effects of the reaction, of the baneful in- 
fluences cast upon them by these Devices ; and 
also to learn, what diseases can be produced on 
them, and in what manner they die from these 
evil effects, and to observe closely all results 
of the baneful Diaductive treatment of all these 
living things; up to this time, I have pro- 
224 






Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Ndtural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

duced effects corresponding with such as I 
produced in higher forms of life, including 
Man, when I was engaged mainly in producing 
Disease, Diaductively ; and my results in 
all living things, from the size of a mouse up 
to large animals, have been similar to an 
astonishing degree ; I have killed many of the 
small animals, with congestive effects of the 
same kind as those that arise in human beings 
from like treatment, and very much the same 
also, in all aquatic animals ; and I have found 
the same with birds of all kinds, and of all 
sizes, corresponding in general tendencies, but 
differing in specific forms, from the effects pro- 
duced upon terrestrial and aquatic animals ; and 
I also found a general correspondence in all in- 
sects, with specific effects, differing much from 
those in all other living things; and I have 
found different kinds of effects, running through 
all species of terrestrial, aquatic, serial animals, 
with each specific kind, for each kind of treat- 
ment, with a difference corresponding to their 
different habits ; but, in insects in general, I 
have found strange specific effects, wholly un- 
like and not seeming to have any relations 
with the effects produced on any other kind of 
living things ; but by far the greatest number 
of my experiments were made on Human 
Beings ; and at least eighty per cent of my 
tests in invigorating Living Organisms, have 
been made for the cure of human diseases; 
and all have been successful, but not al- 

225 



Blending the Operations of Artificial and 
Natural Organic Devices and Organisms. 

ways in the same degrees; and therefore, it is 
not necessary here, to further refer to the use 
of Artificial Organic Devices or Organisms in 
any other connection than with the Organism 
of Man, for the purpose of the preliminary 
presentation of the Laws and Principles of 
Diaduction, which are more fully explained in 
my larger volume on this Subject. 

My last and long series of experiments, 
were made to test certain points, which I 
never before could find time to test; and 
they were made on small animals, rabbits, 
guinea pigs, small birds, small fishes and other 
aquatic things, in which all were animated to 
extreme, depressed, diseased, and killed at 
will ; and my results, too long to describe here, 
though most of them had long before been de- 
duced as probabilities, were astonishing, even 
to me; and they proved, more clearly and em- 
phatically than ever before, that the same Dia- 
magnetic Laws and Principles, apply in all 
Living Things; and that, media of relations 
and fulcra of action, having different densities, 
composed of different compounds having dif- 
ferent properties, produce correspondingly dif- 
ferent effects, on the same things and with 
the same forces; and that, Full and Infinitesi- 
mal Diaductive Connections between things, 
produce reverse actions and processes, as 
herein set forth, and as fully explained in 
<e General Principles of Diaduction" 

226 



* 



Blending Artificial with Natural 
Functions. 

Man can now with certainty construct Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices for almost endless 
purposes, and he can also arrange these De- 
vices of his own creation, into certain mutual 
relations, into Artificial Organisms; and in 
exact keeping with his arrangement of parts 
in these Artificial Devices and Organisms, 
these same Natural Laws will operate with the 
same infallibility, and in the same manner 
through these, as they operate through living 
Organisms, save the difference resulting from 
the difference in the composition of the means 
employed ; and in these Artificial Devices or 
Organisms, changes in the forms of the parts, 
or of the whole, or in the relations, or in the 
relative sizes of parts, or in the corffposition, 
or in the relative compositions of parts, or in 
the manner of constructing the parts, or the 
whole, on the same Principles as in living 
things, result in corresponding alterations of 
their functions; because, as in living Organic 
Devices and Organisms, forms, relations of 
parts, relative proportions of parts, and the 
compositions of parts, and all the relative qual- 
ities of parts, are all factors in generating, 
modifying, directing and regulating the opera- 
tions of Forces through these Artificial De- 
vices, or Organisms; and because exactly the 

227 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

same Laws govern all actions, both in Natural 
and in Artificial Organic Forms, with the only 
differences that arise from Natural Organic 
Devices having heredities, which also are fac- 
tors in the operation of Living Organisms, 
but which the Artificial do not possess 
and consequently can not ply; and the 
want of Organic heredities, in the ma- 
terial of which the Artificial Devices are 
composed, is the cause of their inability to 
compound the elements of matter Physiologi- 
cally, and of their ability to attract or repel 
them only according to their inherent chemi- 
cal affinities, while Organic Devices composed 
of living tissues, compound chemical ele- 
ments or physiological compositions, into new 
Physiological Living compounds, according to 
their inherent Organic Selections, which they 
possess in lieu of chemical affinities. 

The difference between the attractions and 
the repulsions of unlike compounds of matter, 
which causes all chemical compounds and all 
lifeless organic matter to attract and repel 
other matter according to the Laws of chemi- 
cal Combustion, and Living Organic com- 
pounds to attract and to repel gases and other 
forms of matter according to the Laws of 
Physiological Combustion through the heredi- 
tary powers of Organic Selections, does not 
end here, but extends also between different 
living Organisms, and also between the dif- 
ferent tissues of the same living Organisms; 
and this difference is the cause of the same 

223 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

acting forces, producing different living tis- 
sues, in different living Organisms, and in 
different parts of the same Organism, and of 
different qualities under different degrees of 
vitality in different states of health, from the 
same elements or compounds of matter, and 
also of their begetting different Organic forms, 
and different degrees and qualities of anima- 
tion from the same elements, and of their 
varying these effects to infinity, all which it is 
quite clear these forces effect only by operat- 
ing through, and by being modified in their 
operations by the same infinity of different 
combinations of the elements of matter, and 
by their operating through an equal number 
of different combinations of Organic Devices ; 
and hence, according to the same Universal 
Organic Laws, in Artificial as well as in Na- 
tural Organic Devices and Organisms, the 
Organic powers, the intensity and the effect- 
iveness of their operations, the refinement 
of their actions, and the qualities of all their 
effects, and of their ultimates, depend abso- 
lutely upon their Structures and their or- 
ganizations, as embodied in all the qualities 
involved in their compositions, and in each, 
mainly upon the following specific features, 
namely : its Type as shown in its gen- 
eral form ; its size and the number of its 
parts : the Types of its parts, and the com- 
binations of the same: the sizes and lengths 
of its parts, and their relative sizes and 
lengths : the general composition of the whole 

229 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

and its preponderating form of matter: the 
relative compositions and refinement of the 
compounds of its parts: the Organic Relations 
of its parts, and its Relations as a whole, with 
the Superior body that Rules its Organic 
functions as a whole, all which are potent 
factors in creating the powers and all the 
qualities of every Artificial Organic Device, 
and of every Artificial Organism composed 
wholly of Artificial Devices, or of these in 
combination with a natural living Organism, 
on the Same Principles, and under the irre- 
pressible Impulses of the Same Laws that 
operate through all parts of Animated Nature; 
and thus, whether by the Spontaneous Opera- 
tion of the Laws of the Universe alone, or 
with the assistance and intervention of Man, 
or of lower animals, different effects from 
the same acting Causes, arise wholly from 
modifications imposed on their Operation, by 
the different forms of matter, and of Devices, 
and of Organisms through which they operate ; 
and both the operation and the effects of any 
force, under the Universal Ruling of the Laws 
of Creation, depend absolutely upon the na- 
ture and the qualities of the thing upon which 
it falls, and through which it plays, as broadly 
and fully illustrated by the infinity of the dif- 
ferent operations, and of the different effects 
of the same Solar Rays, produced in the end- 
less variety of material forms existing on the 
terraqueous surface, which are well known. 
Thus with simple Artificial Organic Devices, 
230 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

and with complex Artificial Organisms, which 
are formed and organized on the General 
Principles of Vegetation; but the power of in- 
tellectual Man does not end here, because he 
is a subordinate creator, utilizing the irrepres- 
sible trend of the Universal Forces, to ani- 
mate the Artificial Organisms which he cre- 
ates, by organizing various kinds of material 
compounds into certain mechanical forms of 
Devices, and by arranging these as parts, into 
such inter-relations as to organize them into 
a greater whole, and by placing the Ruling 
Part of this Artificial Organism into such di- 
rect relations with these Forces as to invoke 
and engage their irresistible operation, upon 
the Fundamental Organic Device and thence 
through the Artificial Organism which he 
thus has Organized, when the Basic Appa- 
ratus of the whole of this Creature of Man 
being itself impelled by the Impulse of Na- 
ture, by its Organic Relations with the minor 
parts, in turn impels them to the performance 
of the functions to which each of them was 
specifically adapted, as now everywhere illus- 
trated, by Man's organization of numerous 
forms of Artificial Organic Apparatus, posses- 
sing Specific kinds of animation, and having 
many functions of tremendous powers, and 
almost endless qualities including many ex- 
quisitely fine abilities, performing very delicate 
operations, as now seen in every country of 
the World, both on land and on water, i n 
Man's almost endless variety of machinery, in 

231 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

his many kinds of mills and factories, in his 
steamships, on his railroads, in his mines, and 
in the multitude of minor artifices. 

All these are Artificial Organisms, which 
are composed of forms of matter, which per 
se, are lifeless chemical or organic compounds, 
yet the parts and the wholes of which, are 
animated by such vitalities as Man can impart, 
each part of which, as a Distinct Organic De- 
vice, performs a distinct tributary function to- 
wards the animation of the Organism to which 
it belongs, by virtue of its own Specific rela- 
tions with the Fundamental Organic Device 
of the whole, which supplies the animating 
Force for the whole, through all the minor 
Organic Devices by means of their Systemic 
inter-relations, from the spontaneous flow of 
the 1 Natural Forces which its own Specific 
Type by its Organic structure procures, which 
is transmitted to all parts through effects aris- 
ing from their mutual relations and from their 
relations with the Basic Apparatus of the 
whole, in every part with such modifications 
as the intervening Organic Devices by their 
natures impose; and all this is effected, on ex- 
actly the same Principles, and in obedience to 
the Same Laws, as when these Forces play 
upon and through living Natural Organic De- 
vices and Organisms, in impelling the Organic 
functions of living things, to generate Vital 
Force, for the animation of Natural Organisms. 

The difference between the two kinds of ani- 
mation and functions, rises not from the oper- 

232 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ations of different Forces and Laws, but from 
the operations of the same Forces under ex- 
actly the same Laws, upon different com- 
pounds and forms of matter, and through dif- 
ferent Organisms; because they are modified 
by, and in exact keeping with each thing 
upon and through which they play, and this is 
the exact manner of the operation of a few 
simple Natural Laws, in endless modifications 
of the actions of two Fundamental Unlike 
Forces, from which the infinities of various ef- 
fects in Nature are born; and therefore, Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices and Organisms, which 
are now so varied in forms and functions, can 
as well as Natural Devices and Organisms, 
also be varied further and endlessly by the 
Creation of Man, provided he learns and obeys 
the Laws ; and under these Laws, Man can 
already^ do much more than all this, more 
than to create wholly Artificial Devices and 
Organisms, and he can combine Artificial with 
Natural Organic Devices or Organisms; and 
thus, he can cause them conjointly to perform 
functions which are impossible to either alone, 
and thus, he can Organize Devices, or Organ- 
isms, which are hybrids of Artificial and Na- 
tural Organic Means, and which perform gi- 
gantic organic feats in the Natural Parts, be- 
yond the dreams of past and present accepted 
philosophies, such hybrids now being employed 
to foster Life in Natural Living Organisms, 
and thus to make their hybrid vitality sur- 
mount previously impassable obstacles, and 

233 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions, 

produce astonishing organic results; and 
such hybrid organisms, have been thus em- 
ployed by me for many years, for the invigor- 
ation of human beings, of animals, and of 
plants, with like success in all. 

This combination of Artificial Organic De- 
vices with Natural Organisms, really amounts 
to the creation of a new genus of Organisms, 
because it begets an energy of functions in the 
Natural Organisms, which is otherwise impos- 
sible, impelling the Natural functions with 
such degrees of Force, as to cause them to 
mount to entirely new functions; and these 
hybrid Organisms may be made of any Type, 
corresponding with any of the superior Types 
of vegetation, with correspondingly different 
results, each of which Type of semi- artificial 
and semi-natural functional Apparatus of 
Man's creation, virtually constitutes a new 
species of vegetating Organism, in which the 
Artificial and the Natural part reciprocate with 
co-ordinate, but unlike functions, impelling the 
whole to the same end, by a succession of un- 
dulating actions and reactions, in mutual libra- 
tion and modification, and in every way oper- 
ate as the opposite pairing broad terminals of 
the Deciduous Tree, in its top and roots, as 
herein set forth; and as I partially illustrated 
in public once, in 1887, which I have since 
been given the greatest possible cause to re- 
gret, Man can now effect much more than 
here already mentioned, with Artificial Organ- 
ic Devices, namely ; he can successfully sub- 

234 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

stitute any part, of certain Types of Vegetable 
Organisms, with Artificial Devices, even to 
either of their Principal Parts, and thus he 
can keep alive the remaining Natural Parts 
for a long time, after mutilations that would 
otherwise be immediately fatal, as I have often 
fully illustrated for myself in the forests, 
where I did much experimenting in this line; 
and while I have never illustrated more thaa 
this, for want of time, I have in all my results in 
this line, found many causes to believe that by 
the use of more closely adapted Artificial Or- 
ganic Devices than I had the opportunity to 
prepare, the remaining Natural parts could be 
made to grow and to live a logger time than 
ordinary, by Artificial Devices; but, as I could 
not see any great utility in doing this, I con- 
tented myself with the achievement of making 
the tops, or the roots, or the bodies of plants 
live a long time, with all their other parts sub- 
stituted by Artificial Organic Devices, which 
after being repeated several times, with several 
different species of plants, was quite sufficient 
to prove the Life sustaining powers of Artifi- 
cial Organic Devices, when they are adapted, 
which answered my enquiry in the affirmative, 
after which I saved my time for experiments 
and tests of greater portent to the Human Race. 
The Principles involved in this substitution 
of Natural with Artificial parts, are the same 
as those involved in the budding and grafting 
of fruit trees, and the only great difficulty in 

235 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

the way, which requires very familiar knowl- 
edge of the Laws of Diaduction, in order to 
attain the least success in this direction, lies in 
having to employ lifeless matter of quite un- 
like properties from those of the tissues of the 
plant, and possessing chemical affinities, in lieu 
of the needed Organic Selections, and trend- 
ing strongly to too intense action, for the con- 
struction of the Artificial Organic Devices that 
must be employed, which difficulty is very 
great, because as here already often men- 
tioned, acting forces are always modified in 
keeping with the compounds of elemental mat- 
ter through which they play, and which dif- 
ficulty therefore, can be surmounted only in 
proportion as we can learn what kinds and 
proportions of inanimate matter will be equiv- 
alent to the living tissues to be played upon, 
under the Ruling Organic Laws, and what 
kinds or Types of Artificial Organic Devices 
will act as the nearest equivalents to the re- 
maining living parts, as the same Type in the 
Artificial as that of the plant can not answer 
this purpose, because of its too free and some- 
times too intense operation, under the same 
Laws, all of which requires the most inti- 
mate familiarity with all the Organic Prin- 
ciples involved; but I have every reason to 
believe, that it would have been much easier 
to solve all problems in the way of making 
certain plants live luxuriantly and grow at a 
wonderful rate, with an Artificial top, or with 
an Artificial root 3 than the solution of the 

236 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

many deeper problems which I have had to 
solve, to reach my present Mastery of Disease, 
and to prepare the Diaductive Instruments 
which I now manufacture with their present 
qualities ; and if I had time, I would expect 
to accomplish the task just mentioned also, be- 
cause it is evidently possible with more knowl- 
edge and skill; but my present pursuit is far 
more important to Man, and my task in this 
being near complete, but still requiring all my 
efforts, for the longest time that I can now 
hope to have for service in this cause, within 
the greatest limits of Life, I cannot turn away 
to investigate minor possibilities. 

In budding fruit trees, the bud ultimate of 
the highest Relations of the top of one fruit 
tree, is inserted under the cortical of another 
fruit tree, in order to cause a new branch to 
grow out of the second tree, which will bear 
the same kind of fruit as the tree from which 
the bud was taken, and it is successful in 
practice; and the bud developes by the Forces 
of the tree under the cortical of which it is in- 
serted, and yet it developes into a branch of 
the same Organic compound as that of the 
tree from which it was taken, which bears the 
same fruit as it would, if it had grown out of 
the tree which generated the bud, and there- 
fore this branch and its fruit are foreign to 
the tree on which they grow, though generated 
and living by its Vital Force; and such Or- 
ganic results arise wholly from the operition 
of the Law herein referred to, that causes 

237 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

all Forces to be modified in their actions by 
the qualities of, and in keeping with the 
things through which they play; and thus, 
while the bud blends with the Organism of 
the tree on which it is transposed, it is itself 
composed of a different Organic compound, 
and it has therefore different Organic Selec- 
tions, from such buds as the tree to which it 
has been transferred produces, or can pro- 
duce; and hence, the play of the Vital Force 
of the tree in which it has been inserted, 
though different from that of the tree that 
generated it as a bud ultimate, being modified 
by the bud's own specific compound and Or- 
ganic Selections, can not make this bud de- 
velope into just the same kind of branch, nor 
make it bear the same fruit, as the buds which 
have been generated by and from its own Or- 
ganism; and on the contrary the Vital Force 
of the foster tree on which this bud now 
grows, can only stimulate the heredities and 
the Specific Organic Selections of this foreign 
bud, which imported bud, therefore, com- 
pounds all its accretions in its growth and in 
its fruit, the same as if it had developed from, 
and if it had borne fruit on the tree which 
generated it, and which imparted its inherent 
Selections; this is because the bud is an 
essential ultimate, in which are intensely con- 
densed its parental heredities, and its most 
tenacious Specific Organic Selections, which 
are the guardians of its species, and which sur- 
vive transposition to any other vegetating Or- 

238 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ganism of the same genus; and the ability of 
the transposed bud, to preserve its native Here- 
dities and its own parent's Specific Organic 
Selections, and to make them prevail in direct- 
ing the composition of the branches and rami- 
fications into which it develops, and to bear 
buds, foliage, blossoms and fruits of its own 
Specific variety in the primary and ultimate 
Organic Relations of the branch into which it 
develops, and to maintain its native Heredities 
and Organic Selections with sufficient vigor to 
effect all this to the end of its Organic func- 
tions in old age, against the contagious influ- 
ence of the tree of different Heredities and Se- 
lections in direct blending contact with which 
it lives, and out of which it grows, and which 
supplies the Crude Fundamental Organic Vege- 
tating Force by which it lives, develops, to 
bear buds, foliage, flowers, fruit and seeds, hav- 
ing its own Specific Heredities and Organic 
Selections; and the ability of the transposed 
bud to do all this, contrary to all the strong in- 
fluences of the unlike tree on which it grows 
and of its surrounding offsprings in the rami- 
fications of its top with all its umbring foli- 
age, and thus to as securely effect the preserva- 
tion of the Organic Qualities of its real parent 
tree, as if it had remained where it was born, 
clearly and strongly illustrate what is herein 
set forth, in relation to the great intensity of 
the vital action and of the Organic Selections, 
that existed in the most highly superposed and 
the extreme Organic Relations of a fruit bear- 

239 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ing Deciduous Tree, by which the transposed 
bud was generated and its next to indestruct- 
ible Heredities and tenacious Organic Selec- 
tions were imparted, when it was born from 
the Organism of its parent, the vital existence 
of which it so loyally extends. 

In grafting fruit trees, opposite Principal 
Parts of the Fundamental Organic Devices of 
two living vegetable Organisms, of unlike 
organic qualities but of kindred species, are 
blended into a new hybrid Organism, as in 
grafting the body and top of one tree into the 
stump and roots of another, or the top into the 
body and roots of another, and these blended 
Principal Parts of different trees, though for- 
eign to each other, function reciprocally and co- 
ordinately, to the production of two or more 
unlike qualities, each part according to the 
mandates of its own Specific Organic Selec- 
tions; and as the object of the grafting of a 
fruit tree is to make the top bear better and 
finer fruit, than the root through a top of its 
own compound and selections could be auxil- 
iary in producing, this finer fruit with the aid 
of the reciprocal functions of the root, is pro- 
duced by the finer Organic Selections of the 
top; and in every other way, this hybrid Or- 
ganism functions the same as the Natural Or- 
ganism of any other Deciduous Tree of similar 
species, and the improvement of the fruit is 
thus effected exactly on the same Principles 
and by the operation of the same Laws, as 
just mentioned in relation to the budding of 

240 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

fruit trees, because budding and grafting are 
essentially the same, except in the extent of 
the blending of different trees, and in their 
degrees of efficiency in different Organisms. 

This grafting Art, within certain narrow 
limits, is now well understood and successfully 
practised by Nurserymen; but there can be no 
doubt that under the guidance of the New 
Light now afforded by the present advance- 
ment of Diaduction, as shown in all my results, 
all the species of Fruit Trees within the bounds 
of one genus, can thus be artificially blended 
into new species and subspecies ; and it is also 
quite probable, that Man could also, soon ac- 
quire sufficient skill to enable him to blend the 
genera of the higher types of vegetating Or- 
ganisms in like artificial manner, since such 
achievements would scarcely exceed the results 
that I have long since obtained. 

On these same Principles, by the proper ar- 
rangement, Man as a whole, functioning ac- 
cording to the Laws of his own Specific Or- 
ganic Selections, under all degrees of depres- 
sion or of stimulation which his nature can 
endure, with the most extraordinary and the 
most unimaginable results, which can with 
equal ease be turned to his detriment, or to 
the protection of his life, can be grafted 
into, and made a part of a Natural or of an 
Artificial Organism, and in any Relation with 
the whole; as for instance, if the Artificial 
Organism is organized in the Type of the most 
exalted Deciduous Tree, he may be placed in 

241 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

the same Relations with the whole, as either 
of the three Principal Parts, namely: the 
top, the body, or the roots; and also, as a 
part of either terminal, he may be placed in 
the same Relations as the foliage, or as the 
fruit in the top, or as the rootlet tufts in the 
Roots, with correspondingly different effects 
upon his Organism and its functions, some be- 
ing baneful and others salutary, in all degrees, 
according to the arrangements made; and I 
learned long ago, to play upon all familiar 
forms of Life, on these Principles, first to pro- 
duce Disease, second to cure the most malig- 
nant forms of Disease far advanced, and third 
to manipulate the Process of Life in any re- 
quired manner for Absolute Mastery of Dis- 
ease, which the means herein referred to now 
afford me, within the limits herein set forth, 
in any human being, except myself, and which 
I have long enjoyed, with a progressively in- 
creasing degree until now, through a growing 
familiarity with the Principles involved, and 
through my progressively improving various 
Diaductive Instruments and Devices; and for 
all ordinary purposes, I now use these simpler 
Diaductive Means, which it has been my most 
specific and my most difficult task to produce, 
during the last twenty years, in adaptation to 
good results in the hands of all reasonable 
persons ; but, in all extreme cases, in all great 
emergencies imposed by far advanced serious 
disease, I still play freely on these Principles, 
through Artificial Organisms, for which play 

242 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

I have Invented improved means, without 
which I could not enjoy this Mastery, which 
can be exercised only by constant reference to 
these Principles, and only with the use of well 
adapted means, coupled with experience in 
Diaductive Practice; but which Mastery, can 
not be imparted to others in a greater measure 
than is now afforded by my small Pocket In- 
struments, together with the Instructions that 
I give with them, except through long train- 
ing, as with any other Science. 

I learned long ago, that during my life time, 
it would be impossible to make these Prin- 
ciples known sufficiently to make such com- 
binations as just described, generally success- 
ful in the hands of others, and having the 
ambition to make my life's work available to 
the World, I therefore sought more light on 
the powers of vegetating life, among the simp- 
ler vegetable forms, and on the possibility of 
making their Organic Types available for the 
rapid Cure of Disease in Man, first by em- 
ploying connections with the Living Plants, 
and next with their nearest Artificial equiva- 
lents ; and while this enquiry was much like a 
new beginning, I have since succeeded in this, 
far beyond my greatest hope, and I was quite 
astonished at last, to find that the complex 
combinations just referred to, were wholly 
unnecessary, as well as impractical to others, 
unless they were made absolutely automatic 
in all cases, as I have since succeeded in mak- 
ing my "Vitafons" ; and I was amazed to find 

243 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

that very probably, there was not a living green 
plant, nor a vigorous green leaf, nor a green 
and thrifty spear of grass, which if placed in 
proper Relations with the human Organism in 
some practical way, which though difficult, yet 
is possible for test, could not make it safe 
against the most severe epidemic Disease, in- 
cluding enteric fevers, yellow fever, and all 
congestions of warm weather, and of trop- 
ical climates, at least during the existence 
of such Relations, and probably with their 
maintenance during nocturnal hours only, and 
that such connections were next to useless in 
Diseases of cold weather; and I have since 
fully and often illustrated this, and further 
investigated this subject, and found the simp- 
lest possible ways of establishing the best 
adapted relations, between human beings and 
Ruling Bodies adequate and most suitable to 
make Man absolutely safe against any ordin- 
ary Disease, under all ordinary circumstances, 
which are embodied in the simple connecting 
Devices which I now manufacture, for the use 
of the general Public. 

But for some Professional use, in the great- 
est emergencies of Disease and of injuries, 
at a very late hour, as in Physicians' offices, 
in Hospitals, &c, these simple means, while 
being adequate to all ordinary requirements, 
at an early or reasonable hour, could not be 
so under these extreme requirements; and 
therefore, while preparing the simpler Devices 
just mentioned, I have also improved my more 

244 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

complex and powerful Devices, functioning on 
the Principles of higher vegetation, and em- 
ployed in the manner just set forth, for all 
professional requirements; but in doing this, 
I have also dispensed with all complexity as 
far as possible, and I have embodied in my 
Professional Equipage, only the indispensable 
parts of my Artificial Organic Devices and 
Organisms, and these remaining indispensable 
parts, I have in every way improved to the 
utmost degrees of utility, in the widest pos- 
sible range of general application and of 
efficiency ; and under the dictates of all past 
experience, instead of making these to be em- 
ployed in the manner described in the fore- 
going pages, I have reduced all to simple sup- 
plemental Devices, to Rule the human Or- 
ganism to any desired attractions and repul- 
sions, with any required degree of force and 
intensity; and hence, each of these large and 
powerful, permanent, or heavy portable, Office 
Instruments, consists of a single Artificial Or- 
ganic Device, which is applied to the human 
body, only as a supplemental Organic Append- 
age, each to Rule it in a different way and 
with a different degree of force, all which now, 
while playing on the same Principles still, 
operate in a more direct manner, better adapted 
to professional use, and which in general, as 
Artificial Organic Devices are as follows : 

For the reason herein already mentioned, I 
named this new Science Diaduction, and in 
keeping with this new name, I also named the 

245 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Artificial Organism and Organic Devices that 
I have used ever since the first of my Prac- 
tice of this Science, Diaductive Instruments 
and Devices ; and I have called Instruments, all 
those Means which contained more than one 
acting part, or device, and Devices such as 
consisted of one single acting part, or device; 
and although, since adopting these names I 
have simplified all my Diaductive Means to the 
greatest possible degree, and all of them now, 
therefore possess but one or a few parts, to 
avoid constant changing, which entails much 
cost and labor, and for want of better names, 
I have retained the same nomenclature, which 
by this time has been used too long to be 
changed without great detriment to the cause, 
and which because these names are as good 
as any other could be, since they can have 
no other significance than we give them in this 
connection, must therefore, necessarily be re- 
tained; but all the Instruments and Devices 
that I now manufacture, according to the same 
Vegetating Principles which I have always 
been tracing, are the Artificial representatives 
and equivalents, so far as relates to mechanical 
Organic construction, of either the Ruling 
Part, or of the whole, or of some Principal 
Part of some vegetable Organism, of some 
distinctive Type of Plants, or of some com- 
bination of such Types. 

Some of my largest Instruments are the 
equivalents of the Stump and Roots, others of 
the Roots and Body of a large Deciduous 

246 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Tree, others of the Roots and Body of a pow- 
erful grape vine, others of a combination of 
these, and others of the Body of the highest 
Type of a Deciduous Tree ; and with my small 
Pocket Instruments, such as have vocors^ 
some are the Artificial equivalents of the Roots 
and the Body of different species of Strong 
Plants; and such as have no vocors, which are 
those that I refer to, by using the term "Dia- 
ductive Devices" some are the Artificial equiv- 
alents of different species of minor Plants, 
and others of Sections of the Body of different 
species of vines; and altogether, these Dia- 
ducltve Instruments and Devices, represent the 
Roots and Bodies, or the Bodies only, of all 
the Types of vegetable Organisms which I 
have in many years of Practice, found most 
useful in the Cure of Disease in Man, and in 
Animals, and a few of these Instruments, rep- 
resent combinations of these, such as are 
made by grafting fruit trees ; and such as rep- 
resent the Roots and the Bodies of Trees 
and Vines, are the artificial equivalents of 
the largest and most vigorous of their Types, 
and the same applies to such as represent only 
the bodies of Plants and Vines; and such 
as represent the two lower Principal Parts of 
a vegetable Organism, the Roots and the 
Trunk or Body, are employed in the Cure of 
Disease, by grafting upon these two Parts, 
the Organisms of the human beings, or of the 
animals to be treated, in one or the other of 
two different Relations with these two Ruling 

247 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Parts of an Artificial Organism, by Means of 
Diaductive Devices in the form of flexible 
cords of adapted qualities, namely: either in 
the Relations of the Top, of the Artificial Or- 
ganism, to complete the Organic Apparatus 
with a living Organism, the Independent func- 
tions of which are partially arrested and are 
transformed into the functions of the Top 
Principal Part of a powerful vegetating Appa- 
ratus, during Treatment, or the human beings, 
or the animals, are grafted in like manner 
upon such Artificial Organism, in the Relation 
of the Fruit of such a Vegetating Apparatus, 
growing upon the most distant and the highest, 
and the most intensifying Relations of such 
Artificial Apparatus, and living there without 
the suspension of their Independent Functions, 
but with tremendous intensification of the 
Force of these Functions, as dependent but 
complete Living Organisms, Living, Function- 
ing, Growing, doing all tnis most intensely and 
vigorously, as ripening apples, and oranges, 
and other fruits upon the top branches of the 
trees that generated them, and in the most 
Natural Manner, affording the most Potent 
Means in the World, for the Cure of Disease, 
and for the Invigoration, or for the re-invigor- 
ation of any of the higher Types of Living 
Things; and my Vitafons is now such an 
Artificial Partial Organism, upon which hu- 
man beings are grafted in either of the Rela- 
tions just mentioned, in each for different pur- 
poses ; and such as have no vocors, such as 

248 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

represent only the Bodies, or sections of the 
Bodies, of vegetating Organisms, such as I 
call Diaductive Devices which can with equal 
ease be employed as trunks, or as large rami- 
fications of trunks, are employed in Diaductive 
Practice for the purpose of making the graftings 
just mentioned, and also for the formation of a 
Single Pair Vegetating Apparatus, of which the 
human beings, or the animals treated, constitute 
one side, or one of the bodies of the pairing 
parts, by establishing pairing Relations be- 
tween some kinds and quantities of matter, 
of adapted Ruling Force and the Natural 
Organisms treated; in which pairing Ar- 
rangements human beings and animals can be 
placed on either side, each side having an effect 
the opposite of that of the other, one side 
with a constant invigorating tendency and the 
other with as constant tendency to debilitate, 
but each having a place and being useful in 
Scientific Diaduction ; and this Pairing, of a 
Living Organism with Inanimate matter into 
an Artificial Lowest Type of Organism, con- 
stitutes the simplest possible arrangement for 
the Cure of Disease, which is very effective in 
Curing with properly adapted connectors, and 
with proper selection of Ruling Force, under 
the right management, but which is absolutely 
baneful otherwise, because of irrepressible op- 
posite results ; and each, and every one, of all 
these different Diaductive Instruments and 
Devices, is useful in Diaductive Practice and 
under skilful management, has a place, which 

240 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

can neither be filled nor excelled nor equalled 
by any other; and while I cannot more spe- 
cifically describe the formation and the func- 
tions of these, nor treat of each separately 
without another, larger volume, it is sufficient 
for Physicians to know, that their successful 
use, in each case, requires obedience to the 
general Principles herein partially presented, 
and more fully set forth in my volume, on the 
"General Principles of Diaduction," which to- 
gether with the adapted Means that I can sup- 
ply* gives them great advantages in becoming 
more familiar herewith by their own tests. 

Thus, and in many other ways, on the same 
vegetating principles, for the absolute protec- 
tion of his life against all spontaneous causes 
of Disease, and for his evolutive welfare, 
Man can now create Artificial Apparatuses of 
any vegetable Type and of any required func- 
tional powers, and of any degree of adaptabil- 
ity to his purposes, by blending these Types 
on grafting principles, as may be necessary for 
any emergency, in which he can involve the 
living human, or any other Natural Organism 
of the superior species, and also some of the 
lower orders, as either of the Principal Parts, 
or as any Organic Device in any Relations, or 
as any of the Ultimates of the Hybrid Or- 
ganic Apparatus thus created ; and thus, he can 
make a living Organism function with any re- 
quired degree of Force and Intensity, either 
in part in its own natural way and also par- 
tially in an artificial way, as either of the 

250 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Principal or of the Minor Parts of a gigantic 
Vegetating Apparatus, mainly of his own cre- 
ation ; or in its own natural way with such 
magnification of all its Organic powers, as the 
emergencies of Disease may require, from the 
undulating impulses of any necessary funda- 
mental vegetating force, by grafting the living 
organism treated, in the upper terminal, in- 
tensifying Relations of an Organic Apparatus 
of this Hybrid Genus, as one of its Ultimates, 
as the buds, or as the leaves, or as the blos- 
soms, or as the fruit and the seeds, on the 
Natural Trees, there to luxuriantly vegetate, 
in such a degree, and for such a length of 
time, and as often as the circumstances re- 
quire for its full restoration to vigorous 
health, or for its regeneration to the eradi- 
cation of specific, contracted or hereditary Dis- 
ease in any form, and to the creation of new, 
stronger, better Organic Selections, of more 
intense, more lasting Heredities in all its 
tissues, to the future maintenance of more 
vigorous health, if so grafted properly and at 
any reasonable stage of the Disease, before 
the devitalization is completed by the loss of a 
vital Organ, without which Life is impossible. 
While none of the combinations of Living 
Organisms with Artificial Organisms or with 
Organic Devices herein mentioned, can be made 
rightly for any good or desirable results, with- 
out very familiar knowledge of all the Laws 
and Principles involved both on the Natural 
and the Artificial side, and while any attempts 

251 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions, 

to make such combinations without such 
knowledge, and the use of any so made could 
bring only Disease and Death as results, and 
while the most complex and powerful of these 
combinations even when properly made, can 
not be employed to good results without the 
same familiar knowledge of said Laws and 
Principles, nor without constant reference 
and obedience to these same Laws and Prin- 
ciples, still the simplest of these combinations, 
require this knowledge only to properly pre- 
pare the Artificial Parts, with the required 
Properties, and to Direct their use, as required 
to obtain the best Curative results, and such 
simplest combinations consist of Single Pair 
Arrangements, which are made with Diaduc- 
tive Devices, which are simple Connectors to 
be used in establishing Pairing Relations be- 
tween the Organisms to be treated and Ruling 
Bodies of other matter, which Devices, when 
properly adapted, can then be used success- 
fully by any intelligent persons, under Proper 
simple Directions. 

The simplest of these Artificial Parts, con- 
sists of a single Artificial Organic Device, 
which artificially represents and corresponds 
with the Trunk or the Body of a Tree, or with 
a section of the Trunk or the Body of a Vine, 
without Expanding Terminals, without any 
branching ramifications, and to which both of 
the Expanding Terminals are to be supplied 
when it is used, by placing the Living Organ- 
ism to be treated at one of its ends as one 

252 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 



Expanding Terminal, and some body of other 
matter to play the Ruling Part at its other 
end to form the other Expanding Terminal, 
which connection of the Living Organism with 
a Ruling Body of other matter, by the use of, 
and with this Artificial Single Organic Device, 
arranges these Parts into a Single Pair Or- 
ganic Apparatus, of which the Living Organ- 
ism is the only Natural Part, with the simple 
Single Device, Diaductive connector playing 
the Principal Part of Trunk, as a connecting 
medium and a fulcrum of action, between its 
added broad Terminals in the Living Organ- 
ism at one and the Ruling matter at the other 
end, and with the Ruling Body of inanimate 
Matter as the Ruling Terminal of th? simple 
Organic Apparatus and the Living Organism 
under its Rule as the other Terminal, which 
Hybrid Organic Apparatus of the humblest 
Type when so formed, acts as a gigantic pair 
of Organic cells, of which action the Living 
Organism receives all the force, and all the 
vitalizing benefit, which Primary form of Or- 
ganic Apparatus, is the simplest and the most 
unerring in Nature, in generating vegetating 
Vital force } which is Basic and Tributary to 
all higher Animation, and which Apparatus, 
in its Operation, is fundamental to all the 
more exalted functions existing in all Living 
Things, and the most powerful and infallible 
in the support of Universal Evolution ; and 
the simple and unostentatious Diaductive De- 
vices which I have named Panax or a and Ora- 

253 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

due, are both such simple Organic Devices; 
Panaxora, which makes all climatic fevers sur- 
render in a few minutes, and makes them 
absolutely impotent not only to destroy, but 
also to endanger human life after one hour's 
application, being the Artificial equivalent of a 
Superior Type of vigorously living juicy Vine; 
and Oraduc, Nos. i and 2, which can under 
right use protect human life infallibly, against 
the first attack of Disease in almost any form, 
and which can make it absolutely safe in any 
ordinary disease, in a few minutes or an hour 
also, and which are of all round utility in Prac- 
tice, to any Physician understanding and being 
guided by these Principles, but which requires 
this kind of Scientific use for general suc- 
cess, are only the Artificial equivalents of the 
Trunk or the Body of a superior Type of De- 
ciduous Tree, and Oraduc No. 3, is the equiva- 
lent of a hardy weed which I found efficient in 
Practice, to which all other acting Parts must 
be added, as required by each Type of Dia- 
ductive Devices, which I now manufacture, 
Panaxora in one single grade, and Oraduc in 
four grades, are the most simple possible in 
form, and the only two that act wholly on this 
Principle, and while others of different Types 
could be produced, these two are quite suf- 
ficient for all Scientific uses of this kind, and 
with sufficient skill they are almost infinitely 
the best Types possible to employ. 

Through Diaduction, which is a new and real 
Science, Man can now employ almost any 

254 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

living plant, or its Artificial equivalent, or the 
equivalent of any Type of Trees, and more 
than their equivalents in force when required, 
or the equivalents of any combination of 
Types, or of any Organic Devices, in any Re- 
lations required, with the whole of any Arti- 
ficial Type or species, for the benefit of him- 
self and of his Race; and he can turn them 
all to the most Life-Important uses, for the 
Cure of Disease in any form, in human be- 
ings, or in animals, or in plants, with absolute 
certainty of success under the right arrange- 
ments and use, with wonderful rapidity, and 
he can thus possess a much greater and more 
perfect Mastery of Disease, than he has over 
anything else; and he can also employ the 
same means, with the same success, for the 
Prevention of Disease, by fortifying Life suf- 
ficiently against all ordinary causes of Dis- 
ease, and against all the ordeals of toil, and 
of all trials that would otherwise gradually ex- 
haust his powers, and against all reasonable 
exigencies of Life, and also against the rapid 
progress of the natural process of age in senile 
decay, to the preservation of the freshness of 
vitality to quite ripe old age; and for fostering 
recovery from the effects of disease, of evil 
habits, of hereditary deficiencies, and of in- 
firmities and degeneracy; and for fostering 
vigorous and normal development and growth 
in human beings who need more vital force, 
and for the generation of extraordinary vi- 
tality and improvements in animals and won- 

255 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions, 

derful growths in plants, all of which is not 
only feasible, but already fully demonstrated 
for years in my results, on a very broad scale. 

Diaduction requires no Devices which do 
not act strictly on Vegetating Principles, and 
it has no need whatever for electrical devices 
or currents, unless for cautery and labor sav- 
ing purposes; and no form of electrical Appa- 
ratus can produce any Diaductive Results; 
all the Devices that I have employed from 
the first of my experiments until now, have 
operated exclusively on Vegetating Principles ; 
and the Diaductive Instruments and Devices 
that I now manufacture, operate wholly on 
these Principles, and they differ from each 
other, only as different Plants, or as different 
parts of Plants; and in their operations, and 
in the effects which they produce, they differ 
only as Vegetating Organisms differ in their 
functions, and in the different fruits and seeds 
which they generate as Organic Ultimates. 

In my present Practice, which for the last 
fifteen years has consisted wholly of dealing 
with the most formidable forms of Disease 
very far advanced, I still employ with success 
all Types of Artificial Organisms and Devices, 
herein mentioned, in combinations with Liv- 
ing Organisms, principally with human beings, 
because I have them, and I have used them 
so long that I have become skilful in their use ; 
but, the Diaductive Instruments and Devices, 
which I manufacture for general use, by per- 
sons not versed in these Principles, are much 

256 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

simpler and much more improved than those 
which I use daily, and they are much more 
easily used with success, and some of them 
require no skill, provided that my Directions 
are obeyed in using them, and they are quite 
sufficient, when rightly applied during the early 
stage of Disease. 

The simple Diaductive Instrument that I 
have named Oxydonor, which is the best 
known of all that I have produced, and which 
now gives easy Mastery of Disease to several 
millions of persons who though Intelligent are 
still entire strangers to these Principles, in its 
parts represents the Roots and Body of cer- 
tain species of vigorous plants which I have 
found most useful and used most in this con- 
nection, together with a Contact Disk at the 
upper extremity of the part representing the 
body ; and this Instrument is employed in 
pairing the human body with a certain quantity 
of matter at certain temperatures, and by thus 
forming a Single Pair functional Apparatus, 
of which the human body constitutes one side 
and the important part, as just explained. 

For further particulars, in relation to this 
subject, see my volumes: "General Principles 
of Deduction" and "Mortimora." 

From the results of long continued experi- 
ments made many years ago, I learned that 
an Artificial Organism constructed on the 
principles of a Deciduous Tree, with a short 
body, having two furcating terminals, com- 
posed of tapering and multiplying ramifica- . 

257 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

tions, one terminal being Buried in the soil 
and the other up in the air, though con- 
structed wholly of inaminate matter, could be 
made to perform certain functions, which' 
varied in different parts of this artificial struc- 
ture, quite unlike in kind in the two term- 
inals, and unlike in degrees, at different 
furcations, in each terminal ; and it was thus 
that I then obtained my first glimpses of the 
different operations of the Natural Forces, 
through different mechanical Devices, and of 
the Laws that govern their operations, through 
the ramifications of serially superposed De- 
vices, as herein set forth; and it was the re- 
sults of these experiments and observations, 
which first led me to investigate the opera- 
tions of these Forces, through different Types 
of natural vegetable Organisms, which I 
found to be governed by the same Laws as in 
my artificial Deciduous Tree, so far as re- 
lates to general forms and mechanical struc- 
tures; and after several years of further ob- 
servation on Natural and Artificial Devices 
and Organisms, alternately and simultane- 
ously, my results led me further, to artificially 
duplicate different Types of natural vegetable 
structures, which grew all around me, with 
different kinds of inanimate matter, as closely 
as possible, and to observe and compare the 
operations of these Forces, through the natural 
and the artificial plants of these several Types, 
which I also continued for several years, dur- 
ing which time I duplicated many different 
kinds of plants artificially, for comparison 

?§8 



.Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

with the natural, of the same Types ; and the 
results of this last mentioned series of ex- 
periments and observations, led me to com- 
bine Natural Living Organisms, both veget 
able and animal, with Artificial Devices and 
Organisms, and to closely observe the results, 
on both the natural and the artificial parts of 
these combinations, but of course more par- 
ticularly on the living parts, because all these 
investigations were made for the benefit of 
Man, and specifically for the purpose of learn- 
ing something of the Fundamental Laws of 
Life, in order to protect him against the 
natural causes of Disease; and I have there- 
fore continued to make such combinations on 
a continually increasing scale ever since, and 
in all, I have made every combination of the 
higher Living Things with Artificial Devices 
and Organisms, that I could invent, which I 
still continue, though I began this manner of 
investigation many years ago; and from all 
these experiments and observations, I learned 
many previously unknown Natural Facts, 
among the most important of which are the 
following : 

The Organism of any of the higher Types 
of Trees and Plants can be essentially dupli- 
cated artificially, either with organic or inor- 
ganic matter, so far as relates to Organic 
Devices, and to their operations as mechan- 
ical structures, and to their functions as Or- 
ganic Devices in any combination of different 
Types, and in any number of superpositions 
of the same, as separate from, and independ- 

259 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ent of all modifications imposed on their func- 
tions by the composition of the matter of 
which the Devices are composed, and of all 
influences arising from chemical affinities and 
Organic Selections, save the difference in the 
Intensity and Force of Organic Action, the 
results are the same in the Artificial as in 
the Natural Organism, in the exact propor- 
tion as they are alike in mechanical structure, 
and in relative proportions of parts ; and while 
for the many reasons herein already alluded 
to, lifeless organic and inorganic matter can 
never function as Living Tissues, nor further 
than as mechanical structures and Devices; 
yet, each part of such Artificial Organ- 
isms causes any Living Organism which is 
kept in contact with it in such a manner as to 
make the Living Organism continuous with it, 
or so as to make said Organism operate as 
a superstructural Organic Device, in higher 
Relations as superposed upon it, to be affected 
the same as if it was kept in contact with the 
same part of a Natural Organism of the 
same Type, in the same Relations with it, with 
the exception of a difference in the Intensity 
of Action, corresponding with the difference 
of the qualities of the material composition 
of the two Organisms, which gives much more 
Intense effects from parts of Artificial Organ- 
isms composed of certain metals, than are 
possible from any Natural Organism, com- 
posed of Living Organic Tissues of any grade ; 
and besides this, a Living Organism, which is 
not a part of the soil, as any animal Organ- 
260 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ism, may be interposed between the parts of 
an Artificial Organism, as between its roots 
and its top, or between its Organic Devices 
forming its roots or its top, and thus be made 
an integral part of such Artificial Organiza- 
tion, with corresponding results in the Or- 
ganism of the animal thus made to function 
-in an artificial degree, as a part of an Arti- 
ficial Organism ; and in addition to all this, 
the animal may be grafted to any part of the 
Artificial Organism, by means of an additional 
artificial Device, or it may be connected di- 
rectly with any Device composing the ramifi- 
cations of the roots or of the top of an 
Artificial Tree or Plant, or with the terminal 
points of said ramifications, as an additional 
Organic Device, in more distant Relations 
with the whole of the Artificial Tree or Plant, 
with results in the animal corresponding with 
the results that the Natural Tree or Plant 
would produce, in parts of itself in the same 
Relations with the whole, as the animal is 
placed in, save the difference in intensity of 
effects as just mentioned; and thus, any 
animal may be submitted to intense func- 
tional Action, corresponding with the local 
functions of any part of a Tree, or Plant, of 
the higher order 

Thus, any higher grade animal, especially 
Man, is easily made to vegetate as any part 
of the Natural Organism, of any strongly 
vegetating Tree or Plant, by means of the 
Organic Functions of an Artificial Organism 
and more strongly, or is made to luxuriate as 
261 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

the Fruit of the Top, or of the Roots, of a 
Tree or of a Plants by the same artificial 
means, and in exact keeping with the Laws 
that rule the Natural Organism to which the 
Artificial corresponds, and with any desired 
degree of Force and of Intensity of functional 
Action; and in my early Practice of Diaduc- 
tion, I produced a very great variety of pre- 
viously unknown effects in animals and in 
Man, in this manner and on these Principles, 
exclusively; but, as this required the impro- 
vising of some other Artificial Organism for 
every effect, this Practice was extremely la- 
borious, slow and expensive, and I soon 
learned that so much doing was wholly un- 
necessary, yet as it taught me these Principles 
as nothing else could, I held on to this Prac- 
tice as long as possible after learning that I 
could easily substitute it with an easier, less 
laborious and less expensive, and just as 
natural and a shorter method, but which I 
could only test occasionally, and which I 
could not adopt so long as I was exploring 
the possibilities on both sides of this subject, 
in causing and in curing Disease, nor until I 
could obtain sufficient light on the Causes, to 
settle down in Diaductive Practice exclusively 
for the Cure of Disease, which stage I finally- 
reached, through two other modes of pro- 
cedure on the same Principles, which with 
continually improving modifications I have 
continued until now, and through which I 
have obtained an Absolute and easy Mastery. 
of Disease, which in considerable degrees I 
262 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

have transmitted to others through the sim- 
plest forms of Devices, and which more direct, 
shorter and simpler modes of procedure con- 
sisted of employing the same Laws and Prin- 
ciples, in the manner here next described. 

After I had become skilful, in producing 
definite forms and degrees of all kinds of 
climatic diseases, both functional and Organic, 
and after I had also obtained a slight degree 
of skill in curing the same, by simple reverse 
of the same Organic Processes which produced 
them, to save my time for greater utility, I 
abandoned the Practice of producing Disease 
and also the use of the means which I had 
used for this purpose, except such means as 
I had found useful as auxiliaries in the cure 
of far advanced serious diseases as well as in 
their production, the use of which I have re- 
tained until now, as such auxiliaries and I 
then devoted the whole of my energy to ac- 
quiring more familiar knowledge of Nature's 
way of curing, and of more skill in preparing 
and in applying the required means ; and I 
then discarded the Practice of blending Arti- 
ficial and Natural Organisms, as just men- 
tioned, because I had then learned that such 
laborious proceeding was wholly unnecessary 
to the cure of any form of Disease, and that 
I could with much less labor and expense, 
cure more directly and quickly, by grafting 
the Living Organisms to be cured of any 
Disease, to an Artificial Tree suited and ade- 
quate to produce all required results in any 

263 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

and every Disease, and adapted to the produc- 
tion of any required degree of effects, by 
modifying its Force, by grafting the Living 
Organisms to different parts of the Artificial 
Tree, and by further modifying the Force 
and the Intensity of its Organic Action, by 
grafting the Living Organisms to it, through 
Connectors of different properties, correspond- 
ing to the properties of the specific Organisms 
which I had previously found necessary to 
the production of the required results, each of 
which Connectors by acting as another slender 
medium of Relations, converted a Living 
Organism into a superposed Organic Device 
of any required form, according to the nature 
of the Connector; and thus, for each different 
effect, I then employed a different Grafting 
Connector, instead of a different Tree, and 
I produced all desired results by grafting all 
Living Organisms to one common Tree 
through different grafts, and thus I produced 
many different results simultaneously in as 
many different Living Organisms, on the same 
Principles as the Natural Grafted Tree pro- 
duces many qualities of fruit of the same 
family at the same time, as all the required 
results were also as closely related, in their 
all being curative, in different degrees and 
modifications of curative Action ; but, after 
several years, I learned that much of this 
also, could be dispensed with, by employing 
an adequate Common Root, for many different 
Grafting Organic Devices, including a Living 
Organism as an integral part of each Arti- 
264 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ficial Grafting Device, which I have since im- 
proved in many respects and to very high de- 
grees, for future use in each Animarium that 
my Company will erect in the near future, as 
embodied in my permanent Instruments, 
which I have named "O ptisan" which is made 
for office use, and "Vitafons" which is made 
for general use in an Animarium, for the 
treatment of human beings, and "Aravita" 
which is a permanent Instrument for the treat- 
ment of large domestic animals, as horses and 
cattle, all three of which permanent Instru- 
ments consist of Artificial Trees of great 
adapted capacities, functioning only as Arti- 
ficial Fundamental Organic Devices, to which 
any form and quality of subordinate Artificial 
Organic Device can be grafted, in the forms 
of Attachments, which together with the Liv- 
ing Organisms that are attached to them, con- 
stitute so many different kinds of Grafting 
Organic Apparatuses, with all which an al- 
most infinite variety of quick curative results 
can be produced, each kind of results corre- 
sponding with the functional powers and 
qualities of the Connector of the Grafting 
Apparatus, which connector can be modified 
to correspond with the powers and qualities 
of any of the superstructural Organic Devices 
of any species of Trees, or of higher Plants; 
and which modifications of connector, can be 
multiplied to as great a number as that of 
Deciduous Trees, and of the most exalted of 
large Plants, with corresponding effects on 
265 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Living Organisms, save greater intensity of 
effects, as already often herein mentioned, 
which greater Intensity only serves in bringing 
results the more quickly, which is desirable 
under skilful management only. 

Tkese three largest Diaductive Instruments, 
which under the Natural Laws herein con- 
cerned, are for animating and curative pur- 
poses, in Man and superior animals, are in 
their present improved conditions, the equiva- 
lents of great and powerful Deciduous Trees, 
deprived of ramifying Organic Devices, both 
in their Roots and in their Tops, and having 
their two broad terminal expanses condensed 
into one part each, but containing more than 
as much matter as the ramifying terminals of 
large Natural Trees, and consisting only of 
the three principal parts, that constitute the 
Fundamental Apparatus of the Deciduous 
Tree, and the Ruling Organic Device of the 
whole, shorn of all minor tributary Organic 
Devices, which in such Artificial Organic De- 
vice are quite unnecessary, because the In- 
ferior Devices cannot have any Organic Selec- 
tions, and because these and tributary func- 
tions are not needed here, since only the 
mechanical functions of the Fundamental Or- 
ganic Devices are required, and since the Liv- 
ing Organisms grafted to this Artificial Or- 
ganic Apparatus, for Invigoration and Cure, 
must aliment from the Gases of the air 
through the functional actions of their own 
Specific Organic Selections, or otherwise be 
poisoned; an hence, the three Principal parts 
266 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

consisting of two broad terminal expanses and 
of a relatively small body, to connect them 
and to act as a medium of Relations, and 
as a Fulcrum of reciprocal action, between 
these two comparatively large terminals, suffice 
to supply the only Artificial Function here 
required, which they supply in any degree of 
Force and of any Intensity that can be useful, 
though many, even hundreds of Living Or- 
ganisms be grafted to its upper terminal ex- 
panse at the same time; and, in their present 
state of Improvement, these largest Artificial 
Organic Devices, have a great advantage over 
Deciduous Trees, in their Roots which 
through the properties of their vocorvirs, 
which as corticals to their Roots, are self 
adapting to all the variations of temperatures 
in the soil in which their Roots are planted, 
and which consequently makes their lower 
broad terminals, or Roots, self adjusting to 
the variations of the terrestrial temperature 
in all climates, and at all times of the year, 
just as the Roots of the fatty Evergreen Tree 
do, which self adjustment embodies another 
important vegetating power in the lower term- 
inals or Roots, of these three most perfected 
Artificial Organic, Ruling Apparatuses, which 
through this additional vegetating function of 
their vocorvirs, makes their Forces self regu- 
lating and their Artificial functional Action 
invariable everywhere and at all times, 
which quality is borrowed from the Ever- 
green Type of Vegetating Organism, an<J 

267 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

which is of extreme importance for Diaductive 
Instruments intended and destined to pro- 
tect Life in all climates, and the year round; 
and therefore these, my largest Diaductive In- 
struments, which have involved so many years 
of my life and labor, are now as perfect as 
they need to be for all practical purposes, 
and they are in every way as convenient, and 
as good as Art can make them ; but the largest, 
and the only one which requires constant 
reference to these Principles, with clear un- 
derstanding of them, in order to effect its 
greatest possible good work with it, has been 
in process of Evolution under my hands, for 
more than forty-nine years, and the improve- 
ment which it is now undergoing, which is 
the only one that I see any possibility of, will 
require one or two years more of tests and 
work, so that when it is made as perfect as 
possible, the period of its constant evolution 
will complete the half century or more, of the 
frequent remodeling of this Instrument, which I 
have named "Optisan," in which is involved 
the sum of all my labors, and of all the 
Natural Light which during this time I have 
found it possible to obtain, on the subject of 
the Principles of Life; and in this largest 
Diaductive Instrument, "Optisan/' all the 
Principles embodied in all my other Instru- 
ments and Devices are involved together, on 
the same Natural Principles as the Organ- 
ism of Man as the most exalted Living Or- 
ganism on Earth, involves all Living Prim. 



Blending Artificial zvith Natural Functions. 

ciples embodied in all lower forms of Ter- 
restrial Life, both Vegetable and Animal. 

After I had become familiar with the Prin- 
ciples of Life, in the three highest Types of 
Vegetable Life, as illustrated in Deciduous 
Trees, In Evergreen Trees, and in Grape 
Vines, and as explained in my volume "Gen- 
eral Principles of Diaduction" by years of 
tests and practice, as herein already indicated, 
I turned my attention to the closer investiga- 
tion of the Principles of Life in lower forms 
of Vegetation, from the three Principal Types 
just mentioned, down to the lowest that I 
found it possible to handle, including many 
species growing in all regions over which my 
further experiments extended, which regions 
included all the southern part of the United 
States, and about half of the Islands in the 
Gulf of Mexico, and more than half of Mexico 
and of the Spanish American states north of 
Brazil; and I soon became convinced of the 
Fact which now is so clearly beyond any pos- 
sible doubt in my mind, and which has ever 
since been so completely sustained by the re- 
sults of all my experiments and Practice, 
from their beginning until now, namely: that 
the Principles of Life are the same in all 
Living things ; and that, what constitutes the 
gradation of Life, lies not in different Living 
Force, nor in different Animating Principles, 
but different forms of Living Things, different 
kinds and degrees of Animation, are all dif- 
ferent Effects of the same Universal Animat- 
ing Forces, arising from different modifica- 
269 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

tions, imposed by circumstances upon the 
vivifying action of two all pervading Funda- 
mental Causes of Life, herein already men- 
tioned; and that in all things contained in 
Animated Nature, whether vegetable or ani- 
mal, from the least living atom, from the 
single animated cell to the most elevated veget- 
able Organism, and to the most exalted or- 
ganic system in Man, the force, the quality, 
the intensity of Animation^ and the refining 
of the living process, and its rising Evolution 
to more exalted ends, and all the attributes of 
Organic existence, including its perceptions 
and its best faculties, depend wholly upon, 
through what medium, and upon what com- 
pound of matter the Universally Animating 
Forces play, and upon the forms and the com- 
positions, and the combinations of Organic 
Devices through which they operate, and 
upon the modifications which external forces 
in the surroundings impose; and that the in- 
finity of different Living Things, live on the 
Same Principles, by the Same Forces, always 
playing per se the same way, and always pro- 
ducing the same Effects, when playing on the 
same everything and under the same circum- 
stances, without possible deviation, otherwise 
than by modification by the things upon which 
they play, and by the circumstances under 
which they operate, with a constant multi- 
plication of Effects, corresponding exactly 
with the variations of these, which are end- 
less; and that, each form of Life, each degree 
pf Animation and of Perception, is a different 
270 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

step in the infinity of the graded Physiological 
Processes, transmutating Matter into Mind, and 
that it is another link in the endless chain, by 
which the functional results of the Lozvest 
Living Form are carried to all Living Things 
above its station, as their proper and indis- 
pensable aliment, of which they all partake in 
their turn, through regular succession; and 
that the faintest vital sparks, animating the 
least Living Things, feed the Living Fire of 
all Organic Forms that rise above them, in 
the same successive order, intensifying and re- 
fining on each step, through each link of the 
almost infinite chain, each inferior Organism 
being an adapted vat to further distil vitality, 
as its next superior requires; and that the final 
Man, on the highest step at the summit of 
Terrestrial Evolution, is receiving all the bene- 
fit accruing from the existence of all, and is 
ingrately enjoying a Mind, which in a single 
effort can encompass the Solar System and 
millions of rolling Suns greater than his own, 
besides thus soaring to the Realms of Higher 
Spirits, at the cost of all Organic functions on 
Earth, of all which his highest faculties are 
the ultimate sum, condensed in his Reason, in 
which he unwittingly possesses the quintes- 
sence of all Animated Nature. 

After I had devoted several years to the 
Investigation of the Living Process in simpler 
and lower Plants, as the plants of the culti- 
vated fields and plantations, and in the larger 
garden vegetables, and in weeds, and in sev- 

271 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

eral species of aquatic and forest plants, and 
after I had in many ways compared the 
Living Process in these, with the same in 
trees arid vines, with which I had first become 
more familiar, and after I had experimented 
much with combinations of these loiver forms 
of Vegetating Organisms, with the Organisms 
of many kinds of small animals, and after I 
had made many successful curative experi- 
ments on human beings, by blending the 
Human Organism and its Living Process with 
the vegetating process of many of the larger 
species of these Plants, I began two new 
lines of investigation, namely : first, I began 
to play upon these vegetable forms with Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices, and to substitute their 
natural parts with artificial, and thus, I gradu- 
ally learned to repress, or to foster the growth 
of many of them, and to kill all of them 
at will, and to substitute the natural parts of 
some of them successfully in various degrees, 
quite sufficient to show that greater degrees of 
success were but questions of skill: and 
second, I made the most adapted of these 
Plants, from each Principal Part of their 
Primary Organic Apparatuses, play upon vari- 
ous parts of the organisms of several kinds 
of small animals, and upon the upper and 
lower extremities of human beings, and some- 
times over the heart, or lungs, or other parts 
of human beings, upon many persons, but 
most frequently upon myself, as most of my 
experiments were made during the night; and 

272 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

from the several series of experiments just 
mentioned, which together occupied me for a 
long time, I learned many Facts which I can 
not mention in this small book, and which 
would require a separate large volume to 
describe, but among which were the follow- 
ing, which relate more directly to this part 
of this subject: 

The long since accepted theory, that plants 
inhale carbonic acid and exhale Oxygen; and 
that, on the contrary animals inhale Oxygen, 
and exhale carbonic acid; and that, vegetation 
is dependent upon animals' exhalation of car- 
bonic acid for existence, and that life in ani- 
mals is dependent upon vegetation's exhala- 
tion of Oxygen for its existence, is not only 
absurd upon its face, because of the existence 
of both vegetable and animal life alone, in 
many places, and because of their existence 
everywhere, without any reasonable degree 
of equilibration of the two anywhere, but it is 
absolutely incorrect, and contrary to all the 
Facts in Nature, which facts are that all 
forms of Life, vegetable and animal, high 
or low, live not only on the same Principles, 
but practically by an almost infinite variation 
of degrees of the same manner; and that all 
inhale Oxygen and exhale carbonic acid, when 
living normally, and that all exhale Oxygen 
and inhale carbonic acid when their Living 
Processes are reversed by any cause; health 
and vigor being the only requirement for the 
inhalation of Oxygen and exhalation of car- 
bonic acid, and the reverse of the Living Pro- 
273 



Blending Artificial zvith Natural Functions, 

cess by a Ruling Force, making the inhalation 
of carbonic acid, and the exhalation of Oxy- 
gen, with consequent disease and death under 
sufficient duration, naturally irrepressible, un- 
less the normal process of Life is re-established ; 
and all Living things store both Oxygen and 
Carbonic Acid, and also other gases, in their 
tissues, in proportion to the electrophoric 
properties of their tissues, which properties all 
living tissues possess in some degrees, and 
each Living Thing stores carbonic acid in pro- 
portion to the feebleness and to the want of 
intensity in its Living Process, and stores it 
more freely in proportion as its vitality lowers, 
and the poisonous effects of inhalation of 
carbonic acid begin only when storation fails, 
and are fatal in the exact proportion of the 
failure of storation, and thus every living 
organism is tolerant of carbonic acid in pro- 
portion to the electrophoric properties of its 
tissues, and all this applies to Man, as well 
as to all other organic forms ; and all living 
things breathe in the same manner, and essen- 
tially as above mentioned, in health and in 
disease, but there are infinite degrees of dif- 
ference between their requirements, their ap- 
propriations, and consequently in their normal 
tolerance of these gases ; and both in veget- 
able and animal life, the lower the degree of 
vitality the greater the need and the tolerance 
of carbonic acid, and the more intense is the 
Living Process, the greater the requirement 
and the tolerance of Oxygen; and with both, 
vegetables and animals, requirement and tol- 
274 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

erance of these gases corresponds with the 
storation capacities of their Organisms. 

Hence, the most watery plants require, 
tolerate and store the most carbonic acid, and 
they inhale Oxygen from the air in less quan- 
tity, and they absorb hydrogen from the soil, 
and from the vapors of the air most freely; 
and the lowest and the most sluggish forms 
of animal life, also require, tolerate and store 
the most carbonic acid, but they inhale Oxy- 
gen from the air and hydrogen from mist and 
water; but carbonic acid is formed, is com- 
pounded by the Living Process of all Living 
Things, and most abundantly by those which 
live with the least intensity, which are also 
those which tolerate and store the most car- 
bonic acid; and hence, no Living Thing needs 
to, or does inhale carbonic acid normally, 
when in health and vigor, but all exhale and 
excrete it then, and they inhale it only when 
their Living Processes are reversed, or when 
their Living Functions are arrested for want 
of Oxygen, which is equivalent to reverse of 
Process, as when a Living Thing is placed 
in an atmosphere which is deprived of Oxy- 
gen, and which is wholly carbonic; and all 
Living things also inhale nitrogen and chlorine 
from the air, under certain circumstances, as 
when the Living Organism is the Positive 
focus of a powerful Ruling Force, or when 
there is a deficiency of these gases, in its 
tissues, or when its vital process becomes 
abnormally intense ; and by taking advantage 
of these various properties and of the natur- 
275 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

ally irresistible operation of Organic Devices 
in Vegetation, almost any plant of consider- 
able size and vigor can be made to play effec- 
tively upon human beings, either banefully or 
salutarily, and can be employed successfully 
for the rapid cure of Disease in Man, or in 
animals ; but of course, this requires famili- 
arity with the Living Process, in the plants, 
in Man, and in animals, and also skill in 
combining the organisms of the plants and an- 
imals, into Diaductive, or new, hybrid artificial 
Organic Apparatuses, of adapted forces and 
operations; but there is a great difference be- 
tween the adaptation of plants for these pur- 
poses, and consequently between the degrees 
of this knowledge and skill, required with dif- 
ferent plants ; and therefore, after learning 
this, I made use of only such plants as were 
most adapted to my curative purposes, with 
which I soon became uniformly successful. 

From all this, I finally learned that such' 
Artificial Organisms as I have already de- 
scribed, such as I finally perfected in the In- 
struments which I have named "Vitafons" 
"O ptisan," <( Aravita" and others of these 
classes, were necessary only in Institutions 
where a great variety of cases of different 
forms of Disease, and a great number of per- 
sons, or of animals, require to be treated at 
the same time by a few attendants, and that 
such an Artificial Organism as "Vitafons" and 
"Aravita" must be made automatically regu- 
lating, and must be limited to certain degrees 

2T6 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

of force of operation, in order to be servicable 
in any but skilful hands, as well as Optisan, 
which skill I had no hope of imparting to 
any one, in the few years before me, since 
Physicians preferred to denounce my Facts, 
rather than to sustain their claims to scientific 
devotion by honest investigation; and I also 
learned, that much less vegetative force was 
necessary to my purposes, than I had imag- 
ined, or than was imaginable, and that there- 
fore, many of the minor plants were amply 
sufficient for all my purposes, in ordinary 
cases at the beginning of disease, and that if 
I could produce their equivalents artificially, 
these artificial Organic Devices themselves, 
with simple and brief directions for their use, 
would be effective in the hands of others, 
without their learning what I had to learn 
by such a long process, which I could not 
possibly repeat for others, because of the 
shortness of Life, and because of the im- 
mense cost, which I could not sustain alone; 
and therefore, I then at once bent all possible 
energy to the investigation of the possibility of 
producing Artificial Organic Devices, which 
would operate in the same manner and as suc- 
cessfully, as such of the simpler plants which 
I had found efficient, and with the capabili- 
ties of which I had then become as familiar as 
with those of the more exalted Plants; and 
because, after two years of constant effort to 
enlist Physicians in the most commanding 
positions, in my Investigations, during which 
277 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

time I had received only the most infamous 
braying and insults, for proposing to show a 
better and a more efficient method than medi- 
cation, for the cure of disease, and to show 
them free of charge and at my own expense, 
to no less than five hundred of these phy- 
sicians, among whom there was not a single 
one, who would even witness one of my cures, 
and thus become an honorable exception, when 
I gave up the attempt as utterly hopeless, 
I had to the last one of these Physicians that 
I tried to enlist, promised that if God per- 
mitted me to make one farther step in ad- 
vance, I would teach all Physicians respectful 
attention to my innovating Facts, I became 
very ambitious to succeed, more especially 
in this last named Investigation, because I 
could see clearly that success in this, would 
enable me to fulfil this promise, both of 
which I have now accomplished more com- 
pletely than I then dared to hope, in the face 
of all the satanic obstructions of brayers' mak- 
ing, besides the many Natural and financial 
difficulties that have always been before me, 
from the first until this moment. 

Then, as rapidly as I could investigate suffi- 
ciently to determine, I found that it probably 
was possible to produce an Artificial equiva- 
lent of any of the Plants that I had employed 
for curative purposes, but that in some cases 
it would be extremely difficult for want of 
suitable material, and that in other cases it 
would be much easier with such material as 
could be obtained, and that it was not in the 
278 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

least necessary to produce an Artificial equiva- 
lent of near all of them, and that the equiva- 
lents of a few of the most efficient Types of 
the simpler but larger of field plants would 
meet all curative requirements, and by slow 
advances, I gradually succeeded in producing 
these Artificial equivalents of the Plants which 
I have found most efficient, and most gener- 
ally useful in curing the Diseases of Man, 
and of the higher animals ; but, until I could 
make many little improvements in them, one 
by one, as I found the way, it was extremely 
difficult to direct persons totally ignorant of 
the Laws and Principles involved and edu- 
cated to current medical notions, to use them 
successfully, and I succeeded in this, only as 
rapidly as I could embody in them and in my 
Directions all that was necessary to success, 
as I could trust nothing to the judgment of 
their users ; and thus, I finally succeeded in 
producing Artificial substitutes for these 
Plants, which can be used successfully by any 
one possessing common sense, who will obey 
my Directions in any reasonable degree, be- 
cause they are almost automatic, and when 
used according to my Directions they embody 
everything which is indispensable to success, in 
curing any form of Disease at an early hour, 
and many forms at the last hour; and in the 
course of ten years, after producing the first 
of these, I succeeded in making them much 
more than the equivalents of the Plants that 
I had employed for curative purposes ; and 
these Artificial Organic Apparatuses as now 
279 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

perfected, consist of the Diaductive Instru- 
ments which have vocors, and the Large Per- 
manent, as "Vitafons" ptisan, Animators 
Nos. I and 2, and " Aravita" are the equiva- 
lents of Gigantic Trees of the highest Types; 
and the small, portable Diaductive Intruments, 
made for self-treatment by the general public, 
which also have Vocors and which are pocket- 
able, as "Vitara," Animator No. 4, Sanigen, 
Oxydonor, Renator, Arxor, are the equiva- 
lents of Superior Plants, and of Small Trees, 
which previously to their Invention I had 
learned to use successfully in the cure of Dis- 
ease, each of them represents a different 
species from all the others; and each of these 
Instruments, all of which I now manufacture, 
is for curative purposes, and is more than an 
equivalent of the species of the Trees, or 
Plants which it represents, because its opera- 
tion is commandable anywhere, in many places 
where a tree, or a plant, growing in the 
ground, could not be had, and because when 
it is used as I direct, its acting force and its 
operation are closely adapted to the purposes 
for which it is made, which is impossible 
either with a Tree, or a Plant, because its 
force and its operation change with the sea- 
sons, and with the phases of its annual 
growth; and therefore, my Instruments suc- 
ceed in the hands of the unskilled who obey 
my Directions, whereas on account of the 
changes just mentioned, it would be impossi- 
ble for me to give directions that would insure 
, success, in unskilled hands for the use of 
280 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

Trees, or of Plants, in curing Disease, and 
only familiar knowledge of all the Laws and 
Principles involved, coupled with their skillful 
application, could succeed with the use of any 
vegetable Organism for such purposes. 

Through all the stages of my experiments 
and tests, I also gradually learned, that Arti- 
ficial Organisms and Organic Devices, were 
necessary only to persons who must be gov- 
erned by Specific Directions, because of ignor- 
ance of the Laws and Principles Involved, and 
of the requirements to effect a cure of Dis- 
ease; and with any person having a familiar 
Scientific knowledge of these Laws, Principles 
and requirements, and skilled in this New 
Healing Art, all Natural or Artificial Organ- 
isms, or Organic Devices, are wholly unneces- 
sary except in the treatment of self, when they 
are as much needed by such skilful persons 
as by any one, but that in treating others 
with the said knowledge and skill, a certain 
number of Diaductive Connectors, adapted to 
different uses and effects, such as can be re- 
quired in any and every case, without vocors, 
but having convenient means for making per- 
fect contact at both ends, to be used as Media 
of Relations, and as Fulcra of reciprocal Ac- 
tion, between the Organism to be treated, either 
for the cure of Disease, or for greater Vitali- 
zation, and an adapted source of Force, consti- 
tute all that is required in skilful Practice; 
because, by connecting the organism under 
treatment in the right manner with the right 

281 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

source of Force or Forces, any required me- 
chanical arrangement can be made, and any 
Relations can be established, which under the 
requirements of the Organic Laws, will 
amount to any possible Artificial Organic De- 
vice, .or Organism, or to any combination of 
the Organism under treatment with the same, 
that can be required in any event, and such 
light means are more conveniently carried, 
and a general Practitioner in out Practice, with 
these can organize the equivalents of more 
complete Diaductive Instruments, than 'he 
could carry, if he has the required skill; and 
thus with such adapted Connectors as he 
could carry in one small pocket, he can be 
absolutely Master of any Disease of recent 
origin, in a few minutes, wherever he goes; 
and he need use the Artificial Organisms and 
Organic Devices, only in Office Practice where 
bulk and weight cannot inconvenience him, 
and for time and labor saving there, in having 
Curative Means always ready for use, and 
for the treatment of any required number of 
persons at the same time; and these Con- 
nectors without vocors consist of the Diaduc- 
tive Devices which I have named Panaxora, 
of one grade only, and Oraduc Nos. 1, 2, 3, 
three grades; and one Panaxora, and two 
Oraducs No. 3, constitute an equipment which 
can be carried in one very small pocket, and 
which affords absolute Mastery of Disease, 
under skilful* use; but, beginners and all per- 
sons not fully educated in these Principles, and 



Blending Artificial zvith Natural Functions. 

unskilled in this new Art, would fail with 
these, and must have complete Diaductive In- 
struments, which when applied as directed, 
per sc, together with the Living Organism un- 
der treatment, form the required Artificial Or- 
ganism, or Organic Device, or the necessary 
combination of Artificial with Natural Or- 
ganic parts, to make an Organic Apparatus 
adapted to the case in hand, after the just and 
accurate establishment of which, the Cure irre- 
pressibly follows, with speed and certainty 
proportional to the adaptation, because under 
the Immutable Natural Laws, the partly Arti- 
ficial and partly Natural, new Apparatus can 
not possibly operate otherwise, and because 
its operation in such a manner is as certain, as 
the operation of Gravitation. 

My most extremely difficult task has been, 
to produce a Diaductive Instrument for all 
round use, for persons having no knowledge 
of the Principles of Diaduction, which could 
be efficient in all cases of, disease, while at the 
same time being incapable of murderous work 
in the hands of the general public, by careless 
or extravagant use, and in the hands of per- 
sons who might use it with evil design to 
themselves or others ; and thus, to make it 
generally useful, with brief Directions, in the 
hands of every rational person, while preclud- 
ing the possibility of its being made the instru- 
ment of evil, either accidentally or designedly, 
which was of the utmost importance, because 
no one could be expected to use it just right, 
283 



Blending Artificial with Natural Functions. 

in any case, for want of knowledge o>f the 
principles involved, and of danger in a thing 
so simple in appearance, which orthodox bray- 
ers declared to be incapable of good or evil, 
all of which I felt myself obligated to do, in 
order not to be the means of evil work in any 
direction or manner, before venturing to place 
any Diaductive Means in the hands of others ; 
and I finally succeeded in this, with the pro- 
duction of my Oxydonor, after many years of 
test, and of improvements in the direction of 
making it harmless without impairing its gen- 
eral utility, which improvements I have often 
added to since its introduction, under the light 
afforded by the experience of its numerous 
users, in all climates. 

Therefore, by fifty years of assiduous labor 
and undaunted perseverance, I have finallv 
succeeded in providing for all classes of 
human beings, their dependents, and their do- 
mestic animals, everywhere, under all circum- 
stances, Diaductive Means that place vigorous 
health and maximum vitality, as much at com- 
mand as warmth by fire, and much more 
easily and cheaply, by the spontaneous opera- 
tions of the Laws of Nature, as higher beings 
evidently enjoy in more exalted Worlds, and 
as was evidently originally designed for all 
higher orders of Intelligent Creatures by the 
Omniscient and Omnipotent Architect of an 
Infinite Automatic Creation! 



284 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices* 

I have also invented, and I am now produc- 
ing other Artificial Organic Apparatuses and 
Devices, which indispensably require very fa- 
miliar knowledge of the Laws and Principles 
of Diaduction, for their successful use, in any 
case, and which are as follows : 

The object and the Operation of all Arti- 
ficial Organisms and Organic Devices, and of 
all combinations of these with Natural Living 
Organisms, which thus far have been men- 
tioned in this little volume, are to foster the 
Living Process in the Organisms under treat- 
ment, and thus to fortify Life against Dis- 
ease, and to give sufficient Vital Force to 
these Organisms, to be adequate to the re- 
quirements of such intensity of Physiological 
Combustion, as will impel all their organic 
functions with a force sufficient to cause 
them to rid the Organisms of all accumulated 
poisons and of all obstructions, and thus to 
establish vigorous health; but cases of deadly 
chronic Diseases far advanced, which have al- 
ready accomplished much, or nearly all their 
deadly ravages, upon vital organs, in the blood 
and in all the tissues, can not be rapidly 
cured by such means alone, and in the last 
stages of such diseases, any Diaductive means 
employed without skill would only bring 

285 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



the fatal end sooner than if nothing had 
been done, and would really amount to noth- 
ing more than medication; because, in such 
cases, as proved by all past experience in this 
line, it is not any particular regular action 
that is required for success, but such action 
as will meet the requirements of the case, 
changed, reversed or alternated, in a few 
minutes, or every hour, or at such irregular 
intervals as may be required, to maintain ac- 
tion and reaction in regular succession, and 
with such force as the exigencies of the case 
in hand demand, in order to maintain a con- 
stantly rising Physiological Combustion, with 
correspondingly rising energy of all the Or- 
ganic functions, and more especially of the 
Organic Apparatus of the whole, and with 
these, the functions of all the Vital Organs, all 
of which is impossible to any one who is not 
thoroughly conversant with the Laws and 
Principles herein involved, and with all the 
possibilities of all the Means at command, 
and which is still impossible to any one con- 
versant with all this, unless he also has had 
much experience with all Diaductive Means, 
in a great variety of such cases ; because, at 
such late hours, skilful manipulation, backed 
with the greatest possible knoivlcdge and ex- 
perience, counts the most of all, but such skil- 
ful management as this is effective in bring- 
ing about rapid restoration, so long as no 
Vital Organ is destroyed to such an extent 

286 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



as to preclude its function with half-way nor- 
mal vigor; but the total failure of the func- 
tions of any Vital Organ, from destruction 
of its tissues, marks the end of all possibili- 
ties of restoration, because the functions of 
all Vital Organs are indispensable to the 
support of Life, since all of them together 
are required to constitute the Fundamental Or- 
ganic Device or Apparatus that impels the 
whole, and more especially to its rekindling 
when nearly extinguished; but the simple ar- 
rest of the functions of a Vital Organ, from 
any other cause than destruction of its tissues 
to a greater extent than can be repaired by 
maximum vitality, as from congestion, though 
the beginning of destruction of tissues to a 
slight extent, has followed the congestion be- 
fore Diaductive Treatment begins, does not 
preclude a cure under skillful management; 
because, any degree of congestion can be 
quickly removed, and considerable repair in any 
vital organ may be induced by the constant 
maintenance of strong vitality that is inciden- 
tal to maximum Physiological Combustion, 
after the congestion has been removed, which 
is easily effected in suitable atmospheric con- 
ditions, by skillful Diaduction, as fully illus- 
trated in my Practice, by the cure of several 
thousand cases of chronic Organic Diseases. 
far advanced in their last stages, after consid- 
able destruction of the tissues involved had 



287 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices, 



been effected, which cases were all perfectly 
and permanently cured, as time has proved, 
during the last twenty years, among which long 
list of cases, the most formidable diseases of all 
the vital organs were included. 

The most directly and quickly fatal diseases, 
as the congestive diseases of the torrid zone, 
and of warm weather everywhere, and the 
congestive diseases of moderately cold and 
damp weather in the temperate zones, destroy 
human life without destroying the tissues of 
Vital Organs, and before affecting these Or- 
gans otherwise than by engorging them with 
the^deposits of congestion; and it is in such 
cases as these, including cholera, that very 
late Diaductive treatment counts the most, and 
with the knowledge and the skill just men- 
tioned, and with the right Diaductive Instru- 
ments or Devices rightly applied, the possi- 
bilities of a quick cure never end, as long as 
the Patient breathes, or at least they extend 
to within a few minutes of the last breath ; 
but, when cerebral congestion is extreme, and 
when consequently, coma is profound and has 
arrested nearly all the functions, nothing but 
the utmost skill, promptly applied, succeeds; 
and yet, this succeeds with absolute certainty, 
whenever fifteen minutes can be had for the 
operation of the right Artificial Organic Device 
well applied, before complete death must other- 
wise occur ; and this is easily effected, with the 
Device that I have named Oxydonor No. 2, 

288 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



alone, if it is applied with good contact with 
the Patient's lower extremities, and with its 
Vocor in a large quantity of cool water, as 
directed in my Directions which go with it 
when it is sold, provided it is applied at a 
time sufficiently early to permit its full opera- 
tion for half an hour before death would other- 
wise occur, or in other words it succeeds in 
cases of this class, after it has been in right 
operation for a quarter to half an hour. 

This is not possible at a late hour, in a 
chronic disease, which has lasted months or 
years, and which in its progress has impover- 
ished or destroyed the blood, and which has 
vitiated all the tissues and has wasted much 
of their substance, and which has damaged 
all the organs, and has nearly destroyed some 
of the Vital Organs, and while it is as pos- 
sible to arrest and to reverse the process of 
such a disease, as of any other by Diaduc- 
tion, this alone amounts to nothing more than 
an interruption of the disease, and per se never 
can cure; because, such a case requires much 
more repair than cure, which repair cannot 
begin until after a cure and at best is very 
slow and without which relapse must imme- 
diately follow and rapidly progress to a 
fatal end, which repair in such a case, is 
the principal part of the real cure; and 
while the serious congestive diseases just 
mentioned require only the removal of the 
general congestion and the complete reverse 

289 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



of the process of the Disease and a strong 
impulse to the normal Process of Life to make 
the cure complete, which by the right man- 
agement of Diaduction is fully accomplished 
in a few hours, but which would only retard 
the progress of a far advanced chronic dis- 
ease, no far advanced chronic disease can 
be cured, without the steady maintenance of 
general repair, from the moment that it is re- 
versed into the Process of Life and of normal 
functioning until the damage received in the 
Organism has been completely repaired, and 
the finish of this repair is the only thing that 
makes its cure complete; and after the cure 
is thus made complete, the same treatment 
which has accomplished the cure, must be 
further maintained until all the new tissues 
produced for general repairs are fully ma- 
tured and made Strong, beyond all tendency 
to disintegration from tenderness, without 
which there would remain a fixed inclina- 
tion to relapse at the first severe ordeal of 
the system, as under the influence of extreme 
fatigue, or of a severe cold, which inclination 
is well known and is called habit of body, 
which habit must be completely broken up, 
to finish the cure and to restore health as 
permanently as if the disease had never oc- 
curred; and no change, in any chronic dis- 
ease which does not include all this, is worthy 
of being called a Cure. 

Therefore, when the treatment of any 



290 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



chronic disease is undertaken very late, at 
any period during its last stage, especially an 
Organic Disease, within the wide limits al- 
ready mentioned, it is still curable by Skilful 
Diaduction, though absolutely hopeless under 
any other treatment; but no course of treat- 
ment can be planned, or directed in advance, 
which could be successful, and on the con- 
trary all the means and resources of Diaduc- 
tion may be required to be most skilfully ap- 
plied in their turns, and often this must be 
done repeatedly, until the victory is won, by 
the full re-establishment of the normal Pro- 
cess of Life, with the most vigorous function- 
ing of the whole Organism, after which it 
may be easily maintained to the end of the 
Cure just described, which from this point 
may be rapidly and safely effected in self- 
treatment with only an Oxydonor. 

The great battle to be fought, which in- 
volves failure or success, in the treatment of 
chronic disease at a very late hour, lies right 
at the beginning of the treatment, in arresting 
the further progress of the disease, and in re- 
versing its Process into that of health; and 
right there, the most skill is required and 
counts the most, and right there the victory 
is either won or lost, but under the most skil- 
ful treatment, this point is past victoriously 
within a few hours, or at most with very 
few days, according to the case in hand; but, 
in many cases, at this point not only familiar 

291 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



knowledge of all the Natural Laws involved, 
and great skill in the application of the right 
means in the right manner, for the right length 
of time, but also great ingenuity and tact, are 
all required to maintain action and reaction 
of the Vital Process in regular and vigorous 
waves, until the victory can be won; because, 
the Patient at that stage has no great degree 
of tolerance for anything, since his endurance 
has been wasted, his "vis medicatrix naturae" 
has been consumed by the disease; and there- 
fore, when we induce action, reaction fails and 
must also be induced by artificial means, and 
when this reaction is induced there is no 
tendency to rebound, into new action; and 
hence, action, and reaction, must both be 
maintained artificially in regular succession, 
until the Process of Life can be rekindled, 
and until it animates sufficiently to become 
spontaneous under the influence of constant 
adequate stimulation, without alternations of 
the Artificial Process, all this requires skill 
and many adapted Diaductive Means, all that 
are required both to generate and to cure 
disease, in some cases to be used alternately, 
and in others conjointly for a time, according 
to rules which can not be explained outside of 
a full Treatise on Diaductive Practice , which 
I will publish as soon as circumstances per- 
mit ; and for a few hours, and in some extreme 
cases for two to six days together, many ex- 
pedients must in turn be resorted to, for a 

292 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



short time, to prevent general collapse and a 
sudden failure of the Artificial Living Pro- 
cess, until the Natural gains sufficient force 
to become in some degree self-sustaining, or 
at least auxiliary; but, when this stage of 
restoration is safely and victoriously passed, 
such great skill is no longer required, and in- 
the majority of cases, from this point on to 
the end of cure, the rational use of Oxydonor 
according to my general Directions for its use, 
is in itself sufficient, if supplemented with 
good and appropriate alimentation. 

I have Invented, and used, and under long 
continued tests I have perfected, all the Dia- 
ductive Devices and Means, required in all 
phases of such emergencies, and also for local 
and topical treatment as here next mentioned, 
and I have provided every useful Device, that 
is ever required for all these cases, for pro- 
fessional and scientific use, all of which I 
now manufacture for Physicians' Offices, for 
Hospitals, and for outside Practice; none of 
which are made for general use in self-treat- 
ment, and none of which are adapted to such 
uses, because all of them require scientific and 
skilful use, with constant reference to the 
Natural Principles involved, for success in 
any case; and I manufacture these Scientific 
Instruments in sets, a separate set for each 
of the above uses, and each set made for out- 
side Practice, is neatly put up in a strong 
Leather case, and the smallest of these Instru- 



Other Artificial Organic 
Apparatuses and Devices. 



ments are put up in neat pocket cases ; and the 
Large Office and Hospital Instruments need 
and have no cases, as they are kept on tables, 
in constant readiness for use, without moving 
them from the places provided for them. 

I keep on hand only samples of the larger 
Instruments, and they are made to order only; 
because they are expensive to make, and no 
physician needs them, nor can use them suc- 
cessfully, until after he accepts and learns 
Diaduction; but I am ready to supply any 
physician with them within a few days after 
his order is received, who is prepared to use 
them to advantage; and of course, I send 
no Directions for use, with any Diaductive 
Instrument which is susceptible only to 
scientific use; but I am ready to state, by 
prints or by letter, the uses to which they are 
adapted, and the effects which they should 
be made to produce, and the ordinary manner 
of using them, and also to answer any ques- 
tions in relation to their best uses, in any 
given cases; and, instead of giving specific 
Directions to Physicians for their use, which 
they could never follow, because they must 
be used to effect, and to this only, I will soon 
publish a compendium for the use of all these, 
which is all that scientific men need with any 
Special Device; and I intend as soon as "Gen- 
eral Principles of Diaduction" can be issued, to 
prepare a volume on Diaductive Practice, 



294 



Local Diadudive Treatment 

Man has many local ills a which for some 
time, do not affect his general health to any 
noticeable degree, and some others which 
arise from the failure of his vitality, with or 
without disease, and others still which are 
the effects of specific constitutional disease, 
all of which, for various reasons require more 
or less direct treatment, and those which are 
strictly local, never should have any other 
than topical treatment, since they cannot be 
cured otherwise; and while it is true, that 
Medication has succeeded better in treating 
local Ills than any others, and can do much 
for many of them, because in such it can pit 
a chemical against a chemical process and 
see the results, and while Medication's only 
real advance has been made in topical treat- 
ment, and while surgery is its only forte, yet 
the fact still remains, as in the treatment of 
- every other disease, that what Medication now 
accomplishes in the treatment of local Ills, 
outside of the use of the cautery and the 
ligature and the needle, is no longer worth 
practising, in comparison with what can be 
easily accomplished in the 'same, on Diaduc- 
tive Principles, by topical applications acting 
strictly on these Principles, and that in view 
of the great and almost infinite superiority of 
Diaduction in topical treatment, Medication's 
methods in these cases are no longer justifiable, 

295 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



and ought not to be, and cannot in good con- 
science be practised any longer, and ought to 
be prohibited by Law, as well as the practice 
of Medication in general as it has been, and 
as it is now practised; and the fact is, that 
with Diaduction well and skilfully practised, 
there is no longer any need of surgery, further 
than the setting of bones, the ligation of open 
arteries, the sewing of open wounds, the ex- 
cision of tumors and of fungus growths, the 
application of the cautery, of splints and band- 
ages in cases of dislocations and fractures, and 
that all surgical operations for the cure of 
disease, are entirely needless, and therefore 
unjustifiable; and this is my most sincere, 
earnest and mature verdict, after many years 
of the General Practice of both Medication 
and Diaduction, and the time is not far off, 
when the World in general will sustain this 
verdict by its Legislation, which cannot be 
postponed longer than required for the com- 
parative facts to become generally known. 

All that has been herein already said, in re- 
lation to general disease, applies the same to 
local disease; and recent, acute local disease, 
by Diaductive topical treatment early applied, 
is easily cured immediately, within a few 
minutes or a few hours, according to the case, 
and all pain ends in five minutes, and all 
signs of disease within two hours usually; 
but, as with other chronic diseases, chronic 
local disease, if not the effect of general dis- 
ease is as easily cured, in a longer time, in 
a few days, in at least much shorter time 
296 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



than by medication; and local Ills, which are 
the effects of general disease, can be cured 
only as rapidly as the general disease, but 
if both are skilfully treated by Diaduction, 
a rapid cure of both is effected at the same 
time ; but, the treatment of local Ills by topical 
Diaduction, is not limited to the use of me- 
chanical Diaductive Instruments, employed as 
Artificial Organic Devices, as mentioned in re- 
lation to the treatment of general disease; but, 
on the contrary, Diaductive Treatment implies 
the use of any means, which are employed to 
carry out, and which act strictly on Diaduc- 
tive Principles, whether they are Artificial Or- 
ganic Devices used for the purpose of con- 
nections between the Organisms under treat- 
ment with other things, in order to convert 
the two into one single Organic Device, or 
into an Artificial Organism, made up of both 
Artificial and Natural parts, in order to gen- 
erate certain irrepressible Organic Functions 
as are required by the case in hand, or whether 
they are other entirely unlike means, which 
are employed for the purpose of irrepressibly 
establishing, and which actually operate to es- 
tablish any other function, upon or within the 
Organism under treatment, is exactly the 
same; because, its employment is directed by 
the dictates of Diaductive Principles and it 
acts on these Principles, and it produces a 
Diaductive effect which contributes to a Dia- 
ductive Cure, all of which are outside of, and 
quite beyond Medical Philosophy, and are un- 
known and impossible to Medication, and it 
297 



Local Diadudive Treatment. 



matters not whether it is one thing or an- 
other, whatever is used for these reasons, 
which operates in this manner, and to such 
an ending, is a Diaductive Means. 

Thus, outside of mechanical Devices and 
Connections to create Organic Devices, or 
Artificial Organisms, Diaduction employs many 
other Means on its own Principles, which 
operate only on its Principles, some of which 
have been used in Medication, but with quite 
other ends in view, for entirely different pur- 
poses, in very different ways, and with very 
unlike results; and one of these Means is 
employed, to draw away, another to absorb, 
an excessive, offending gas, another to pre- 
vent the escape of a wasting gas, another is 
employed as a topical cover, through which 
to play with a Diaductive Device in order to 
modify its action, and another is applied over 
a denuded part to artificially perform the func- 
tion of the lost skin until a natural skin can 
be reproduced, another is put upon the skin 
to repress or to modify its function, and an- 
other is employed externally or internally for 
the exercise of its electrophone properties, 
another is employed because of its chemical 
affinities, to abstract from the organism under 
treatment, chemical elements or compounds 
which are there acting as poisons, and which 
can not be abstracted in any other manner; 
and thus, ad infinitum^ as the Principles of 
Diaduction direct in each case; and in every 
case, where anything is used that Medication 
has ever known or used, it is used in a dif- 

298 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



ferent way, with another view, for another 
purpose, and with quite better results, and 
for properties which it posesses, but which 
have never been known to any Medical 
School, on Principles entirely unknown to 
their Philosophies, and it always produces ef- 
fects which they never produced with it, and 
which they believe and declare are impossible, 
yet the Facts remain the same. 

Diaduction is really the science of Life, it 
teaches and demonstrates the Principles of 
Life, and it plays wholly upon these Principles 
for all its results, and it employs all these 
Principles to foster Life, and all the Means 
that Nature employs with Life, for Life's pur- 
poses, and it applies to everything that pos- 
sesses Life, and in every living thing, it can 
modify, reduce, degrade, or destroy vitality, 
or it can increase, exalt, intensify the process 
of Life, and beatify existence to maximum 
endurance; the Principles of Diaduction, 
have never been known to, nor dreamed of by 
Medical Schools, and they are different from, 
and far more important than any and all other 
Principles ever taught to Man. 

The Principles of Diaduction involve all 
Animated Nature, and are related alike to all 
that lives, and to all forms of matter which 
are, and which can be animated ; and therefore, 
Diaduction plays upon all the Natural Laws, 
Forces and Means involved in Animation, 
through all Organic forms of matter and many 
of the inorganic forms, with all affinities 
Chemical and Physiological, by virtue of the 

299 



Local Diadnctive Treatment. 



inherent properties and qualities of things, the 
mandates of which the Fundamental Forces 
of Organic Life obey implicitly; and there- 
fore, Diaductive Practice is not limited to the 
use of any particular Means, but employs 
those most convenient and efficient at its com- 
mand, since nearly everything in Nature can 
serve its ends effectively, and therefore its re- 
sources are incomparably greater than those 
of Medication, and are almost unbounded; and 
while the Means of Medication are uncertain 
and almost impotent, those of Diaduction un- 
der right use, are infallible, and almost capable 
of effecting resurrection. 

While in the emergencies of Chronic Dis- 
ease, in its last stage, when Life is almost de- 
stroyed, Diaduction requires skill and many 
Diaductive Means for success, as just men- 
tioned, there no longer exists any necessity for 
such emergencies, nor for any one ever being 
found in the last stage of chronic disease, in 
any form; because, every ordinary disease can 
now be cured within a few hours of its begin- 
ning, when no skill and only the simplest Dia- 
ductive Means are required, and the most 
deadly acute forms of disease, can also be 
cured within half an hour to eight hours of 
treatment, at their beginning, or at any time 
during their first stages, and no disease need 
to last more than a single day, since it can 
then be easily and quickly cured by anybody, 
with any of the small Diaductive Instruments 
which I manufacture now; which impart ab- 
solute Mastery of Disease in any form, to 

300 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



any person intelligent enough to understand 
and to obey my Directions that go with them, 
without their possessing any knowledge of the 
Principles involved, on the simple condition 
that they apply them early as possible, and at 
least during the first stage of the Disease; 
but, even later, at any reasonable hour, these 
simple, small Instruments, as "Oxydonor" and 
"Vitara" still impart absolute Mastery of dis- 
ease, in a little longer time. 

Therefore, those who will apply these simple 
Diaductive Devices, at the stage of disease 
when a Physician is usually first called, can 
cure themselves so quickly that they never 
need to lose more than a day from their busi- 
ness on account of disease, and if they will do 
this and nothing else, every time that they 
get sick they will be independent of Disease. 

Therefore, there need be no more chronic 
diseases, no more last stage of disease to 
treat, no more skill required to cure; and 
the only thing required, to preclude all this, 
and to maintain exuberant good health, until 
death occurs from age alone, is to secure a 
genuine Oxydonor, to constantly keep it with 
self, and to use it promptly every time that 
disease begins ; and whosoever will do this, will 
soon realize the simple fact that all the gold 
of the World in one mass, could not be a real 
equivalent for one single Oxydonor, provided 
that such a person regards Life as Paramount 

Since the year 1884, outside of my own 
household, I have refused to treat directly, all 
but extreme cases of disease far beyond the 

301 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



reach of Medication, and I have received none 
that were not pronounced as absolutely incur- 
able, by at least two or more reputable Physi- 
cians, and I accepted none under my personal 
charge until after the best resources of Medi- 
cation had been exhausted in vain; for the 
reason that previous to the above date, Physi- 
cians were in the habit of declaring, that those 
persons whom I cured by Diaduction, were not 
sick, and during the last ten years, for the 
more substantial reason that all other cases 
could cure themselves without cost and at 
home, with an Oxydonor; but I have accepted 
nearly all the condemned cases, in all, no less 
than twenty thousand, and I refused none of 
these, when I saw in them, the least possibility 
of the continuance of Life for another week, 
none except those in whom the deadly work of 
Organic Disease was already virtually finished, 
by its having totally destroyed some Vital Or- 
gan; and I accepted all these worst of worst 
cases of far advanced chronic Organic Dis- 
eases, wholly for the purpose of fully testing 
the greatest curative possibilities of Diaduction, 
in all kinds and stages of disease, the limits 
of which I have never found, in any case of 
disease which had not already destroyed some 
Vital Organ, beyond the possibility of its repair 
under the most favorable circumstances that 
maximum Physiological Combustion creates, 
under even the most skillful management of 
Diaductive Treatment ; and I never expect to 
find such a limit, because it is quite evident 

302 



Local Diadudive Treatment. 



that there is none, except in the skill of the 
Physician managing the case, and in the adapt- 
ation of his Diaductive Means, and in the fa- 
vorableness of all the surrounding circum- 
stances, most of which favorableness of cir- 
cumstances is but questions of expense. 

In fact, I have quickly cured so many cases of 
disease in which vital organs were not impaired 
otherwise than by congestion or other engorge- 
ment, at the very last hour, when according to 
the judgment of the Physicians who had pre- 
viously treated them from the first, and also 
according to my own best judgment, it was 
impossible for the Patient to live more than 
a few minutes longer, under medical treat- 
ment or without any, unless Diaduction could 
avail, and always with quick and complete suc- 
cess in all such cases, not in one place, nor in 
one form of disease, nor in one season, but in 
every region from north Canada to north 
Brazil, in all non-organic diseases ■ prevailing 
in this vast territory, at all seasons of the 
year, among all races, in both sexes of all ages ; 
and my success in all these cases has been so 
very uniform, that without ever having had 
an opportunity to test, the following has often 
therefore, seemed to me to be within the pos- 
sibility of skillful Diaduction, with suitable 
Diaductive Means, namely: that in cases of 
suspended animation which always end in 
death, as proved by decomposition of the blood 
and tissues, and in cases of death in the midst 
of vigorous health, without traumatic injuries, 

303 



Local Diaductive Treatment. 



and without destruction of vital parts, as in 
drowning, asphyxiation, freezing, trance, cata- 
lepsy, etc., at any time before decomposition of 
the blood begins, Life might be quickly re- 
stored by properly applied Diaduction; because, 
what I have regularly accomplished in the con- 
gestive diseases of warm weather and climates, 
many thousands of times, in the cases just re- 
ferred to, is next to this, and once seemed 
much farther out of all possibilities, than in 
view of the above well established facts, this 
to me, now appears ; and therefore, I long de- 
sired a test in some of these cases, that never 
came, but which I hope others will make in the 
near future, and at every opportunity. 

In the light of all my experience, it is quite 
clear, that with all forms and degrees of 
Medication wholly abolished all over the 
World, and with Diaduction rightly and timely 
practiced with the best possible Diaductive 
Means on every human being, by the hand of 
the nearest intelligent friends in ordinary 
cases, and by Skillful Practitioners of Diaduc- 
tion in extraordinary cases, death of the 
human race by disease alone, would at once 
become an Absolute Impossibility. 



304 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

Artificial Organic Devices, so far as relates 
to their mechanical constructions and forms, 
are by the Natural Laws made to operate the 
same as Natural Organic Devices of the same 
construction and forms, the only difference in 
their operations being such as arises from the 
difference between the properties of the dif- 
ferent compounds of matter of which they are 
composed, as illustrated by different grafts on 
the same fruit tree producing different Organic 
results, in different fruits, simply because each 
graft is a different compound of organic mat- 
ter, as explained at length in my volume on 
"General Principles of Deduction." 

Every alteration of an artificial or a natural 
Organic Device changes its functions corre- 
spondingly, and every excision of an Organic 
Device from any natural Organism, ends one 
of the functions of that living Organism; every 
alteration of any natural Organic Device alters 
its functions correspondingly, and thus modifies 
them : all this is fully illustrated by the results 
of the pruning of trees, vines, and of flower 
and other plants; also by the effects of castra- 
tion in animals and human beings. 

The principal parts, which together make up 
the general form of a vegetable or an animal 
living Organism, together constitute the Fun- 

305 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

damental Organic Apparatus of that Organism, 
as the root and the top expanses and the trunk 
of the Deciduous Tree; each of these three prin- 
cipal parts functions as a whole in itself, de- 
pendent upon the functions of the other two 
principal organic parts. 

These three parts, operate the Principal Func- 
tion of the whole Organism, per force of the 
tributary forces of the ramifications of the 
roots and top; therefore, each of these three 
principal parts, is a Fundamental Organic and 
one of the important integral parts of the 
Primary Living Apparatus Device, and is there- 
fore, indispensable to the life of the Organism, 
as illustrated in the impossibility of life in a 
tree or plant after its roots, top or trunk are 
severed and removed from the other parts. 

Each of these principal parts is, therefore, a 
vital organ, the removal of which makes the 
function of the Basic Organic Apparatus a 
natural impossibility, and thus ends the life of 
the whole Organism, as illustrated by the fatal 
pruning of trees and plants, and by the decapi- 
tation of animals, and by the removal or partial 
decomposition of the brain or the heart or the 
lungs or the liver or the kidneys of animals; 
and while only the loss or fatal impairment of 
a vital organ or principal part, is immediately 
and necessarily fatal to a living organism, the 
Natural Laws that irresistibly rule the organic 
functions, through mechanical structure and 
Relations or Parts, and which preclude the 

306 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

conversion of other forces into Vital Force by 
any other means, make it absolutely impossible 
to excise, or to transform any Organic Device, 
or to change the relations of its parts, whether 
of the lowest or of the principal parts, or to 
take away therefrom, or to add thereto, without 
correspondingly altering or modifying the func- 
tions of that Device, and also of the whole, for 
better or worse, whether the alteration of the 
mechanical structure, or of the relations of 
parts, be spontaneous, or accidental, or arti- 
ficial, regardless of its cause. 

Under the same Laws, the alteration of a 
Natural Living Organism has practically the 
same effect, when an Artificial Organic Device 
is added to, or combined with it, to a degree 
exactly corresponding with the extent and 
nature of the alteration made. 

Therefore, any change in the mechanical 
structure, proportions, relations, or composi- 
tion, of the parts of any Organic Device, or of 
any Organism, whether artificial or living, af- 
fects its functions accordingly; examples of 
this, are found in the varying degrees of salu- 
tary and baneful effects of varied methods and 
degrees of tree-pruning. 

The excision or amputation of any part, from 
the body of an animal living organism, alters 
or modifies the functions and the health and 
vitality accordingly, in that living animal, either 
for better or worse, according as the excision 

307 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

or amputation alters the form of the whole 
to the exaltation, or the degradation of its 
Type, as an Organic Device; this applies alike 
to the excision of a natural or an abnormal 
part, or of a diseased growth, as a tumor or a 
fungus formation, as shown by the effects of 
the removal of abnormal growths, of the ton- 
sils, and of the generative organs from human 
beings, and of the mutilation of animals, most 
especially by the effeminating and scrofulous 
results of some of these surgical operations, in 
human beings of both sexes. 

From the joint tenor of the arguments of all 
the facts, which my many years of experimental 
investigation have developed, I have become 
convinced that neither a toe, nor a finger, nor 
an arm, nor a leg, nor the nose, nor the chin, 
nor any other natural part which is healthy, 
can be removed from the human body without 
detrimental effects upon its functions as a 
whole, and that even the removal of hair from 
the human head has a considerable effect on 
the vigor of human beings ; and that when 
parts are excised or amputated because of dis- 
ease or mutilation, while the exchange of a 
probable premature death, for a minor evil is 
beneficial on the whole, yet the operation of 
the organism in general, is thereafter different 
from what it was previous to the disease or 
mutilation, and that the functional operation of 
the Basic Organic Apparatus of the human 
system is damaged by the loss of the part re- 

308 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

moved, as a part of the Fundamental Organic 
Device of the whole, which in its general form 
grades the organic Type of the Organism ; and 
I am also satisfied that with human beings, 
the removal of a single finger joint or a toe 
joint with its nail, or of a finger or toe nail, 
has a corresponding effect on the functions of 
the Organism, and that all this applies alike, to 
all animals and plants and all living things, and 
also to the functions of inanimate forms of 
matter, as relates to their operations as In- 
animate Organic Devices, and exactly on the 
same natural principles in all things. 

See "Functions of Hair," in General 
Principles of Diaduction. 

By the general tenor of all my results, I was 
led to a long series of experiments, the re- 
sults of which clearly proved that everything 
in the line of raiment has a wonderful influence 
on the human organism. 

Insofar as composition of material operates, 
animal textures were the safest, cotton and 
other vegetable substances next, silk and spider 
web textures were baneful to health in all their 
tendencies, the baneful effects of which last, 
I have often demonstrated. 

The results of the same experiments also 
proved that the forms and trimmings of cloth- 
ing and of coiffure, as Artificial Organic De- 
vices, blending their operations with those of 
Natural Organic Devices, as auxiliaries, or as 
artificial supplements to the Natural, could be 

309 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

made the irrepressible causes of Disease or of 
Health under all ordinary circumstances; and 
in pursuance of the same series of experiments, 
I also discovered and finally demonstrated on 
a very ample scale, beyond the possibility of a 
mistake, that a brick or stone wall, could be 
garnished with a multitude of small ArtiUcial 
Organic Devices of the simplest type, which 
could be either concealed or made ornamental, 
and which without any other changes than the 
reverse of the relative temperatures of the 
wall and the atmosphere, were at one time ex- 
tremely salutary to the occupants of the room, 
and extremely baneful at another time. 

Thus, in a warm climate, I garnished a sec- 
ond floor room, about 20 by 40 feet, surrounded 
and made by a brick wall 18 inches thick, which 
had no furniture in it except a plain table and 
wooden chairs, bare of carpet and window 
trimmings, and having no wall paper or any- 
thing suspended from the walls, these walls 
being covered with common plastering in di- 
rect contact with the brick; upon this plaster- 
ing nothing existed except the various kinds of 
devices with which I experimented, and the 
room was stripped of everything not necessary 
for my experiments, for the express purpose of 
removing every chance of error in the deduc- 
tions from my experiments. 

I first commenced with a few Devices of va- 
rious types connected with the soil outside, the 
upper terminals of which were first planted in 
different parts of the room on the floor, and 

310 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

were later transferred to the ceiling from the 
floor; this I repeated with each Type, and 
with modifications of the same, and after hav- 
ing obtained from these experiments results 
that confirmed all deductions which had led to 
them, and after about four months being oc- 
cupied almost night and day with the experi- 
ments just mentioned, I entirely discarded all 
Devices connected with the ground, and began 
a new series of experiments with the simplest 
Types of Devices, having only the plastered 
walls for their ruling terminals, beginning with 
the lowest, that which was about the arti- 
ficial equivalent of the lichen, and gradually 
rising from this to the Type of the Deciduous 
Tree, using for each type the Device I had been 
previously taught to regard as its artificial 
equivalent, and I continued this second series 
of experiments for about a year and a half in 
continuous progress, taking observations as 
frequently as possible, both day and night, 
which taught me many additional facts, of 
which I had not previously caught a glimpse, 
and which gradually led me to ether Diaduc- 
tive Principles, and to the following result : 

I first learned that while all previously tried 
Devices which were connected with the earth, 
had constantly the same tendency, and varied 
in action only in degree of force and intensity 
of action, with the variations of the weather, 
all my devices which had the wall as their 
Ruling Terminal and Source of Force, fre- 

311 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

quently reversed action completely, and at least 
once in each twenty-four hours, and often much 
more frequently, and that therefore, a constant 
progressive action, to the same growing result, 
could not be maintained by them; this was to 
me an entirely new fact, for up to that time I 
had experimented only with Organic Devices 
connected with the Earth, whether they were 
Natural or Artificial; therefore, I at once be- 
came extremely interested in tracing this new 
fact to its effects, under as many different cir- 
cumstances as possible, and to its ultimates 
under artificial control, or at least as far in 
their direction as I could, to find out what ad- 
vantage could be gained from it, in relation to 
human disease; and with this object in view, I 
experimented with every kind and modification 
of Artificial Organic Devices on the walls that 
I could invent, and with various numbers of 
each at a time, from one to hundreds, on each 
of the four walls ; meanwhile I kept a brief 
record and notes of all tests made, and also of 
all the results that I could observe, on pot 
flowers and plants, on dogs and on human be- 
ings, brought in the room for the purpose, 
each time that a test was to be made, and on 
myself, as I endured most of the effects, re- 
maining longer in the room than anyone else. 

During these experiments, I employed illit- 
erate persons as laboring assistants nearly every 
day, for the express purpose of observing the 
effects upon them also, and I changed them 

312 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

for other assistants every time that I needed 
to make new observations ; while conducting 
these experiments, until the final, which gave 
the extreme results hereinafter mentioned, I 
managed in various ways to conceal all my 
acting devices behind light furnishings, such 
as paper, pictures, wall ornaments, and light 
drapery brought in and put up for the purpose ; 
and when everything was fixed for observa- 
tion, I frequently induced groups of persons to 
sit in the room for one or two hours at a time 
on various pretexts, in order to hear their var- 
ious complaints when they felt discomfort, and 
to compare these together; besides this, I had 
well and sick persons to sleep alternately in 
this room, every night, changing occupants as 
often as my investigations required, taking a 
person in sound health, or a chronic invalid, 
as necessary to my tests. 

During all this time, every two or three days, 
I varied the Forms, the Numbers, the For- 
ces, the Types, and the combinations of these, 
with each test made; and thus, I progressively 
learned to produce an intensity of effects in the 
room, which was beyond the voluntary endur- 
ance of any human being, for more than one 
hour at a time, and which was never endured 
by anyone more than half an hour without 
complaint of great discomfort, and from which 
every human being would seek to escape be- 
fore the end of the first hour, and which was 
never endured two hours at a time without 
313 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

some very unpleasant results in reaction, within 
six to forty-eight hours afterwards; and at 
the same time, I also learned to produce the 
exact opposite of all this in human beings, 
with other means under certain atmospheric 
conditions, and with the same means under 
opposite conditions, in intensity of exhilarating 
effects cast over all the room, which in the 
same short time, would joyously animate every 
occupant of the room, to a visible and tangible 
extent, similar to the first effects of the best 
old brandy, and which was followed by re- 
active undulations of the same animating pro- 
cess for days after, without any unpleasant 
after results, all of which is the opposite of 
the results of the action of Devices connected 
with the earth when placed in direct contact 
with human beings, which in their action on 
the human system, operate oppositely in action 
and reaction and always produce their final 
results in reaction. 

Thus I learned that this was another field 
which I had not previously explored, and in 
which effects could be produced by any large 
body of matter, in one manner by direct rela- 
tions established by substantial connection and 
in another manner quite different through the 
air, and in opposite ways according to the 
relations of the air with the Ruling Body; 
and thus I made sick, or cured the nightly 
occupants of this room, or I made it either 
the most unpleasant and baneful, or the most 
314 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 

Natural and Artificial. 

_ — , jp 

pleasant and salutary place on earth, at will 
with one set of Devices, fixed to reverse action 
at my changing the relations of their parts, or 
with the changes of the weather, with other 
fixed Devices; and thus, I began to learn the 
effects of Relations of things, as set forth and 
illustrated in my volume on "General Prin- 
ciples of Diaduction," and I ended this series 
of experiments in the manner here next men- 
tioned, after producing many kinds and degrees 
of effects on every living thing brought into 
that room, during that year, the summary of 
the most important of which was as follows: 
I made this room, in the manner just set 
forth, without a failure during the last six 
months of these experiments, produce or cure, 
every phase and kind of so-called malarial dis- 
ease known in that region, in the nightly 
occupants of the room, in most of the cases 
in one night, and in other cases in three to 
six nights, according to the resistance of the 
subject, when producing disease, and accord- 
ing to the chronicity of the disease when cur- 
ing, varying only in rapidity, either in produc- 
ing or curing disease, the tendency being 
always the same under the same circumstances, 
in every way, including the same action of the 
same number, of the same Artificial Organic 
Devices; and after having learned, from years 
of promiscuous experiments, that nothing came 
in contact with our bodies without some effect 
upon us, I then learned further, that other mat- 

315 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

ter plays upon us and our lives, through the 
air, from a distance without direct contact, 
and often more powerfully without, than with 
contact, and more intensely, from longer dis- 
tances, see Fig. VII. in "General Principles of 
Diaduction" and that large bodies of matter 
rule our destinies from a distance, in opposite 
ways under different circumstances, generat- 
ing disease and fostering our death, or ani- 
mating us, without change of the play of their 
force, and without any change in the circum- 
stances, except a change of a medium of Rela- 
tions, and of the Fulcrum of action, between 
the Ruling matter and ourselves, in the change 
of the composition of the Atmosphere, as the 
medium, which, as the lenses in an Optical 
Instrument, simply extend or reverse action, 
according to the nature of the interposed med- 
ium of Relations, and that the baneful or the 
salutary action of the force of matter from a 
distance, is absolutely dependent upon the 
qualities of its Fulcrum of action, and that 
the reverse, or the modification in any way, of 
its action in either case, is absolutely within 
our control, through the irresistible oper- 
ation of adapted Artificial Organic Devices, 
which by their material substance, measure, 
direct, and cause this force to operate through 
them, strictly as their qualities and their rela- 
tions as Organic Devices direct, and in absolute 
obedience to the Organic Laws, since the me- 

316 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

dium of operation is the inexorable measurer 
and director of that Force, everywhere, and in 
all things in Nature. 

Then, I also learned, that the only way to 
make a force operate in any particular way, 
is to fix a Device through which it must 
so operate, and that it can not possibly 
act in any other way than through a med- 
ium of operation, and that, then it can not 
operate otherwise than as ihe medium, the 
Device directs : because the qualities of the 
Device are its only Laws, which it can neither 
transcend, nor disobey; and that the Force 
itself, is Latent in matter until called forth by 
an adapted Device, and that the Force will 
operate through any Device, in any manner in 
which it is directed, because it must serve all 
things in Creation with the same infallible 
obedience; and that the Force, per se, has no 
Law except the qualities of the medium 
through which it operates, and that everywhere, 
the Device is the Cause, to which the Force 
supplies the Effect, in strict accordance with 
the order, in the nature of the commanding 
Device; and then, as well as ever since, I 
learned that Ruling Bodies of matter, Rule 
only, and absolutely, through Organic Devices 
which they create by establishing certain 
Relations, in which therefore, they constitute 
the Ruling Bodies, which Devices are formed 
by a connection between themselves and the 
Inferior Bodies which they rule, the two 
317 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

being arranged thus into certain mutual Rela- 
tions, by connections through relatively smaller 
and weaker media, either into a single Device, 
or into a system of Organic Devices which by 
their inter-relations constitute an Organism, 
which last is the same on a different scale; 
and that Man, by becoming familiar with these 
immutable Organic Laws, can alter, reverse 
and otherwise modify the action of the Force, 
by which Ruling Bodies of matter operate, in 
any manner that his necessities and his welfare 
may require, so far as he can learn to com- 
pound, and to form the necessary Devices, to 
direct and to modify the action of the Force; 
which I have since found the way to Direct 
in favor of Health and Life, in Human 
Beings, and also in many animals, and also in 
plants, in verification of which the Diaductive 
experience of the World, for the last fifteen 
years stands as a witness, and which I then 
fully illustrated in many ways in that room, 
on the Principles here set forth, the simplest 
and clearest illustration of which was the last, 
and the most amply tested, as follows : 

At considerable expense and labor, I had 
some carpenters to put up a light frame 
around the room, ostensibly to hold drapery, 
but really to keep persons from leaning 
against the wall, and to conceal my Devices, 
and about four inches from the wall all round, 
with three boards from the floor to the height 
of a chair; and after this was done, with the 

318 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

assistance of three mulatto laborers, from two 
hundred pounds of cut shingle and sixpenny 
nails, and about fifty pounds of fine Iron wire, 
I made and fastened in the brick wall as many 
Devices as I could construct from this material, 
which amounted to several hundreds on each 
wall, which in my best judgment would operate 
upon the air in the room, as I understand the 
sharp bearded cacti of the torrid plains all 
operate organically, but with more intense 
action, on account of their being composed of 
Iron, instead of watery fibrous vegetable tissues 
as the cacti ; and to conceal all these, I draped 
the room with very light, cheap but orna- 
mental, open cotton fabric ; and this being 
done, at the season of the year when the 
weather was most changeable in that region, 
during the spring months, I expected to be 
able to test the effects of this singular kind 
of rigging, under various kinds of weather, 
but I was disappointed in this, by the weather 
being more regular than usual, and therefore, 
I had but few opportunities to test them, and 
only once when circumstances were favorable 
to the worst effects, on which occasion I 
obtained the most decisive results, as far as 
relates to evil tendencies, as I will presently 
mention more particularly. 

I had fifty cheap, light chairs placed in the 
room, and in order to have as many persons to 
test on at the same time, and as often as 
necessary, I had notices served at the houses 

319 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

within a considerable radius, that on certain 
afternoons and evenings I would deliver free 
lectures in this room, to which only men would 
be admitted, because I feared that the results 
might be serious, on women and children; 
and such a strange announcement in a rural 
district excited so much curiosity, that this 
room was always too small to admit all who 
came, so that every Wednesday, Saturday and 
Sunday, which were the days that I selected, 
this room was always filled in the afternoon 
and at night, and I always did my best to enter- 
tain my small audience, and to keep all as in- 
tensely interested as possible, by teaching them 
many things in which they could clearly see 
their own interest, without their finding any 
scheme on my part, as I had nothing for sale, 
and I applied for nothing, and so all went 
along very well as far as related to a full 
room, but, my object in lecturing in the after- 
noon and at night on the same day, was to 
keep the same persons in the room as long as 
possible each day in order to have a better 
chance of observing the results, but I was com- 
pletely disappointed, by never seeing the same 
persons at night, as I had seen in the after- 
noon, for two weeks in succession, during all 
which time the circumstances had been favor- 
able to healthful results, according to the 
theory that guided me, and also according to 
the effects produced upon myself, which had 
been extremely invigorating, as previously ex- 
pected ;and feeling much undone at having no 
320 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

chance to observe more, though the room was 
never large enough, I sent out a person to 
urge the afternoon attendants to attend also 
at night, and from all, he received the same 
reply, that they could not, on account of the 
intense headache which they had taken as 
soon as they started home, and at this report 
I started other enquirers, to see all persons, 
who all made the same report without a single 
exception, upon which I announced that I 
would discontinue these regular lectures, and 
that I would probably deliver only one more at 
some future day, which I would deliver at night 
and I would announce the same day, a few 
hours previous. 

As this gave me a chance, I went among 
those who had attended, to learn for myself 
what the effect had been, and I saw and con- 
versed with nearly all of them, and I examined 
a large percentage of them; and I found, that 
all had had the same experience as myself, in 
different degrees, namely: a sense of fulness 
in the head with slight headache, beginning in 
the room, gradually increasing while there, but 
becoming intense on going out in the wind, 
and ending gradually in the course of four to 
eight hours, and being substituted by an in- 
tense general flush, followed first by free pers- 
piration, and next by general stimulation and 
buoyancy within the first twelve to sixteen 
hours, all of which save the headache, was 
frequently repeated in less degree, each of the 

321 



l Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

several succeeding days; and I had the same 
headache, but as I had expected it, I had not 
been alarmed like the other persons, who had 
supposed themselves sick ; and therefore, there- 
after I never announced a lecture more than 
one hour in advance, and only when the 
weather was favorable to the results that I 
wanted to produce, and as my messenger could 
always by a street announcement in the village, 
bring in as many as my room would accomo- 
date, from that time on, I had no difficulty to 
test, when the weather was right for my pur- 
pose; but, on every occasion when the weather 
was suitable for animating purposes, after this 
day as well as before it, the results were 
always the same in kind, but varying in 
degrees, with different individuals, which cor- 
responds with all subsequent experience, which 
need not be further noted here. 

During this time which covered the space of 
about six weeks, every night, I had from two 
to three iron cots placed in the room, upon each 
of which I had an invalid to sleep, and having 
quite a number under treatment at the time, 
I selected among them sufferers from malarial 
diseases, both recent and chronic, and I made 
them sleep in this room, each one single night, 
if the disease was recent, and three nights in 
succession if the disease was chronic, and all 
who slept there, while the weather was favor- 
able to animation, were cured ; and only one 
of the recent cases had to sleep there the second 
time, and the others, eleven in all, were cured 

322 



I 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

during one night; and only two of the chronic 
cases were cured in the first three nights, and 
among five others, two were cured during the 
second round of three nights, and the other 
three were not cured then, and I had no oppor- 
tunity to place them there the third time; but, 
one of these three informed me afterwards, 
that without any other treatment he continued 
to improve from that time until he got well, 
in the course of several weeks, and I never 
heard of the others ; but all these cases, both 
recent and chronic, had different degrees of 
like experience, just as the other persons who 
attended my lectures, varying from common 
headache to extreme suffering from neuralgia; 
and all the sufferers from recent malarial 
diseases, who slept there but one night, had a 
headache which grew worse all night, and in 
one case grew to severe sick headache, which 
caused much vomiting, after which the patient 
was well; and each of the sufferers from 
chronic malarial affections, had a similar head- 
ache the first night, which was more severe 
the second night, and which changed to gen- 
eral neuralgia of different degrees of extent 
and of severity in different persons the third 
night, being more severe as the patients were 
more anaemic; this neuralgia did not entirely 
vanish for several days after in any case, and 
in every case turned to general aches of a 
dengue character before vanishing, which 
dengue-like aches became alarming in two 
cases, but which I cured in a few hours with 

323 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

Direct Diaductive Treatment with Devices con- 
nected with the Earth; and the man who suf- 
fered the most severely from these aches, and 
until he screamed with pain, was one who had 
been ill a long time, and who suffered from 
hepatic and splenic complications, and it was 
he who continued to improve after sleeping 
six nights in this room, and who also got 
well without other treatment, but not until sev- 
eral weeks after, as just mentiond. 

After this, every time that the weather was 
propitious for the production of disease gener- 
ating effects, I had an audience called in from 
the village streets, and I placed a pleasant 
person at the door, with instructions to keep 
everybody in the room, by every persuasive 
argument possible until the end of the lecture, 
and when the persons could not be persuaded 
to stay, to manage in some way to secure an 
explanation of the reasons why they could not 
remain longer, and I placed another like per- 
son at the foot of the stairs, on the sidewalk, 
under the same instructions, which was done 
every time that I called in an audience ; and in 
different degrees according as the weather was 
favorable to baneful effects, until the last time, 
when all was right for the most serious effects, 
all persons had the same experience, of more 
or less severity, in proportion to their endur- 
ance and to the length of time that they had 
endured the unpleasantness of the room ; which 
effects, in the main, were as follows : In a few 
minutes after being seated, everyone's face 

324 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

would flush, and almost immediately after 
every person would become restless, and in a 
few minutes more every face would begin to 
gradually turn livid, and in a few minutes more 
everybody would become very drowsy, and 
would lose every interest in what was said, 
and most of the persons would rise and 
start out within half an hour, and when inter- 
rogated about the cause of their going out so 
soon, would say that the room was too warm, 
and that the air was so bad in there, that they 
felt themselves suffocating, and that a dull, 
heavy and drowsy headache, with a clammy 
perspiration was on them, and that they were 
so sleepy that they must go home, to lie down 
to sleep off their headaches, at least ; and 
although, on each occasion I had braced my- 
self strongly on the previous night and day, 
with a powerful tonic treatment, I felt exactly 
the same, until it was very difficult to endure 
it; but, I never had to endure it very long, 
because, notwithstanding that my fifty chairs 
were usually filled at the beginning, some of 
them were empty fifteen minutes after, and in 
half an hour, most of them were empty, and 
before an hour had expired, I was alone or 
nearly so, in every instance. 

After each of these attempted lectures, I 
sent out messengers tp enquire after the wel- 
fare of those who attended, and in most cases, 
I learned that the unpleasant effects had passed 
off in a few hours after their leaving the room 
and their getting a sleep, and without any 

325 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 

Natural and Artificial. 

notable sequence; but I was informed that on 
each occasion, this unpleasantness had been 
followed by chills the next day, and that in 
three instances the chills had been repeated 
daily, until they had been given much quinine 
by their family physicians, and meanwhile, I 
had treated several of the attendants who had 
complained of feeling badly, to prevent like 
results in them, which seemed probable, and 
I felt so badly myself that I had kept myself 
under treatment nightly in order to remain 
able to finish my tests. 

At last, on a Saturday, when the village was 
full of persons from the surrounding country, 
the conditions most propitious for my num- 
erous Devices to produce unhealthy effects 
came, and about 4 P. M. I sent out for an 
audience, and in a few minutes my fifty chairs 
were full, and as many persons as could find 
space for standing were in the room and at 
the door; and being determined to make the 
best test possible, I began the lecture by an 
energetic appeal to my audience to hear me to 
the end, because I had something to say to 
them that would benefit them, and I expected 
to leave them soon, and all promised to remain, 
and with this assurance I began with my 
subject, which was to improvise simple means 
at home to keep them safe from disease; but, 
all the symptoms already mentioned came on 
all persons in my audience much more rapidly 
than before, except the restlessness which did 
not seem to affect any of them, and for the 

326 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

first time four ladies were in the audience, 
three of whom seemed invalids, and I feared the 
effects so much that I watched every face with 
more than usual solicitude, and in a few min- 
utes nearly everybody seated became very 
drowsy, and all who were standing went out 
in the street, and in a few minutes more not 
one of my hearers could hear me, because all 
were either nodding or snoring loudly, and 
the faces of several of them were suffused to 
an alarming extent, and the only woman about 
whom I had not felt uneasy, seemed to be 
rapidly progressing into a comatose condition, 
while the other three seemed little affected, 
and the most sickly looking one appeared to be 
the only person in the audience who was wide 
awake and restless, and thus to the end of 
three quarters of an hour, when I signalled to 
my door keeper to come to me, when I bade 
him take all the ladies out of the room 
into another room on the same floor, which 
was well furnished and better ventilated; this 
he did with three of the ladies, while the other, 
the first mentioned, the most vigorous one, had 
to be carried out because she could not be 
awakened ; and at the end of one hour, as I 
felt very badly myself, and as I found all faces 
suffused to extreme, some having great dark 
puffs under the eyes, with my two door 
keepers, I aroused all occupants, and we urged 
them to all go out .in the open air until they 
could feel better, and all but six men went out 
and proceeded to their homes ; but the six men 
327 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

after being awakened, declared themselves all 
right and anxious to remain, provided I had 
anything more to say, which I assured them I 
had; and then, the seven of us sat down 
together around the table, and I engaged them 
in a general conversation with all the energy 
that I could command, on a topic which they 
all felt most interested in, and in which they 
at first manifested the utmost concern, and 
yet in fifteen minutes they all were asleep 
again, more soundly than before, and their 
faces grew more livid every minute, and I was 
kept awake only by the extreme sense of res- 
ponsibility that I felt for all members of my 
small audience, though all risks were taken for 
the benefit of Man, and all seemed to be 
affected by a kind of coma unlike that usually 
attending alcoholism or that arising from con- 
gestive summer diseases, and more like the 
coma that overcomes the freezing man, except 
the suffusion of the face, which does not occur, 
either with alcoholism or with congestive 
fevers, or with freezing, at least not usually; 
and thus, in the utmost excitement which in a 
great measure neutralized the same tendency 
in me, besides the previous treatment that I had 
taken for that purpose, I kept arousing one 
after the other,each being asleep again when I 
could get around to him again; but I deter- 
mined not to end the test, as long as I could 
wake them all, nor until the coma would be- 
come so very profound that in my best judg- 
ment I had come near the last waking, which 

328 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Ar Metal. 

stage was reached at the end of two hours and 
a quarter after the entrance of the audience 
in the room, when I called persons from out- 
side to help me to remove these six men to 
another airy room at the back of the same 
floor, because my door keepers were busy with 
others in the same condition; and after they 
were all carried out, as I could not detach my 
Devices from the wall in less than many 
hour's work, I closed the room and went out 
in the open air, but there I learned, that all 
who had gone to sleep were made feverish on 
going out, and therefore I made arrangements 
to carry all who were still in the building to 
their homes, and I went home myself and put 
myself under treatment immediately. 

The next morning, I felt well enough, and 
I sent out two men to look after the welfare 
of all persons who had attended my lecture the 
previous day who could be found, and to en- 
quire about the others, and I drove out myself 
on the same errand. 

The result was, that every person who at- 
tended on that Saturday had some fever that 
evening, and every one heard of afterwards, 
had fevers daily with increasing severity until 
cured, and several of them had very dangerous 
congestions several days later, varying from 
three to ten days ; and the lady who seemed 
the least affected except by restlessness, three 
days later had a general congestion, which was 
the beginning of Illness from which she died 
about two weeks after, under the treatment of 
329 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

her family physician a considerable distance 
from this village, for which reason I knew noth- 
ing about her illness and death, until several 
months after ; and on my return from my round 
in looking after these results, I went into this 
room to take down all my wall Devices, and 
after several hours work, and after taking 
down all but a few of them, I felt tired and a 
little ill, and therefore I lay down to rest on 
the table until I could feel better, supposing 
that all danger was over, because nearly all my 
Devices were taken down, but I went to sleep 
at once, and I soon became comatose, and my 
life was saved only by one of my children, 
then a very small boy, who came after me for 
supper, and who began to cry, because he could 
not wake me and he thought I was dead, which 
was the cause of a Physician being called in 
immediately, who had me carried home pulse- 
less, and as he told me afterwards, so nearly 
dead that he feared I would expire on the way, 
though the distance was not a quarter of a 
mile; and this Physician and my family know- 
ing that it was my wish not to be drugged for 
any purpose, but to be attached to a Device 
which I had fixed in the house for the treat- 
ment of every member of my family, I was at- 
tached to it and the Doctor left me in a mori- 
bund condition, from which I recovered about 
eight hours after, but so prostrate that I was 
several weeks in making a complete recovery; 
and thus, the result of this last, extreme ex- 
periment was, that of those who were in the 

330 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

room on that Saturday afternoon, though no 
less than fifty-five to sixty in number, and 
though some remained there only about fifteen 
minutes, and the majority from half to three- 
quarters of an hour, and seven remained two 
hours and a quarter, the longest time, none 
escaped evil results, which were graded, nearly 
according to duration of exposure, one died, 
and several barely escaped death; and there- 
fore, the evil operation of my Devices on the 
walls, was thus certainly shown in the most 
unmistakable manner, and when seconded by 
all previous effects of the same tenor from the 
same causes, and by thousands of subsequent 
results of the same kind, from like causes, the 
decisive results of this experiment stand out 
in bold relief as absolute Proof. 

The results of all experiments which I have 
made since I was a child, fifty years ago, and 
of all my Diaductive Practice, by slight or 
infinitesimal contact in arranging human be- 
ings, and animals, and plants, with Ruling 
Bodies into Artificial Organic Devices, in order 
thus to set in irrepressible operation the Dia- 
magnetic Forces of Nature, in such a direc- 
tion and manner, as to Produce Disease and 
destroy Life, or as to Cure Disease and Rean- 
imate Dying Organisms, or as to superanimate 
healthy Human Beings, all which I have been 
able by Diaductive Means to effect at will, for 
more than twenty years, have in some way or 
degree, given concurrent evidences which in 
their sum, absolutely prove that all things 

331 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

which touch our bodies, including every article 
of raiment, and all things around us, including 
the walls within which we live, and every arti- 
cle which our rooms contain, in some way 
play constantly upon us either banefully, or 
salutarily, in some degree; and that many of 
them reverse action, with the atmospheric 
changes, and consequently that they play upon 
us, each way alternately, and often fatally, in 
either way, either directly by begetting conges- 
tions which under medication never re-act and 
consequently are directly fatal ; or by begetting 
great intensity of animating action, which in 
its reaction is taken for serious Disease, for 
want of familiarity with these Laws, and 
which is consequently mismanaged and made 
fatal by medication; and the same evidences 
also prove, that smooth bodies store Force to 
static Intensity and ply that Force on Inferior 
Bodies from a distance in two reversible ways, 
according to atmospheric conditions, as ex- 
plained in "Principles of Diaduction" ; and 
they also prove that all angular, irregular, pen- 
dant, pectinal, radiate, radical, filamental, spin- 
ous, comate, cordate, corollate, corny, stellate, 
pedicle, floral, or other vegetable or mechanical 
forms, projecting from bodies of matter, inan- 
imate or animate, whether integral or parasitic 
parts of such bodies, act as mechanical Or- 
ganic Devices, playing upon the air, drawing 
gases from the air into the bodies to which 
they belong, or giving off excesses of gases 
from such bodies to the air, and generally 
332 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

doing both at the same time, in exchange be- 
tween their bodies and the air, thus freely 
changing the aerial mixture of gases in many 
ways, when many play together on a small 
space, as that within the walls of any ordinary 
room; and the same evidences also prove that 
human beings are constantly in the foci of 
many forces playing upon them from all direc- 
tions, and from all distances, with all degrees 
of power and of intensity, in both of the ways 
just mentioned, with frequent reverses of rela- 
tions, and of consequent action, from atmos- 
pheric changes; and that, when human beings 
are exposed to these combined actions in a 
room, from walls in close proximity on all 
sides, it often occurs that both actions play on 
them banefully at the same time, the walls by 
reversing normal relations which reverse the 
normal attractions and repulsions of human 
beings, which causes them to attract and to in- 
spire poisonous instead of vivifying gases, and 
the appendages of the wall and all articles of 
any of the mechanical forms just mentioned, 
playing on and vitiating the air, increasing 
the supply of poisonous gases for them to at- 
tract and imbibe and reducing the supply of 
vivifying gases, both at the same time; and 
that, in this manner, many fatal diseases are 
inflicted on human beings, in the forms both of 
winter congestions known as colds, and of 
summer congestions known as fevers of many 
names; and that such action causes the moist- 
ure and the fungus upon the wall, and that 
333 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

the fungus is a remedial product, against the 
most directly fatal of these two modes of ac- 
tion, that of the wall, in furtherance of the 
other, that of appendages, which is a lesser 
evil; and that the great salvation point in a 
room, is the proximity of the walls, which does 
not permit their intense focal action through 
the air, see Figs. Ill to VIII, in "General Prin- 
ciples of Diaduction." 

The same evidences prove absolutely, that 
Organic Devices play the most important part 
in the organization of Material Nature, in 
everything, whether such Devices are animate 
or inanimate, in obedience to Natural Laws 
Which are specifically their own, which thus far, 
since the rise of Man have been totally un- 
known or ignored, and which Laws are the 
Laws of the Distribution and of the operation 
of the Fundamental Diamagnetic Forces, with- 
out obedience to which no force can operate; 
and that these Laws of Organic Device*, are 
the Laws of Relations between the parts of all 
bodies, between minor parts of all Organisms, 
between the larger and the largest bodies as 
parts of greater Organisms, which extend 
through all Relations of Parts, in the lowest 
Organism, or in the Organism of Creation ; and 
that Organic Devices therefore organize, nour- 
ish, move and direct all .things, impart all in- 
trinsic and inherent qualities, which to all 
things are their Laws; and these same evi- 
dences demonstrate, that without Organxza,- 

334 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

Hon into certain Relations, forming parts into 
Organic Devices, to impart the forces of Rela- 
tive affinities and all qualities through space, 
neither the Solar System, nor the Constella- 
tions, nor the Universe could stand, and that 
Creation could not exist without the Operation 
of its Infinity of Organic Devices, to operate 
from its infinitesimal Organisms to its Whole, 
according to the all-pervading Fundamental 
Laws of Nature, of which they are both the 
Ministers and tne Omnipotent Executives. 

Because mechanical forms, or mechanical 
Relations of Parts, constitute Organic Devices, 
that are the means through which the opera- 
tions of Forces are incited, measured, modified, 
directed, and impelled, and because combina- 
tions of these Devices constitute Organisms of 
which these Devices are the Parts, operating 
in like manner upon each other, in mutual in- 
citement, modification, direction of operation, it 
necessarily follows, as the evidences mentioned 
have clearly shown, that any alteration of any 
Organic Device, or of any Organism, whether 
Artificial or Natural, by the excision or the 
amputation of any part, great or small, must 
irresistibly produce a corresponding change in 
the functions, not only of the part altered, but 
also of the whole, and that the addition of any 
Part, to either Device or Organism, even the 
addition of an Artificial Part to a Natural 
Part, must also produce a corresponding effect, 
and that the least degree of alteration of form, 

335 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial 

and of relations of Parts, must alter the op- 
eration of the whole, in the same degree, ac- 
cording to the Same Laws ; but the effect pro- 
duced, may be evolutive and for the better, or 
it may be involutive and degenerating, or fatal, 
according as the alteration affects the Funda- 
mental Organic Device, and consequently the 
operations of its Primary Functions. 

The same evidences show that all the ap- 
pendages of Living Organisms, as hair, bristles, 
feathers, claws, beaks, scales, fins, tails, ears, 
hoofs, horns, limbs, tentacles, etc., on animals, 
and hair, beard, fingers, toes, finger-nails, toe- 
nails, ear, nose, chin, and limbs on human 
beings, all operate as Organic Devices, and 
that none of them can be removed, without 
correspondingly changing the functions of the 
whole of the human organism, either to degra- 
dation, or to exaltation of its living process in 
some degree, according as the removal of the 
part lowers or exalts the Organic Type of the 
whole, as the Fundamental Organic Device of 
the Organism, which grades the Organism in 
the Organic Scale upon which grading depends 
the quality of its Primary Organic Force, and 
consequently its success or failure in Evolu- 
tion; and they also show, that according to 
these Principles, it is clear that Nature never 
mis-stamps any living thing, and that the im- 
pression which at first sight, any living organ- 
ism makes on a vivid mind, by its general ap- 
pearance is and must be correct, because its 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

every feature is a factor in the organization of 
its whole nature, in imparting all its organic 
qualities, and consequently in stamping the 
grade of vitality and its rank in the Organic 
Scale; and therefore, the form, the symmetry 
of parts, the general appearance, mark the 
character, the tendencies, and all the qualities 
in every living Organism, for any competent 
eye, as plainly as the pits on a human face 
proclaim the previous occurrence of the small- 
pox in that human being, because the physical 
and the vital characteristics are mutual crea- 
tors and the index of each other ; and thus, the 
expression of the human face, in its general 
form, in its perfection or deformity, in its 
excess or deficiency in any part, in its irregu- 
larities, in its every line, is the index of the 
grade of every quality of the Living Process 
going on within that human Organism, which 
if hereditary or habitual, marks its speciric 
physical, mental and moral qualities and ten- 
dencies; and thus, every part contributes to 
the formation and growth, to the repair and 
the alteration, to the trend, and to the stamp- 
ing of the real character of the whole, upon 
the whole, in strict accordance with the un- 
erring organic operations of the Laws of Life, 
tkrough which Nature is always absolutely just 
to every Living Thing. 

Thus, with human beings, hereditary or ha- 
bitual perfection or distortion or deformity of 
physical features is the result of corresponding 

337 



Lessons from Organic Devices, 
Natural and Artificial. 

functions of the Organism as a whole, which 
involves the functions of the mind, and it is 
therefore a correct index to the real condition 
of the whole, and to its hereditary and pres- 
ent trend, which together with the degree of 
vivacity beaming from the eyes, marks the 
qualities of the physical, mental, and moral 
characteristics of the Organism and the vigor 
of its vitality, and consequently the qualities 
of the Soul, with the infallible accuracy of the 
Natural Lazvs. 

The same Organic Laws and Principles ap- 
ply to Artificial Organic Devices, and so far 
as they relate strictly to mechanical forms and 
mechanical relations, and so far as they relate 
to lifeless matter, and so far as they relate to 
the combination of Artificial Organic Devices 
with Natural Organisms, as artificial supple- 
ments, to aid and to re-enforce their living 
process, or to repress their Vital Action, and 
so far as they relate to anything except the 
compounding of elements of matter into liv- 
ing tissues, without the intervention of Na- 
tural Living parts to supply the required Or- 
ganic Selections, they are now entirely within 
the use and the control of Man; and in strict 
accord with, and under the directions of these 
Laws and Principles. 




Diaductive Connections* 

In my Diaductive Practice for the cure of 
disease, I make many kinds of Diaductive Con- 
nections, normal in kind and abnormal in de- 
grees, also abnormal both in kind and degrees, 
for reasons too long to give outside of a 
lengthy Treatise, which I apply variously, from 
five minutes to two hours at a time, as my 
emergencies require, and almost invariably with 
success in reaching my aims quickly; but all 
the Diaductive Instruments that I have in- 
vented for the use of others, who until after 
they have had an opportunity to learn Diaduc- 
tion, must use them without skill, are so com- 
pounded and made, that when used according 
to my directions that go with them, they are 
incapable of establishing dangerous relations 
between the human Organism and other mat- 
ter; because, with the temperatures, the quan- 
tities of cold water or ice, the duration of the 
applications prescribed, their maximum effects 
cannot generate focal intensities in the human 
Organism, beyond its safe endurance ; and they 
are so made, because Instruments not limited 
to the endurance of the human body, and ca- 
pable of establishing abnormal relations, would 
often be murderous in the hands of the Pub- 
lic, and in any but the most skilful hands. 

While for this purpose, connections and pair- 
ing relations with the Earth are the most nat- 
ural and the best, they are seldom convenient, 
339 



Diaductive Connections. 



and often impossible, in the dwellings of the 
people, under the present state of civilization; 
and therefore, I have adapted all my pocket 
Instruments, to the establishment of artificial 
Pairing Relations of the human body with 
other matter at a lower temperature, as with 
cold water, snow and ice, which they establish 
as media of connections, and as fulcra of re- 
ciprocal actions, as herein explained in relation 
to the Deciduous Tree. 

These Instruments, by their adapted diamag- 
netic properties and powers, limited to certain 
degrees of action and of possibility in results, 
pair the human organism with limited quanti- 
ties of water or ice, in a normal manner, by 
placing it on the normal side of a sufficiently 
strong pair, on its positive side, in a pairing ar- 
rangement with this aqueous matter at a lower 
temperature, the focal intensity of which is lim- 
ited to certain degrees, which are quite within 
the safe and easy endurance of the human or- 
ganism; and these Instruments are still more 
closely adapted to particular cases, by changes 
in the temperatures, according to my directions. 

As Diaductive Results prove, in thousands of 
cases daily, these artificial Pairing Relations 
practically operate nearly enough as Pairing 
Relations with the Earth, which are more 
natural, and which I employ also for the same 
purposes, with like, but more pleasant effects; 
because all these artificial arrangements com- 
ply with, and obey the same Laws and Princi- 
ples, with sufficient accuracy, in adaptation to 
the artificial modes of living in the present 
340 



Diaductive Connections. 



state of civilization; and hence, these Pocket 
Instruments are a complete success in giving 
any Intelligent Person absolute Mastery of 
Disease, on the easiest possible conditions. 

The most difficult, and the nearest impossible 
task, that I ever had to perform, was to get 
from such Diaductive Instruments as by con- 
stant obedience to the Laws involved, I could 
use safely and successfully, to these Simple 
Devices, and to make these both safe and effec- 
tive in the hands of others, who were totally 
ignorant of these Laws, and some of whom 
were also ignorant of all things relating to the 
Human Organism and its diseases; but, at 
length I succeeded in so doing, by incorporat- 
ing in simple Directions, that which I could not 
embody in the Instruments together with the 
water in which they are used, and by strict in- 
junctions against the use of all medicines and 
drugs, which would multiply difficulties and 
make failure probable in unskilled hands. 

The only trouble has been, that the Public, 
instead of using them in the beginning of dis- 
ease, as they were intended to be used, in near- 
ly every case, waited until all hopes had been 
exhausted under Medication; but, by many 
successive little improvements, I have after 
many fruitless efforts surmounted these diffi- 
culties also, in the main, and the imposition 
of this additional extreme task, contrary to all 
my anticipations, has only made my success 
the greater and the more complete, and as 
other goads it has been Useful also. 



341 



Diaductive Connections. 



Oxydonor, which is made for general use, 
in the hands of all intelligent persons, is the 
only one of my Diaductive Instruments which 
has gone to all parts of the World; and alone, 
without the aid of other means, it has for the 
last ten years, rapidly operated, no less than 
an average of ten thousand cures daily, most 
of which had been attempted in vain by Phy- 
sicians ; and all persons, who had the forti- 
tude to follow my advice exclusively in its use, 
by using no other means, by not seeking the 
advice of Medicators, by applying it at the be- 
ginning instead of the ending of disease, at 
first instead of waiting until after its deadly 
work is nearly or quite finished under Medica- 
tion/ have found the health and vigor men- 
tioned in my Directions Books; and not only 
this, but they have found Absolute Mastery of 
Disease, which in its every form, they have 
banished from their homes; and the knowl- 
edge of this Mastery, has eradicated from 
their minds, the former dread and terror of 
disease that once made them so miserable, 
regardless of where they live; and, the Object 
Lessons of their Diaductive Experience, has 
shown them clearly, the Fact that, vigorous 
health was made more accessible, consequently 
cheaper, than disease, in the Natural Order, 
in which the preponderance of Natural Forces 
favors Life, which was designed for the con- 
stant Evolution of all Animated Nature by an 
Unerring, Omniscient God! 



342 



\ 



Natural Stimulation. 

Vitality may have much or little quantity, 
and much or little intensity, and we live feebly 
or intensely, in different degrees daily, ac- 
cording to the quantity and intensity of Primi- 
tive Organic Force generated by the many mil- 
lions of Pairs of Cells, of Primitive Organic 
Apparatuses of which we are composed, the 
generation of which depends on the Rulings 
of the Forces that control our existence. 

Alcohol is erroneously called a stimulant, 
because all its results fully prove, that it can 
not stimulate the Process of Life, and that it 
can only kindle Chemical Combustion in the 
human Organism, as clearly shown by its well 
known immediate, devitalizing effects, and by 
its remote murderous results. 

True, alcohol causes a momentary flush in 
the Organism, which has always been taken for 
stimulation, for want of light on the Prin- 
ciples of Life, and because Life, in ignorance 
of its Fundamental Laws, has always been 
regarded as a result of modified Chemical 
Combustion, which if correct would really 
make alcohol a stimulant ; whereas, Life ab- 
solutely depends on Physiological Combustion, 
which in form and preponderance is the op- 
posite of the Chemical form, which makes 
alcohol a Life destroyer, as its results prove 
when the human blood is habitually adulter- 
ated with it, to any considerable degree. 
343 



Natural Stimulation. 



The so-called stimulation of alcohol, its 
evanescent flush, which if successively re- 
peated, or if caused by a sufficient single dose, 
leads to intoxication and alcoholic coma, is 
caused by its consumption of the Primitive 
Organic Force, generated by the Pairing Or- 
ganic Cells of the Primitive Organic Appara- 
tuses composing the tissues, with which Force 
the Alcohol combines, with hydrogenous pre- 
ponderance from the alcohol, thus kindling 
the Chemical Form of Combustion, which if of 
small extent is finally overcome by being re- 
versed into the Physiological Form of Com- 
bustion by the flow of Primitive Organic 
Force from other parts, and thus as long as 
the System preponderates with this Primitive 
Organic Force; and hence, the so-called stim- 
ulation of alcohol is abnormal, its flush is from 
Chemical Combustion, it is a feverish Hush, 
the same in kind and effect, as the flush or 
fever arising from inflammation of the tissues, 
and it is a real inflammatory process of low 
degree, as long as the system contains a suffi- 
ciency of Primitive Organic Force to sup- 
press or extinguish it; but after it has con- 
sumed enough of this Organic Force to pre- 
vail against it, the result of further addition 
of alcohol in the blood and tissues is the prog- 
ress of the well-known spontaneous combustion 
of all the tissues of the human organism, that 
in its extreme burns with a faint blue blaze, 
characteristic of active alcoholic combustion, 
as seen in the alcohol lamp, which is most in- 
344 



Natural Stimulation. 



tense and makes but little light, and consumes 
the whole of the soft tissues of the alcoholic 
victim, and in one or a few hours and leaves 
his skeleton completely stripped and as bare 
as the bones of those who have died many 
years ago, and by which the victim is thus con- 
sumed during alcoholic coma; and which spon- 
taneous combustion occurs in all degrees, among 
alcoholic bibbers, consuming from a mere spot, 
to the whole body, and which is of much more 
frequent occurrence than is generally known, 
as well attested by Medical Records, and also 
by every old Physician who has had an ex- 
tended Practice for many years. 

Many other causes, slowly generating a low 
form of inflammation, or generating active 
Inflammations that subside in typhoid forms, 
consume human tissues by the same Process, 
in various degrees of activity; but alcoholism, 
and the other blood hydrogenizing Process, of 
so-called slow malarial poisoning, are the Prin- 
cipal Causes of the spontaneous combustion of 
human tissues, rapid or slow, circumscribed 
or general, but in all cases it is caused on the 
same principles, as here set forth, as proved by 
all the results of alcohol and also by the man- 
ner in which all these conditions are quickly 
removed, and by the symptoms that arise dur- 
ing their cure by Diaduction, which is rapidly 
successful and infallible in all these cases, at 
any reasonable hour. 

Alcohol, generates Chemical (not Physiologi- 
cal) action between the organic cells, and hence 
345 



Natural Stimulation. 



it reduces the intensity of life and kindles 
disease, as shown in the increasing feebleness, 
in the growing anemia, in hepatic engorgement, 
in hydrogenization of the tissues with bleaching 
pallor, and finally in general dropsical condi- 
tions, invariably resulting from its use suffi- 
ciently continued, and as all its most visible 
effects show, in health and in sickness, and 
at the dying hour, it is an unmitigated evil 
without the least tendency to favor Life under 
any circumstances; and pure, normal water is 
the most hydrogenous compound that can in 
any way foster the living Process. 

On the contrary, Diaduction stimulates the 
Physiological Combustion of Life, wholly on 
Natural Principles, because it fortifies the 
Primitive Organic Apparatus of the human 
system, in the Pairing Cells that constitute 
the whole organism, to generate Primitive Or- 
ganic Force more abundantly, and thus it 
animates the series and congeries of these 
infinitesimal Organic Apparatuses to con- 
dense and intensify this Primitive Organic 
Force, to vivify the parts and the whole; and 
Diaduction thus creates more Vital Force in 
the organism of Man, as Nature directs, as 
Nature does ordinarily, and makes Man live 
more intensely, without intoxication, and 
causes him to be really and highly stimulated 
by water, his natural beverage, and thus to 
live to higher ends and to evolve gradually to 
a higher and a more dignified state, in a Living 



346 



Natural Stimulation. 



Universe which his superstitious trend has 
caused him never to see as it is, and in a World 
preponderantly adapted to his happiness. 

Nature is absolutely consistent, in Universal 
Analogy effected by a few simple, Infallible 
Laws; while giving Organic Life an infinity of 
variety, which by overpowering the Mind of 
Man, has been the cause of his stupid views 
of Creation and its Omniscient Creator! 

To generate Life de novo, in a single cell, 
and to evolve it into a simple organism consist- 
ing of a single pair of cells, then into series 
and congeries of such Primitive Organisms, 
and these into more complex organisms, by 
means of a body of inanimate matter, as a 
Rock, or a Wall, operating as an Organic De- 
vice, by its pairing with these infinitesimal or 
higher organisms, on the same principles as in 
the pairing of two cells to form a Primitive 
Organic Apparatus, with the only difference 
that the Rock or the Wall, as with the Lowest 
Living thing in the single cell, operates as the 
Ruling Body in the Pair, or in the series, or in 
the congeries^ with the evolving multiplied cells, 
as well as with the single cell, and employs the 
evolving organisms as its focal agents, and 
makes them attract their pabulating elements 
from solar, aqueous, and aerial sources, with 
their avid focal Organic Selections, with which 
to compound, create and evolve their new be- 
ings ; to do the same, by means of a living 
Organic Device in the form of a Plant or Tree, 



347 



Natural Stimulation. 



in generating Fruit, and to cause the Fruit 
by the same means, as a secondary living Or- 
ganic Device, to generate seeds possessing new 
Life in condensation; to generate the seminal 
products directly, on Plants or Trees, or in 
Animals, by like means, which contain con- 
centrated Life; to evolve the seminal Ulti- 
mates of Plants or Trees, by pairing them with 
the air and their Parental Plants or Trees 
through their envelopes, as the single cell pairs 
with the Rock under its Rule as the Superior 
Body, to operate as the focal agent of the 
Rock, which performs the functions of a nur- 
turing soil ; to evolve the seminal Ultimates of 
Animals, by pairing them with the bodies of 
their Maternal Parents, through their envelop- 
ing films or membranes, and later, through 
umbilical attachments, in the same relations 
with the maternal organisms, as the seeds of 
plants and trees occupy with their parental veg- 
etable organisms; to foster and intensify Life 
in a living organism with an Artificial Organic 
Device organized on the same Principles as the 
Plant or the Tree, acting on the Living, higher 
and more complex organism, as the Rock oper- 
ates on the single cell which it generates and 
evolves : all these, and all similar arrangements 
and processes, to Nature and in fact, are the 
same in Principles, and virtually are the same 
in organic effects ; and, the variations of this 
Pairing Mode of generating, fostering and 
evolving Life, by bringing the Diamagnetic 
Force of Diamagnets, whether Inanimate or 



348 



Natural Stimulation. 



Animate, to foci to play upon other forms of 
matter, elemental to generate Life de novo, of 
the lowest grade, and organic to generate new 
Life of higher grade, and Organic Ultimates for 
the reproduction and the higher evolution of 
Species, are infinitely numerous and they pro- 
duce a corresponding infinity of organic results, 
all of which are obtained wholly from the use 
and modifications of the same means and of 
the manner of employing them ; and when 
several successive organic processes are em- 
ployed to generate new living beings, one is 
simply preparatory for the next higher pro- 
cess, just as in the manufacturing processes of 
Man, where one Machine or Mill prepares 
material for another to form, and this for 
another to advance further in the process of 
manufacture, and this for others still, to finish 
by graded processes. 

No stretch of the wisdom and power of 
Omniscience and Omnipotence, is required to 
extend these Principles to the Infinite variety 
of Organic Nature : and all these Organic De- 
vices, alike create Life de novo, directly, or 
effect a part of the process in the same: all 
are the means of spontaneous Generation of 
Life, from the vivifying elements; and all 
means capable of vivifying are employed in, 
and every generating process is in some meas- 
ure effecting spontaneous Generation and Spon- 
taneous Evolution: the essential difference be- 
ing that the lowest forms of Life are gener- 
ated de novo, directly and at one process, while 
349 



Natural Stimulation. 



all other, higher forms of Life are evolved 
from these, by a succession of means and 
processes; but in Generation and in Evolution 
alike, the surrounding elements supply the 
material and the Force employed, and thus 
solar Force, water and air, are being organized 
into all forms of Evolving Life that constitute 
Animated Nature ! 

God creates, evolves nothing for uselessness ! 
All things serve incessantly, in some way and 
degree, to create Life de novo, or to sustain 
and evolve existing Life, and to> provide the 
means of existence and of evolution for exist- 
ing and future Life : whether the thing has 
life, has reason, is willing or not, makes no 
difference, the Forces impel all things in their 
functions, which consist of anything but Mind, 
which is not coerced here, because it has a 
broader stage of existence : all low forms of 
Life, all creeping and ambulating and swim- 
ming things, all plants and trees ' find Vital 
Force in pairing contact, with the inanimate 
matter of the Earth; all flying things find 
rest, sleep, and vigor, in perching on grass, 
plants, trees, all vegetation, vitalizing them as 
Organic Devices protruding from the Earth: 
all Living Organisms, afford Life to parasites: 
, all vegetable and animal life, in some way 
supplies the wants of other living things : all 
forms of inanimate matter in some way serve 
the economy of Nature: all bodies of matter, 
animate or inanimate, serve as Ruling Bodies 

350 



Natural Stimulation. 



in some processes of Nature through focal 
agents, either in contact or at a distance, on 
the Principles illustrated by Fig. VI., or by Fig. 
VII., in "General Principles of Diaduction/' as 
therein explained; and thus in some direct or 
indirect manner, everything serves everything, 
in Mundane Creation ! 

Every Plant and Tree projecting out of the 
Earth is an Organic Device fostering Life, and 
every large body of matter projecting its 
focal force through the air, is a constantly ac- 
tive Creative Agent! 

Since Man, by his modern modes of living, 
lias in many ways vitiated, or reversed, or 
severed his Normal Relations with the Earth : 
since his vocations, his habits, his food, his 
beverages, and his surroundings, have become 
so unwholesome and unnatural: since he is 
degenerating from all these causes combined, 
he is doomed to extermination in another cen- 
tury, unless saved from these evil effects by 
some means more effective than Medication 
has ever been or ever can be: Diaduction 
which if judiciously employed, can not only 
keep him free from disease, but also completely 
regenerate him under any viable conditions, 
is certainly most opportune at this time. 

In Diaduction, Man now finds, and will ever 
find as much Cure, as muc/t vigor and as much 
regeneration, not only for himself, but also for 
all his domestic animals and plants, as he will 
apply strictly on Nature's terms and conditions. 
351 



Natural Stimulation. 



All Living Things, find Natural Stimulation 
in all things in Creation, in some manner and 
degree stimulating the Evolution of their being, 
from the beginning of their development, to the 
beginning of their transformations into other 
matter by their dissolution and transmutation, 
whenever they occupy Normal Relations with 
the Earth and other Ruling Forces, which 
Normal Relations convert all other Relative 
Things into creative, nurturing, fostering, and 
generally benignant Organic Devices. 

With every living organism, animal or vege- 
table, there is another kind of Stimulation, 
which is powerful to impel its living process, 
and indispensable to its greatest degree of 
vitality, and which with the whole and all its 
parts, arises wholly from their exercise, the 
animating effects of which are well known to 
all intelligent persons, but the first source of 
which, is not even suspected by Orthodox 
reasoners, nor indicated by any accepted phil- 
osophy ; but which is clearly revealed, at a 
Diamagnetic point of view, as arising from the 
Physiological Operation of these Diamagnetic 
Laws {which with the difference mentioned 
in relation to the opposite forms of Com- 
bustion, also operate in the Chemical Domain, 
and there produce chemical and electrical ef- 
fects), and by which Organic Stimulation is 
produced in the following manner : 

Such Stimulation is caused by the shifting 
Relations of Diamagnetic Parts, which in some 



352 



Natural Stimulation. 



respects, is still more intensifying to Diamag- 
netic Forces, than the superposition of Or- 
ganic Devices, which shifting of Relations is 
effected by the exercise constantly changing the 
relative positions of Parts, thus alternating, 
altering, destroying and restoring, the Organic 
Dei' ices, which their relative positions form 
in the absence of exercise, and which changing 
continues as long as the exercise lasts ; on 
Principles congenerous to those that apply 
in the Chemical Domain, between the Held 
magnet and the armature of the Dynamo, 
which by their changing Relations, intensify 
aerial forces, into such powerful electrical 
effects; and also between the electro-magnet 
and the vibrating armature of the medical, 
electrical machine, which by their alternating 
Relations, intensify a weak galvanic current 
into tangibility; and on the same Organic 
Principles, that operate to generate the Tre- 
mendous Force of the Universe, by the con- 
stantly shifting inter-relations of the Stupen- 
dous Revolving Orbs, that by their almost 
lightning speed, in orbital motions Animate 
all Creation. 

Thus, at last, all things in Nature, are stimu 
la ted, externally and Internally, whether ani- 
mate or inanimate, are evolved, impelled in 
their functions, on the same Diamagnetic Prin- 
ciples, in the Physiological Domain, by a Neg- 
ative, and in the Chemical Domain by a Posi- 
tive Preponderance of Forces, moving all 
things together in both Domains. 

353 



Natural Stimulation. 



The Theory herein set forth and further ex- 
plained in "Generdl Principles of Diaduction," 
is not of my invention nor of my seeking, 
because it was entirely out of my concep- 
tions, until irresistibly taught to me contrary 
to all the teachings of my Preceptors whom I 
preferred to believe, through fifty years of 
earnest and diligent enquiries after facts only, 
to which the whole of my life has been 
faithfully devoted, without an attempt to es- 
cape from its labors, duties, responsibilities 
and curses : it was taught to me by Nature, 
against my predilections and choice: and right 
or wrong, it explains the Facts before me with 
sufficient clearness to constantly lead me 
straightly to many other Facts in the same 
chain; and whether my explanations herein 
contained are correct or incorrect, the Facts 
of Diaduction relating to the cure of Disease 
and the fostering of Life, as set forth in all 
my books, are now fully established by long 
and wide experience, and they stand unaf- 
fected, as monuments of the long overlooked 
Gracious Providence of God, in making health 
and vigorous Life, more accessible than dis- 
ease and death, in the elements that every- 
where surround us: and they unfold a prepon- 
derance of Forces in favor of Life, steadily 
evolving the World with Man as its chief 
Being, to higher ends, for nobler purposes 
than ever before within human ken! 

They vindicate the laws of evolution ! 



354 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as well as to Animals* 

Vegetable as well as animal Organisms are 
benefited by the exercise of their Organic De- 
vices, and motion of the whole and of each 
Type of Organic Device composing the whole, 
in different degrees, is necessary to the most 
rapid growth and the most vigorous health of 
every living Organism, vegetable or animal, 
terrestrial or aquatic, which rises above the 
lowest Types in the Organic Scale, and even 
with these, exercise of some of their parts, 
either by pulsation or by external agencies, is 
also indispensable to their continued welfare, 
while absolute immobility, which is incompati- 
ble with Life in any form, soon destroys any 
living Organism by stagnation. 

In vegetation, exercise is beneficial in pro- 
portion to its degree and constancy, to the 
fullest extent of endurance without damage 
to the Organism, and every plant grows more 
thriftily in proportion as its body oscillates and 
the ramifications of its top are swayed to and 
fro, and every Organic Device in the expanses 
of its roots and top is stimulated in proportion 
as it is kept in motion, so long as no part is 
broken and the roots are neither uncovered nor 
detached from the soil, and so long as no 
mechanical injury is received in any part from 
the moving force; and thus, currents of air 

355 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as Well as to Animals. 

make all terrestrial vegetation grow, and the 
gentle currents of rivers or currents arising 
from the ebb and flow of the tides, and waves 
and tides, do the same for all aquatic vegeta- 
tion; and thus, all forms of life grow and live 
vigorously in proportion to the degree of en- 
durable exercise they enjoy; each Organic De- 
vice composing a Vegetable Organism grows 
and functions with vigor proportional to the 
degree of exercise which it receives, and it 
contributes to the support of the whole in the 
same proportion, and its contribution is essen- 
tial and important to the organism in propor- 
tion to the distance of its relations, which 
measures the intensity and refinement of its 
functions; and, therefore, the constant motion 
of the foliage and flowers of a tree or plant 
before an incessant gentle breeze in summer, 
performs functions of the utmost importance 
to the parent whole. 

Correspondingly, all else being the same, we 
find trees, bushes, weeds, grass, cane, sugar- 
cane, corn, cereal crops, and all vegetation on 
land, growing most rapidly and luxuriantly 
where they enjoy the most constant wind, as 
on the banks of rivers and lakes, and in other 
places where currents of air are most preva- 
lent ; and aquatic vegetation is found most ex- 
uberant where the water is most constantly in 
moderate motion. 

My attention was first attracted to these 
natural facts many years ago, during one of 
my experimental tours down the Mississippi 
356 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as Well as to Animals. 

river, by my observing for more than a thou- 
sand miles, the wonderfully rapid growth of 
cotton-wood and willow from their seed on 
sand and mud bars, where they grow more 
rapidly than in the more favorable soil of the 
bottoms, far away from the river banks, around 
the plantations on the shores. 

As my specific business was to investigate 
by constant general observation, and by ex- 
periments when necessary, I continued my ob- 
servations in this direction for several years 
afterward without finding a satisfactory ex- 
planation, though I had observed the same or 
similar facts on every river and wherever I 
had been; therefore, ten years later, during 
my last round of experiments in the Missis- 
sippi Valley, which lasted five years, at dif- 
ferent points between Memphis and the Gulf 
of Mexico, after the evidence had inclined me 
to account for the extraordinary growths on 
the bars, either by attributing it to the intense 
heat or to the winds prevailing there, I made 
experiments to decide between these two prob- 
able causes, and the results of my many tests, 
too long to describe here, proved beyond any 
rational doubt that the exercise which the 
young cotton-wood and willow trees received 
from the prevailing breezes on these bars, was 
at least the principal if not the sole cause of 
their extraordinary growth. 

I made many experiments, on bars, in the 
forest, and in plantations, in several widely 
separated localities, the last being on the shores 
357 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as well as to Animals. 

of the Gulf, by transplanting many kinds of 
plants to many places, and by keeping planta- 
tion plants in constant motion by mechanical 
devices, where they grew in the field, and by 
daily comparing the degrees of growth be- 
tween the field plants that I subjected to 
the least and the most artificial exercise; and 
I extended my experiments to aquatic plants 
of swamps, lagoons, tide waters, irrigation 
trenches, and inland tide currents, and the evi- 
dence of all results was the same in tenor, and 
it proved beyond doubt that exercise alone 
fully accounted for the results that I had ob- 
served on bars and in other places in this rela- 
tion; my most decisive results were obtained 
from the greatest mechanical motion applied, 
by which sugar-cane stalks were made to grow 
twice as fast as their neighbors, and almost as 
fast as when stimulated by my best application 
of Diaductive Force, as I have described in my 
Direction Book for the use of Arbovim. 

That the Natural Laws, make Life and Exer- 
cise inseparable, is shown by the almost in- 
cessant activity of all the lowest forms of 
animal living things, and also in less degrees 
by the agility of higher animals, all of which 
by their actions demonstrate, that motion is 
their greatest source of beatitude, that impels 
their rollicking existence most strongly; and 
the hybernating animals are not exceptions, 
because, as I have explained in "Principles of 
Diaduction" in relation to the hybernation of 
358 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as Well as to Animals. 

Deciduous Trees, and to sleep in animals, the 
periods of hybernation, of sleep, of trance, and 
of catalepsy, are not as generally supposed, 
periods of lifelessness, of suspended animation; 
but, on the contrary, on the same principles, 
are all periods of the most intense internal life, 
during which the slumbering Organism, gath- 
ers intense internal vital force, to store as a 
new vis medicatric naturae, to be expended in 
a new, future stage of external activity, in an- 
other waking state, by living in lower self, to 
reinforce its Fundamental Organic Apparatus, 
by the most powerful exercise of all its focal 
Organic' Selections, to draw within, from all 
accessible sources of Force, new Life, with 
which again to live in higher self, in the exer- 
cise of all functions above the fundamental, 
the slumbering and the waking State, being 
counter-parts of the Living Process, and mu- 
tual Reactions, in Living. 

While I have made no extensive experiments 
in this relation since these now referred to, 
I have ever since made a few occasional slight 
tests in the same direction, and I have been a 
constant observer of relative facts in very ex- 
tended travel annually, and the general tenor 
of all evidence obtained sustains the conclu- 
sions set forth in this article, which are now 
impressed on my mind as absolute facts, by 
the concurrent evidences of nature, which have 
been under my observation during the last 
thirty years ; and I have always during the last 
359 



Exercise is Indispensable to 
Vegetation as Well as to Animals. 

fifteen years found it easy to demonstrate the 
vitalizing effects of active exercise in a plant, 
especially in tender but thrifty garden and field 
plants, such as sugar-cane and corn, by an 
adapted mechanism, by which all competent 
observers can also satisfy themselves of the 
correctness of my deductions in this relation, 
and of the fact that Vegetable as well as An- 
imal Organisms need exercise corresponding 
in degree with the activity of their functions, 
and that Organic Life, from the lowest to the 
topmost round of the scale of Animation, is 
one continuous Analogy, and that Nature is 
really a simple open book, entirely free from 
Man's stupid Mysticism ! 

These and all other known relative facts, 
show that all the currents of air and water 
are indispensable to Life, and that even the 
atmospheric and aquatic torrents and storms 
operate the greatest ends on which Animated 
Nature is dependent; and all evidences show 
that motion, in all things, from the least to 
the greatest part, and in the whole of the 
Universal Organism, is Life Intrinsic ; and the 
incessant wondrous motion of Celestial Orbs, 
show that activity proportional to exaltation 
in the Scale of Existence is the Order of Na- 
ture, which only benighted Man ever attempts 
to resist, and that Life is sublime in propor- 
tion as it rises in the scale of being, and ac- 
cording as it is active in performing its part, in 
the service of Creation. 
360 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

As herein partly explained and more fully 
set forth in "General Principles of Diaduction" 
a single pair Organic Apparatus, is second to 
the most primitive Organic Device, the first 
or the most primitive consisting of a single 
living cell, which single cell, after all, with 
its generator really amounts to a Pair, be- 
cause the inanimate body to which this single 
living cell is attached and which rules the 
living process in this single cell, pairs with the 
animated cell and thus rules its organic life, 
and the two together constitute a pair, one 
part of which is the ruled living cell, and the 
other of which is the ruling inanimate body to 
which the living cell is attached; and this 
Organic Device is the same, and amounts 
to just such a hybrid single pair organ- 
ism as I construct when I apply an 
Oxy donor to a human being, consisting of a 
living being on one side as one part of the 
pair, and inanimate water or ice on the other 
side, as the other part of the pair ; and really, 
while the single living cell is the most primi- 
tive living form, per se, it is neither an Or- 
ganic Device, nor an Organism, because it is 
only one part of the mechanical arrangement, 
per force of the relations of the parts of which 
it lives, because it is the only living part per- 
forming the minor functions of the body un- 

361 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

der rule, in an Organism or an Organic De- 
vice, of which the principal and ruling part 
is composed of inanimate matter; and hence, 
to state the case correctly, the real Organic 
Relations between primitive Organic Life and 
all Organic Devices, whether natural, or hy- 
brid, or artificial, and between parts of all 
Organisms, whether natural or artificial, are 
always as follows : 

The single living cell is the Primitive form 
of Organic Life; the single living cell, which 
functions and lives by virtue of its attach- 
ment to a body of inanimate matter of su- 
perior force, ruling its functions and life, by 
pairing with it, (the living cell) together with 
the superior body, that is, the living cell to- 
gether with the stronger inanimate body to 
which it is attached, pair and form an Organic 
Device, giving rise to reciprocal functions be- 
tween the living cell and the larger inanimate 
body, because of their pairing relations, main- 
tained by their connection through the mem- 
brane of the living cell, which acts as the con- 
necting medium, and as the fulcrum of action 
between them : one of the pairing bodies, (the 
living cell) being animate, the other body in 
the pairing being inanimate, as illustrated by 
an oyster attached to a stone, in which case 
the pedicle of the shell, or rather, the shell is 
the connecting medium and the fulcrum of 
action between the living oyster within the 
shell and the stone to which the shell is at- 
tached, such a pairing between a single living 
362 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

cell and a body of inanimate matter, function- 
ing to animate and to keep alive the single 
cell by impelling its living functions, consti- 
tutes the Primitive Organic Device in Nature; 
and in its specific features, in being a func- 
tioning single pair apparatus, consisting of a 
living thing on one side, and of a body of 
inanimate matter on the other side, these two 
bodies constituting the pair, the living thing 
being ruled by the inanimate body, also makes 
this Primitive Organic Device, the Primitive 
Hybrid Organic Apparatus of Nature, essen- 
tially the same in all its Organic features, as 
I create and employ in Diaduction when I 
pair together a Living Organism with a rul- 
ing body of cold zvater, or of ice, or oi other 
matter at a lower or a higher temperature, 
with such Diaductive Instruments as I now 
manufacture, such as have vocors, the vocors 
playing a part in the function of the Ruling 
Body together with the inanimate matter con- 
nected with : and right here, be it noticed, that 
this Hybrid Organism, which is the Primitive 
Organism in Nature, coming before a single 
Pair Living Organism of the lowest Type, and 
between the single dependent Living Cell and 
the two Cell semi-independent Primitive Liv- 
ing Organism, is the kind of Hybrid Organism 
that I employ in different ways, with all Dia- 
ductive Arrangements of Relations between 
human beings and other matter, which are 
made through the Instruments and Devices 
that I produce for general use; and that this 
303 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

Hybrid Organic Principle, which Nature em- 
ploys so generally, on land and in water, as 
the first and Main creative step in Evolution, 
between water, air, and other inanimate matter 
and the lowest living forms, to convert water 
and chemical matter into physiological com- 
pounds, both vegetable and animal, as illus- 
trated by fungi, mosses, unicell animal forms, 
and all the lowest organic forms of parasitic 
things, on rocks and other solid matter, in the 
air and in the waters everywhere, is the very 
Fundamental Principle that I employ most in 
Diaduction; because it is both the Basic and 
the most unerring Organic Principle in Na- 
ture, as well as the simplest and most effec- 
tive, and because, these qualities make it the 
best adapted to the use of erring Man, as 
shown in the complete success of my simplest 
Diaductive Instruments arranging such Hybrid 
Organisms on this Universal Principle, when 
properly applied, which in the hands of chil- 
dren operate Cures of forms of disease never 
effected by the Physicians of any School, and 
which produce effects so far beyond the Phil- 
osophy of Medication, as to seem to all Physi- 
cians as absolutely impossible, or miraculous. 
Since Nature universally employs this Speci- 
fic Type of Organic Device, in which it utilizes 
the Ruling Force of inanimate matter to gen- 
erate Life de novo, and to impel its Primitive 
Functions to higher Evolution, by organizing 
the two together into the Primitive Type of 
Organism of a Hybrid genus, having Hybrid 
364 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

Functions of which the Living Part is the 
sole ward: into a Primitive Hybrid Organism, 
functioning wholly by the force of inanimate 
matter, which per se, is inorganic and can- 
not have living functions, and operating Hy- 
brid Functions wholly for the purpose of be- 
getting Life out of inanimate matter, of vivi- 
fying inorganic matter, and of organizing it 
into Primitive Living Forms, and of impell- 
ing Organic Functions in these dependent 
Primitive Forms, and of sustaining their 
Primitive Living Process with maximum 
vigor, until they Evolve into the next higher 
forms of Organic Life: into two or double 
cell organic apparatuses, having living func- 
tions of their own, derived from the Pairing 
Relations of the two cells of which they are 
composed, which give them self-sustaining 
powers, and make them less dependent on the 
ruling foYce of the inanimate matter with 
which they contact, and especially when* its 
ruling is adverse; and consequently which 
make them more tenacious of life under ad- 
verse circumstances, from which self-sustain- 
ing functional powers they obtain the possi- 
bilities of continual higher Evolution to higher 
states, through the undulations of the Ruling 
Force that sustains their living functions, first 
by evolving into series and congeries of func- 
tional Organic Parts, next into living Organic 
Devices and more complex living Organisms, 
as herein already explained ; and since Na- 
ture employs this Basic Organic Device, con- 
365 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

sisting of a truly Hybrid Organism, composed 
of both inorganic lifeless matter, and of wa- 
ter and aerial gases newly vivified into Primi- 
tive Living Forms, not only to generate, and 
to evolve these Primitive Living Things from 
the lowest to the next higher organic states as 
first stated, but also continues to employ the 
Ruling Force of inorganic matter, through the 
same Hybrid Organic Principles, to Evolve 
these same Primitive Living Forms to higher 
and higher stages of Evolution, until they 
reach the highest organic States both veget- 
able and animal, and until the highest round in 
the scale of terrestrial development is reached, 
giving the nearest independent Organic Ex- 
istence, which is still very far from being in- 
dependent from the same Hybrid Organic Re- 
lations with the inanimate matter forming the 
body of the Earth, upon which not only the 
health, but the continuation of Man's Organic 
Life* and existence is continually dependent, 
as herein set forth; and since this Hybrid Or- 
ganic Principle is employed by Nature, thus 
first to generate life de novo, and next, more 
than any other single Organic means, as the 
most primitive, the Basic Device, to maintain 
and foster Organic Life from its first spon- 
taneous development, through all stages of its 
Evolution, to the most exalted Organic state in 
Man, it irrepressibly follows, that Diaduction 
practised on the same Hybrid Organic Prin- 
ciples is absolutely natural, the most natural 
method that could possibly be devised ancj 

m 






Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

employed, and that it should when rightly ap- 
plied be absolutely infallible in sustaining 
Life, at any stage of its development, under 
any circumstances permitting Organic func- 
tioning, exactly as now amply demonstrated 
in the results of its application with Diaduc- 
tive Instruments in every disease, all over the 
Earth, under all circumstances. 

Hence, Diaduction is Nature's own Method, 
applied by its subaltern : Man ; it is produc- 
ing the same Organic results that Nature pro- 
duces with it everywhere, in the same Life 
sustaining Operations ; it is now, thus artifici- 
ally directed to special Objects, in living Or- 
ganisms, for specific purposes, always with 
effects corresponding with the adaptation of 
the artificial means employed to the effect de- 
sired, and being incapable of inoperation when 
the required relations of things are established, 
it is therefore infallible in operating as the 
adaptation of the means direct, to good or evil, 
in that exact measure. 

Hence, who ever can reject its blessings and 
avoid its benignant operation, can not live! 
never lives long after! 

The Primitive Independent Living Organism 
of Nature y is the two or double cell Living 
Apparatus, the Single Pair Organism, which 
in rising upon the ladder of Evolution, first 
multiplies itself into series of like pairs, nexl 
into pairs of series, next into series of series, 
next into congeries of these series, next 
into congeries of these congeries, which 

367 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

radiate into more complex relations, in 
forming Living Organic Devices, which 
Devices are progressively multiplied into 
superposed relations, forming higher Or- 
ganisms of increasing complexity, as herein al- 
ready partly explained ; and the most import- 
ant Organic feature, in this progressively in- 
creasing number of pairs, and in this growing 
complexity of Organic Devices and of all Or- 
ganic parts, is that each part added in the 
Process of Evolution intensifies the Organic 
Process, the added pairs of cells intensifying 
the Vital Process of the whole, while each 
added Organic Device intensifies, not the fun- 
damental Organic Process of the whole, but 
the functions of the parts, or in other words, 
each additional Organic Device multiplies the 
intensity of the Living Force, which it re- 
ceives from the part on which it is superposed, 
and thus from the central living body through 
all superpositions of Organic Devices, to the 
most distant organic Relations, with diminish- 
ment of quantity and increase of intensity of 
the flowing Vital Force, to the external tips of 
the most distant Organic Devices, where the 
Vital Force is most intensified and refined, 
and where Organic Functions are operating 
the Organic Selections with the greatest force 
and refinement, for the purpose of organizing 
the Ultimates of the Organism, as herein al- 
ready explained; but, as I have already dwelt 
sufficiently on the intensifying properties of 
Organic Devices, I wish now to turn more par- 
368 



o 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

ticularly to the intensifying effects of the mul- 
tiplication of pairs of organic cells, which is 
not always intensifying, but often operates to 
the contrary, to lessen intensity of the exist- 
ing Vital Force, the difference depending upon 
the Relations of the whole organism with the 
Forces that Rule its existence, upon whether 
these Relations are intensely Vivifying, or 
debilitating and repressive of the vital pro- 
cess of the whole, the multiplication of pairs 
being intensifying in its effect under normal 
Ruling, and most so when that normal Ruling 
is the strongest; and having the reverse ef- 
fect, under reverse Ruling, when the cells 
act as electrophone storers instead of intensi- 
fiers of vital force, as illustrated by the de- 
bility of fat or corpulent persons, and by 
general debility always at certain degrees, pro- 
ducing an abnormal increase of fat in some 
parts, or of superabundant weak tissues of all 
kinds; but what here follows, applies to the 
multiplication of pairs of Organic cells under 
normal conditions only. 

The Voltaic Pile, consisting of a series of 
pairs of copper and zinc disks, separated by 
pieces of wet cloth, though composed wholly 
of inanimate matter, its metal parts consist of 
two metals, copper and zinc, both of which 
are strongly diamagnetic and which pair well 
together, making a series of strong diamag- 
netic pairs, in which the pieces of wet cloth 
consisting of vegetable or animal matter, 

369 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

either of which is also diamagnetic in much 
less degree than either of these metals, act 
as connectors between the disks and their 
pairs, and the pure water or the saline or acid 
solution employed to wet the cloth, together 
with the substance of the cloth, possess some 
degrees of electrophoric properties, which ac- 
cording to the nature of the cloth and of the 
fluid that it contains, have force storing pow- 
ers corresponding with their electrophoric 
properties, which in less degrees than living 
tissues perform the functions of storing cells, 
on principles congenerous to those set forth 
as operating in the cells of muscular tissues, 
as explained in "General Principles of Diaduc- 
iion" in articles relating to the Organic Op- 
eration of the Muscular and Nervous Systems, 
which see; and while the principles of action 
in the voltaic pile are strictly chemical, pro- 
ducing what is called an electric current when 
its opposite extreme disks are connected by 
an electric connector forming a circuit through 
the pile, yet without such a connecting con- 
ductor, it acts differently, and only as a series 
of diamagnetic pairs, and cannot produce what 
is called an electrical effect, and as a . simple 
series of metallic diamagnetic pairs, it acts on 
diamagnetic principles as non-metallic series 
of diamagnetic pairs, not in the same manner 
as a series of animated diamagnetic pairs, but 
on congenerous principles, preserving the dif- 
ference of diamagnetic action, between dia- 
magnetic metals, and organic tissues which 
370 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

are all feebler diamagnetics, see "General 
Principles of Diaductiou" for differences be- 
tween Electrical and Diaductive Devices, and 
between Diamagnetism and Magnetism, which 
are there fully defined. 

The quantity, the intensity, the impelling 
force, in what is called an electrical current, 
have been called : Amperes, Volts, Watts, af- 
ter the names of the Scientists who first made 
them known ; but the quantity, the intensity, 
the impulsive power of Vital Force moving 
the process of animation, are not yet named, 
because the Vital Process has never before 
the writing of "General Principles of Diaduc- 
tion" and this little volume, been distinguished 
from a Chemical Process in some mysterious 
way modified by living functions, and Vital 
Force has never been distinguished from 
electric force, but on the contrary they have 
always been confounded, and many Medical 
writers have declared them identical. 

Dr. Carpenter, the celebrated English Phy- 
siologist, devoted much of the last twenty 
years of his illustrious life, in investigating 
whether Vital and Electric Force were iden- 
tical, and. his exhaustive investigation satis- 
fied him and I believe all Intelligent Mankind, 
that they are not ; but he died before finding 
the difference between them, yet a few years 
after his death, he could have found the an- 
swer to his long continued inquiries in this 
relation, in my results, through which, the dif- 

371 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus, 

ference was clearly shown, as set forth in Gen- 
eral Principles of Diaduction. 

As herein before explained, a single Pair 
Organic Apparatus, whether natural, or arti- 
ficial, or hybrid, because it is the most primi- 
tive and basic, is at once the most potent and 
unerring Ruling Organic Apparatus that can 
be employed in Diaduction, and the Hybrid 
just considered, is the best as the most natural 
for Diaductive purposes, on account of its 
being Nature's most Primitive Device for rul- 
ing Organic Life in all stages of Evolution, as 
just mentioned; and while a single pair Hy- 
brid Organism, can not possess intensity of 
action, any more than any other single pair, 
large or small being the same so far as relates 
to intensity of action, greater size affording 
only a greater quantity of force, whereas a 
greater number of pairing parts acting in con- 
cert, is the only factor in generating intensity 
of force, arising from pairing relations be- 
tween like parts, or between like or unlike 
parts in mutual contact, or in any kind of close 
relations, all this is quite different, between 
widely separated bodies, whether like or unlike 
in matter, when they are different in size and 
in force, and when they play on each other 
in any relation, as independent bodies, as ex- 
plained in connection with Figs. VI. and VII., 
in (( General Principles of Diaduction" in 
which cases intensity is generated and exists, 
only in the Inferior body in the pair, and 
there, only because the whole force of the 

372 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 



Superior, Ruling body, is centered to a focus 
in the Inferior under its Rule, in proportion 
to the difference between the sizes of the two 
bodies, as herein already explained ; all of 
which is quite different from the pairing 
relations of mutually dependent bodies here 
referred to, which are the Relations be- 
tween parrs of a whole functioning as an Or- 
ganic Apparatus, such as between the parts of 
a natural, or of the Hybrid Organism formed 
when Oxydonor is applied to a human being 
with its Vocor in a pailful of cold water; 
the human being, and the pail of water and 
the vocor (which last two count together), 
constituting the two bodies paired together, 
while the cord of Oxydonor constitutes the 
connecting medium in the single pair Appara- 
tus, which Apparatus when properly arranged, 
though having no intensity of action, the 
water and the vocor balancing with the human 
body, with a sufficient degree of preponderance 
arising from the more intense diamagnetic 
properties of the water and the vocor at a 
lower temperature, to Rule the human body, 
is quite sufficient in quantity and intensity of 
action and in consequent diamagnetic potency, 
to arrest any disease almost instantly and in- 
fallibly and to make its further progress abso- 
lutely impossible, and to restore the vigorous 
process of health or to protect existing health 
against any ordinary causes of disease; and 
therefore, is the best for curative purposes, in 
its just adaptation, by being sufficient, without 

373 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

excess of intensity of action; but, quite dif- 
ferent pairing of the human body can also be 
effected, through devices acting on the same 
Hybrid Organic Principles, which pairing is 
employed by some of my Diaductive Instru- 
ments for scientific use, by substituting in this 
pairing arrangement, another Ruling Body, in 
lieu of the cold water and the Oxydonor vocor, 
which by its disproportionate size and power, 
will center its force in the human body as its 
focus, as here first alluded to, and as fully de- 
scribed in connection with Figs. VI. and 
VIL, in "General Principles of Diaduction ;" 
and there is another way to produce quite 
different effects from either of these, and 
with intense action in the human body, on 
the same Hybrid Organic principles, which 
is effected by placing the Living Organism 
under treatment in highly superposed and more 
distant relations with the Ruling Force, as al- 
ready herein explained, in reference to the Re- 
lations of the Ultimates of the fruit tree. 

As with the fruit tree or any other tree, in 
an Artificial or Hybrid Organic Device or Or- 
ganism, the more distant the Relations of 
parts, the more intense are their functions, 
and the more intensifying are their effects 
upon any other organic part, or upon de- 
pendent Organisms attached to them ; and 
whether such dependent organisms be second- 
ary and natural to the whole, as flowers, or 
fruit, or seeds, on a plant or tree, or an inde- 
pendent Organism attached thereto, as a tem- 
374 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

porary dependent for Diaductive treatment, the 
intensifying effects of the Vital Force trans- 
mitted, in either case, and in all cases are the 
same, and infallibly correspond to adaptation. 
Therefore, when Man for a sufficient length 
of time daily, is attached to some adaptedly 
intensifying relations of a powerful Organic 
Apparatus, whether wholly natural or arti- 
ficial, or hybrid, upon the tips of its most dis- 
tant Organic Relations, as a temporarily de- 
pendent Organism, there as an apple or an 
orange, to vegetate intensely as an Organic 
Ultimate, at first as forming fruit, and next 
as ripening with accumulating intensity, and 
finally as a seminal ultimate, he receives the 
most intense condensation of vital force, cre- 
ating lasting qualities ; in such Relations with 
the tips of the last ramifications of the top of 
a Gigantic Organic Apparatus, as the acorn 
on the external ends of the final ramifications 
of a gigantic oak, receiving the essential hered- 
ities of its giant parent, in a single seminal 
point in infinite condensation of vitality, quite 
sufficient to prevent its dissipation under or- 
dinary circumstances, and until circumstances 
become favorable to its unfolding into an- 
other self of its towering parent, there, tke 
Organism of Man, naturally acquires intensity 
of functions in all its organic parts : there, 
all the tissues and the whole organism of Man 
acquire Organic Intensity, and all its intensi- 
fied functions co-operate in perfect co-ordina- 
tion, to create the most intense and conse- 
375 



Single Pair, Organic Apparatus. 

quently the most lasting Heredities, possessing 
the strongest and the most tenacious Organic 
Selections: there, at some length, the whole 
organism acquires the force and the inten- 
sity of force, to produce its natural Ultimates 
in the utmost perfection, in physical and men- 
tal Force : there, the whole organization of 
Man, acquires a fervently rising trend to de- 
velop the (Ulter Man), from the ordinary hu- 
man organism ; there, in the most normally 
intensifying Relations, of a Hybrid Organism, 
which is rightly adapted, when sufficiently cul- 
tivated, Man must irresistibly Evolve into a 
new Organic Being, possessing all the physical, 
the mental, the spiritual qualities, and the Vital 
Intensity of an Opti-Homo! 

Every cell composing the tree, pairs with 
its neighboring cells, and all the pairs thus 
formed belong to series and congeries of cells, 
and many congeries together form a part, and 
many parts form the whole Organism of the 
tree: each pair of cells, functions independ- 
ently as a Primitive Organic Apparatus, to 
generate primitive Organic force as its Vital 
Tribute to the whole : the second pair, while 
contributing the same tribute to the quantity 
of the organic force of the whole as a unit, 
at the same time doubles the intensity of the 
Primitive Force generated by the first pair 
and itself, and the third pair does the same 
for the whole, the first, the second pair and 
itself, and each additional pair in the series 
does the same for the whole and all the pre- 
376 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

ceding pairs and itself, and thus through- 
out the series, with increasing intensifica- 
tion, compounded by each and every pair 
in the series after the first, with mutual 
bracing of all the pairs from the general 
intensification; two of such series, pair to- 
gether, in reciprocal plays of the aggregate 
tributes from all the pairs of which they are 
composed in intensified concentration, to the 
refinement and further intensification of their 
forces : other series in like pairing relations 
with like efTects, co-operate with the first pair 
of series until all the series composing a part, 
are paired with them in like order, and are 
arranged into congeries with still greater re- 
fining and intensifying efTects, and when many 
congeries are involved in a part, the same pair- 
ing in serial order takes place between them 
on the same principles, with still much more 
multiplying efTects on the refinement and the 
intensification of all the vital force in the part : 
each and all parts of the whole, containing 
Organic Force produced by each and every 
component Primitive Single-Pair Organic Ap- 
paratus as a tribute to the whole, which trib- 
utes have been intensified and refined by the 
organic functions of the series and con- 
geries of Primitive Single-Pair Organic Ap- 
paratuses as just mentioned, contribute their 
Organic Forces, thus improved after leaving 
the Primitive Organs by which they were 
generated as tributary infinitesimal units, to 
the storation reservoir of the whole, where 

377 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

all the Vital Force of the Organism is stored 
as received from all tributary parts, to be 
further refined by the effect of long contact 
with the exalted form of the organic matter 
in which it is stored, there to remain in abey- 
ance until called forth as auxilliary in the per- 
formance of the higher functions of the Or- 
ganism, the ordinary functions of the Organ- 
ism having been previously and always being 
supplied with impelling force in each part 
from the crude Organic force as it is being 
generated and refined, and before the contri- 
butions of the parts to the storation of the 
whole, and this storation for further refine- 
ment is wholly from the residue of Primitive 
Organic Force, left after the ordinary func- 
tions of the parts have been supplied with 
sufficient force, and this stored residuary 
Force is simply a reserve force, to meet the 
extraordinary requirements of the Organism, 
as the performance of extraordinary functions, 
or as a reserve force for the organism to draw 
from in adversity, to preserve its life under 
circumstances that preclude the generation of 
new Organic Force, by the Primitive Organic 
Apparatus here referred to : the Organic Reser- 
voir for the storation of Reserved Organic 
Force, in every Organism consists of the most 
refined carbonaceous tissues which the Or- 
ganism contains, as the heart tissues in trees, 
and the nervous tissues in animals, which are 
adapted to both storation and refining, in pro- 
portion to the refinement of their intrinsic elec- 

378 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

trophoric properties; see "Functions of hair/' 
in "General Principles of Diaduction!' 

The Organic Force thus stored, is not 
drawn from its storation as Vital Force, but 
as the Principal Element of Vital Force which 
when modified by Oxygen from the air, and 
sometimes also by water and other natural 
aliments, becomes Vital Force instantaneously, 
either to supply deficiencies of Primitive Or- 
ganic Force to impel ordinary functions, or 
to be auxilliary in impelling extraordinary 
functions: it is called forth from its storation, 
by the attraction of Solar Force in the air day 
or night, which is derived from Solar light, 
by gentle heat under some circumstances, and 
by exercise of the Organism in which it is 
stored, in plants and trees by motion of the 
Organic Devices composing their tops, and 
in animals by volition, thought, excitement, 
passion, and exercise of their active parts : as 
this force is drawn from its storation, through 
the Organic Devices of the organism to the 
most distant Relations of parts, it stimulates 
Organic action in all parts through which it 
passes, and it intensifies the force of the in- 
herent Organic Selections of the tissues of all 
parts so stimulated, with a very rapidly grow- 
ing rate, as it passes from one Organic De- 
vice to another in higher superposition, mul- 
tiplying the intensity many times in each set 
of more distant Relations, until the tips of 
the most highly superposed devices, where it 
begets the maximum intensity and the greatest 

379 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

force in the Organic Selections in the external 
tips, in the pointed terminals of the last rami- 
fications, where in the organisms of trees, un- 
der favorable circumstances, the Organic Ulti- 
mates as flowers, fruit, seeds, are generated 
by the intense action of the Organic Selections 
alimenting from solar light, and from the 
moisture and the Oxygen of the air: this in- 
tense organic action, generating such avid at- 
traction and such strong and refined operation 
of the Organic Selections, in the pointed ter- 
minals of the ramifications of a living Or- 
ganism, is alimentary and vivifying not only to 
the pointed terminals where new and second- 
ary life is generated, but also to the whole 
Organism on the tributary principles already 
described; and the intensity and force of Or- 
ganic Action in these pointed terminals, is 
produced there by the Diaductive operations 
of the whole, as the Ruling Body over the 
parts, centering its force to a focus in each 
of the pointed terminals as its agent, either 
in direct or in reverse action, on the Intensi- 
fying Diaductive Principles described in con- 
nection with and illustrated by Figs. VI. antf 
VIL, in "General Principles of Diaduction/' 
which see; see also Functions of the Brain, 
and of the Nervous and Muscular Systems, 
in the same volume. 

Under reverse action of the Fundamental 
Organic Device of the whole, which on the 
principles herein set forth, reverses all the 
functions in all parts, these pointed terminals 

380 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

which under strong normal action draw vivi- 
fying aliments to the whole with avidity 
from solar forcc\ from moisture, from the air, 
and from everything with which they contact 
that contains what their thirsty Organic Selec- 
tions crave, and which at the same time with 
the same intense force, repel everything that 
is poisonous to them or to the Organism of 
which they are parts and the focal agents, then 
also reverse action under the control of their 
reversed Ruler; and accordingly, they then, 
instead of bringing vivifying manna to them- 
selves and their Master the whole Organism, 
they pour out its vital force in the air, or give 
it off to everything with which they contact 
that can attract it, and they drink freely from 
any accessible poisonous source, and then in 
this manner they pour into the Organism, to 
which they supplied animation under normal 
conditions, streams of poisons that extinguish 
its vital Combustion, and the Organism dies 
through the same agencies that previously 
gave it vigorous life, and only because of ad- 
verse Relations with the Superior Forces that 
Rule its Organic existence. 

These external terminals of the most dis- 
tant, of the most intensifying Organic Rela- 
tions, whose Organic Selections possess the 
maximum of Organic Force, which generate 
the material Ultimates of the Organisms to 
which they belong, in the forms of flowers, 
fruit, seeds, by first producing buds from 
which these evolve from the continuance of 

381 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

the same fervent Organic Action, in the tops of 
vegetable Organisms; and these intensified 
Organic Selections, to atomic seminal causes 
accrete embryonic offsprings in the generative 
organs of female animals, as mentioned in 
relation to the human embryo, after generat- 
ing the first capsular envelopes from which the 
matured Ultimates develop gradually, and by 
their Selective alimentation they feed and 
foster the development, the evolution of new 
organisms in these capsular envelopes from 
the moment that the capsules are formed, 
and the same applies alike to the high- 
est or the most distant Organic Relations of 
both vegetable and animal Organisms : there- 
fore, these most powerful Organic Selections, 
in terminals of Organic ramifications, first 
generate a bud, or a capsular germinal point, 
in which the continued powerful attractions 
of these Intense Organic Selections for every- 
thing that is vivifying, kindle the fire of life 
(de novo) of the most refined and intense 
physiological form, possessing extraordinary 
fervor for extraordinary Organic purposes, 
which from this embryonic point evolves the 
Organic Ultimate, containing but little Or- 
ganic matter, in which is condensed the 
essence of all the tissues of its Parent. 

Years ago, while I was investigating the 
functions of the capillary tufts on the rootlets 
of trees and plants, which I finally found to 
be as I have described in relation to Deciduous 
Trees, in <e General Principles of Diaduction; } 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

I observed strange, varying conditions in the 
radicals of such capillary tufts, at certain 
times of the year in warm climates, with trees 
and plants growing vigorously out of rich allu- 
vial soil, which so attracted my attention as to 
cause me to investigate them further, as often 
as it has been possible ever since that day, 
with the result of finally becoming fully con- 
versant with the following facts, which so far 
as my information goes, seem to have escaped 
the notice of all Naturalists, namely : 

First, I observed that at certain times, the 
filaments of these tufts changed color, form 
and every appearance; next, that just before 
the time when these tufts are severed from 
the roots, some of them become knotty and 
segmental, and that their external sharp ter- 
minals became blunted and rounded ; and next, 
that some of these acquired vermicular and 
other animal forms and motions in their exter- 
nal terminals, which at first, I considered as 
being simply attached to, instead of being in- 
tegral parts of these filaments; but later, I 
discovered to my great surprise, that they 
were really animalizing filaments of the tufts, 
which after being detached from the roots, de- 
veloped into independent animal organisms ; 
and that, these animalized capillary filaments, 
from the time of their detachment from the 
rootlet tufts to the end of their fullest de- 
velopment, fed and lived on the other non- 
animalized filaments of the detached capillary 
tufts, and that this fact only, made them ap- 

883 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

pear as radical parasites foreign to these 
rapidly developing trees and plants. 

Thus, in the extreme external Organic Re- 
lations of Vegetable Organisms living vigor- 
ously, especially in the extraordinarily super- 
posed Organic Devices, Organic Force becomes 
so intensified, that it condenses the Causes of 
Life in Seminal Ultimates in the top of such 
trees and plants, to provide for the reproduc- 
tion of their Species with all heredities, while 
directly evolving some parts of the correspond- 
ing extraordinary Organic Devices in their 
roots, into low forms of animal life, thus pass- 
ing directly out of the vegetable into the ani- 
mal domain, and living on their kindred vege- 
table tissues, which while being also extremely 
vitalized, failed to become animalized, but be- 
came their suitable vivifying manna ; while 
these same trees and plants, from exuberant 
vitality at the same time generate other para- 
sites, in the ramifications of their tops and 
upon their bodies, by a secondary animating 
process, which also feed and live on the or- 
ganic products of their parental trees or plants ; 
and in these cases, of producing condensed 
vegetable vitality, in Buds, Leaves, Flowers, 
Fruit, and Seminal Ultimates, of generating 
animal life de novo, on radicals, on foliage, 
on all parts of the trees and plants, the opera- 
tion of intensifying superpositions of Organic 
Devices, constituting the extreme ramifications 
of the tops and roots of the Organisms, and 
the less intensifying Organic Relations of the 

884 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

Cortical with the wholes of the trees and 
plants, functioning as Organic Devices, the 
tips of top and root Ramifications operating 
with sufficient intensity to generate Life de 
novo directly from the elements, and the Cor- 
tical as a membranous envelope acting with 
intensity sufficient to generate Secondary Ani- 
mation de novo, from the Organic Excretions 
or Accretions of these vegetable Organisms, 
are the factors that beget the supervitalization, 
whence arises all these evolving effects. 

Hence, any Ultimate, whether a flower, a 
fruit, a seed, or an embryo, is not produced 
from the material substance of the Organism 
of which it is the offspring; but, the bearing 
Organisms supply only the required Intensi- 
fied Organic Selections in the focal terminals 
of their producing Organic Ramifications, on 
the Principles illustrated by and described in 
connection with Figs. VI. and VII., in "Gen- 
eral Principles of Diaduction;" and these focal 
terminals, as the Agents, of the Organisms that 
Rule their Organic Functions and Force, by 
their Intense Organic Selections aliment with 
avidity from every vivifying element within 
their powerful attractions, and from the Solar 
Force, from Oxygen and other gases con- 
tained in the air, and from water coming 
within their attraction, and from any source 
containing the required elements, supply the 
animating and materializing elements neces- 
sary to form the refined physiological com- 
pounds of the Ultimates and in the exact pro- 

385 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus, 

portions of the physiological analysis of the 
essences of the Organic compositions of the 
Parent Organisms, in the most intense Vital 
condensation, and thus containing in a nut- 
shell ail the organic Heredities of the Parents; 
and thus, provided the Parent Organisms are 
in such vigorous normal conditions as to im- 
part sufficiently intense and powerful Organic 
Selections to their focal agents in their Organic 
terminals, but with faulty results, consisting 
of such defects as flow from weakness and 
degeneracy in the Ultimates, if the Parents 
are not in vigorous normal conditions ; and 
therefore, vigorous Organisms, produce their 
material Ultimates without loss from their own 
Organic tissues, but the vital force that gener- 
ates the required intensity of Organic Selec- 
tions in the acting Agents, as mental force in 
Man may be wasted, in many ways, from 
vegetable and animal Organisms alike, with 
sterility as a consequence. 

The above applies to the production of all 
material Ultimates, by all Living Organisms, 
vegetable and animal, to the flowering, to the 
fruit and seed bearing of all plants, whether 
in the ramifications of the tops or of the 
roots of the plants, and to the bearing of off- 
springs by animals, whether of living off- 
springs, or of eggs, or of segments from which 
offsprings develop ; but while bearing in mind 
the general analogy in the propagation, of veg- 
etable and animal Organisms, terrestrial and 
aquatic, take one of the most exalted fruit 
380 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

bearing deciduous trees, as the Orange tree 
for an example, in its bearing fruit first as 
secondary Organisms, which generate and 
mature Orange Seeds, which process is more 
closely related to the action of a Diaductive 
Device upon Man connected with it, in the 
construction of an Artificial Organism of Hy- 
brid Type for the cure of disease, in which 
case the human Organism is placed in the 
same relations with the impelling Organic 
Force, as the growing orange on its parent 
orange tree, where the Orange grow r s as a 
secondary organism, by virtue of the Organic 
Force of its parent orange tree, as a refined 
secondary Organic means, to produce the 
oraiage seed which is a still more refined and 
essential Ultimate of the Orange tree, and 
containing the Heredities of the tree, which 
amounts to refining the organic selections of 
the terminals of the tree through the second- 
ary organic functions of the Orange, which 
directly compound, generate, nurture and ma- 
ture the orange seed. 

After the first stage of the development o£ 
the Orange, when the capsular embryonic 
orange is formed until the orange and its seeds 
are matured and ripe, the intensified Organic 
Selections of the terminals of the top of the 
orange tree stimulate and feed the develop- 
ment of the Orange, and simply give Vital 
Force to the Orange, as a distinct, but de- 
pendent and secondary Organism to function 
separately from the tree, according to its own 
387 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

specific nature, to generate, feed, develop, and 
mature its own specific Ultimates consisting 
of the seeds, according to its own specific 
Laws, maintained by the focal force of the 
tree : so that the orange is the offspring o£ 
the orange tree, and the seeds are the offsprings 
of the Orange, and the tree is father of the 
orange and grandfather of the seeds : and 
hence, the terminal Organic Selections generate 
the Orange, and the Organic Selections of the 
Orange generate the seeds: and while the 
orange derives its Vital force from the Or- 
ganic Selections of the focal terminal of the 
tree, it modifies that vital force according to 
the specific laws of its own Organism, and it 
functions with new Organic Selections of its 
own, to generate the seeds ; and therefore the 
force of the tree while being the vital impulse 
of the Orange, is changed in the Organism of 
the Orange, by the nature of the Orange ^ on 
the Principle herein set forth, that causes 
every force to be measured, changed, and mod- 
ified according to the Laws of the thing on 
and through which it plays: and on the same 
Principles, the Diaductive Force received from 
the action of an Artificial Organic Device, by 
the human being attached thereto, is likewise 
modified by the human organism, and appro- 
priated according to its own specific laws, and 
becomes Human Organic Force as soon as it is 
received from the Artificial Organic Device. 

I have often demonstrated the Organic ef- 
ficiency of Artificial Organic Devices here re- 

388 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

ferred to, on fruit and flowers of many kinds* 
in arder to quell the unendurable music of 
brayers around me, always with the result of 
completely silencing them; and on one oc- 
casion, in Washington City I rid myself of 
annoying skeptics, by taking two oranges not 
fully ripe, and as near alike as possible, and by 
fixing two Artificial Organic Devices of op- 
posite functions, but so near alike that my 
skeptics could not distinguish them, and by ask- 
ing them to select which of these two oranges 
they would have to decay rapidly, and which 
they would have to ripen with equal rapidity, 
and promising them to execute their wishes by 
hanging these Oranges, one on each of my 
Artificial Organic Devices which were situated 
alike in the same room; and after they had 
marked each orange, I hung them, each on a 
Device suited to produce the desired effect; 
and in three days, one of the Oranges was de- 
cayed in all parts, while the other was sound 
and fully ripened and very sweet, according 
to their wishes ; and some time after, for their 
skeptical friends, I repeated like effects on a 
pair of fine large apples, with the same Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices. 

Every cell in the oak tree, as a unit in its 
series and congeries of pairing cells, con- 
tributes a part to the force of the whole, which 
centers to a focus in each of the terminals of 
its ramifications, and every pair of cells in 
the series and congeries of cells that consti- 
tute the whole, plays a compounding part in 

389 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

intensifying the Organic Force that centers in 
focal intensity to create the vivifying Organic 
Selections that generate the acorn seed of the 
tree, and that condense in that insignificant 
quantity of organic matter, the essential phys- 
iological formula of the tree, which consti- 
tutes the concentration of vital heredities, so 
intensely stored in a small material container, 
that its essential compound is so tenacious as 
to survive the ordinary deleterious, dissolv- 
ing, life destroying atmospheric influences that 
kill its parent oak with senile decay, and as 
to endure in open dry air for ages without loss 
of Organic Force, and thereafter under suit- 
able circumstances to unfold itself into a dupli- 
cate of its Parent Oak. 

In tree or animal, seminal Ultimates are 
generated by the focal force of the whole Or- 
ganism condensed in the maximum Organic 
Selections of the highest Organic Relations of 
the Organism, which are the only Organic 
Parts capable of kindling sufficiently fervent 
and refined Physiological Combustion to com- 
pound latent vital sparks which under favor- 
able circumstances generate life de novo, that 
evolves into a reproduction of its parents, with- 
out borrowing substance from its parents' 
organic tissues; but the focal force, impell- 
ing the generative Selections, may be wasted 
as rapidly as brought to focus, by re- 
verse action, to the devitalization of the Or- 
ganism; and hence, comes the well known 
suicidal devitalization, dementation, conse- 

390 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus, 

quent to loss or waste of Seminal Ultimates 
from the Human Organism, male or female, 
which pours out all Vital Force, both heredi- 
tary and acquired, to give place to degenera- 
tion, in imbecility, insanity acute or chronic, 
and death more or less rapid, according to the 
rapidity of the waste of Force. 

How intense ! is the focal concentration of 
Organic Force in the top terminals of the im- 
mense towering oak, into such Organic Selec- 
tions as are required to draw from every ac- 
cessible source, the material and immaterial 
elements necessary to compound into each of 
the thousands of acorns which its top produces 
and bears, an essential, seminal composition, 
of all the organic qualities of the Parent Oak, 
so tenaciously combined by the intense organic 
action of the selecting and combining focal 
agents, as to constitute the almost indissolv- 
able Heredities of the Oak, against which only 
long continued adverse circumstances can ever 
prevail; and to compound the essential vir- 
tues of the oak, or rather to compound the 
exact physiological formula of the essence of 
the Oak, from elements external to the Oak, 
in such a small quantity of matter as con- 
tained in the shell of each acorn, though that 
matter is ever so much refined by the term- 
inal Organic Selections; and to generate from 
external vivifying sources, an exquisite Or- 
ganic compound duplicating, not the material 
substance of the Oak, but the ethereal combin- 
ation of animating forces that the whole Oak 

391 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

would be resolved into, if its vital essences 
were distilled out of the whole of the organic 
matter which its whole organism contains, 
which ethereal compound stored in the small 
compass of the shell of the acorn, per se em- 
bodies the essential equivalent of the Vital 
Force of the whole of its parent oak, that is 
ever ready to unfold into another tree, of the 
same type and species, possessing exactly the 
same vital qualities, in the same Heredities 
and Organic Selections, at any time that cir- 
cumstances afford the necessary germinating 
conditions, followed by the required continued 
atmospheric favorableness ! 

Man, though per se an independent Organ- 
ism, may be placed in the position of one of 
the external terminals, in the highest and the 
most intensifying Organic 'Relations of the top 
ramifications of a much more powerful Or- 
ganic Apparatus, artificially constructed, than 
that of any tree existing, and when placed 
there, he acquires the Relations of a second- 
ary, dependent Organism with the Ruling 
Force, and he becomes the focal agent of the 
whole Hybrid Organism of which he is then 
a part, the same as the Orange, or the acorn, 
or the apple on its parent tree; and in this 
Organic Attitude, like the Orange, producing 
its seeds according to the laws of its own Or- 
ganism, as its own Organic Ultimates, though 
they are the grand children of the Orange 
tree, the extremely intense, Crude Organic 
Force of the Artificial Organic Device of which 

392 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

his body is then the focal agent, stimulates his 
organism as a whole with intense vitalizing 
force to operate more intensely in its own na- 
tural way, according to its own Organic Laws, 
as a secondary and partially independent Or- 
ganism ; and therefore, the intense terminal ac- 
tion of the highest relations of the top of the 
Artificial Organic Device of which he is then 
the tip and the focal agent, only makes his own 
natural Living Process stronger and more fer- 
vid, and in proportion to the additional Or- 
ganic Force which he thus receives, the Or- 
ganic Selections of his tissues and Organism 
are intensified, and every part of his Organic 
fabric, the whole of which then functions more 
powerfully, and he lives correspondingly more 
intensely, and his Organism produces better 
Organic Results, in more durable and vigorous 
tissues, in more refined fruition, and in more 
vivified and exalted Mental Ultimates. 

If the Artificial Tree to which he is then 
attached in the Relations of an Ultimate, is 
rightly organized, and justly adapted in force, 
by the use of a grafting connector having the 
proper capacity and the required properties, 
and if all this is adapted to his present Organic 
condition and necessities, and if he is let re- 
main in such Relations only as long as they do 
not interfere too much with the reciprocal 
functions of his vital organs as the principal 
parts of an Independent organic whole, there, 
as an Organic Ultimate, Man vegetates, hence 
lives fundamentally, more strongly and in- 



Single Pair Organic Apparatus. 

tensely than the Fruit of any natural Tree, and 
as naturally as if he were being generated as 
the Ultimate of such a Tree, in such Relations. 
Man, in this Organic Attitude, as the fruit 
of a powerful Hybrid Organism, as with the 
Orange and the Apple on their Parent Trees, 
receives more Primitive Organic Force, in the 
millions of Pairs of Organic Cells, of Infini- 
tesimal Primitive Organic Apparatuses that 
compose his tissues, and which supply the Or- 
iginal Organic Force by which he lives, which 
by their arrangement into series of Pairs, and 
into congeries of series of Pairs intensify this 
Original Force sufficiently to impel his func- 
tions, and which in series of congeries of Pairs 
form the parts o.f his body, which in their ag- 
gregate constitute his Organism as a whole; 
and thus, the organism c>f Man is animated, 
naturally, fundamentally and wholly, on 
strictly Organic Principles, on Nature's condi- 
tions, according to the Fundamental Laws of 
Universal Life, see "Nervous and Muscular 
Systems" in Principles of Diaduction. 



394 



Rank in Nature* 

As herein already partially set forth, in the 
Inferior Domain of Creation, so far as relates 
to Animation, Organic Life begins at the low- 
est point, with the minimum of vital force, in a 
single cell, the functions and the destiny of 
which are Ruled by the greater force of the 
thing with which it contacts^ which aborts or 
evolves it to a higher state, as the stronger 
circumstances and superior forces ruling the 
thing with which it contacts direct. 

This single cell evolves through maximum 
functional force, into a second self, which con- 
verts it into a double cell, when the enveloping 
membrane of each cell joins the other at the 
point of their union, thus to form a double 
membrane which acts as a medium of connec- 
tion and a fulcrum of reciprocal functional ac- 
tion between them; and thus, the primitive cell 
which at first was single, through favorableness 
of circumstances long maintaining maximum 
force in its humblest functions, from the low- 
est grade of uni-cell living thing becomes an 
Organic being of the humblest form, the low- 
est Type of Living Organism, containing 
in itself an Organic Device which can func- 
tion within itself, not independently of, but 
in reciprocation with the thing with which 
it contacts ; and thus, the single cell mounts 
upon the second round of the ladder of Evo- 

305 



Rank in Nature. 



lution by being evolved into a double cell, 
with a connection between its two cells, similar 
to the connection between the two balls of a 
dumb bell, forming the double cell into an 
Organic Apparatus of dumb-bell-like form; 
which, while forming the lowest Type of Or- 
ganic Apparatus, which is Fundamental to the 
organization of all forms of tissues in all high- 
er forms of life, all of which are formed by an 
assemblage of cells, at the same time consti- 
tutes the Type, or the typical form of the 
basic, or in other words, of the Fundamental 
Organic Device, generating the least and the 
humblest force that can exist independently, 
as that of the lowest, simplest, humblest Or- 
ganic Apparatus, or of the smallest and sim- 
plest Living Organism, from which all higher 
forms of Organic Life are evolved, and also 
the Type, or the typical form, of the Prime Or- 
ganic Motor Apparatus of the whole in all 
the higher Organisms that shall evolve there- 
from; this Original Type thus remains alike 
Fundamental to all the parts and to the whole 
of every higher form of Organic life rising 
above it on the scale of Evolution within cer- 
tain vjery great limits, on the Principles herein 
set forth, in relation to the formation and the 
general form of the Deciduous Tree, and also 
of the Human Embryo. 

In all higher Evolution, this single Pair of 
Cells, by self-multiplication into numberless 
series and congeries of like pairs, generates 
and composes the endless forms of Organic tis- 

396 



Rank in Nature. 



sues entering in the composition of the higher 
forms of Organic Life, which tissues are or- 
ganized into the various Organic Parts and De- 
vices that together form the more exalted liv- 
ing Organisms, by the multiplication of these 
Parts and Devices correspondingly with the 
stage of each in the Organic Scale; and yet, 
through all these numberless stages of Organi- 
zation, in endless modifications, this most pri- 
mitive Type of dumb-bell-like Organic Device 
and Apparatus, underlies every part and the 
whole of every Living Organism of higher Or- 
der and Endowment, from itself up to the high- 
est form of Organic Life in Man; and while 
in its cellular form {which is the lowest form 
of living organic matter, in its Type), it com- 
poses and forms the tissues of all other, 
higher Organic Devices and Apparatuses 
which form higher Organisms, through the 
irresistible inherent trend of its heredity 
{which in all things is intrinsic law) which 
as organic composition progresses is heredi- 
tarily impressed in every cell and pair of 
cells composing every tissue, every Device and 
Apparatus entering in the formation of every 
Organism, this Primitive Organic Device 
of dumb-bell-like form, which constitutes the 
Primitive, the Original Organic Apparatus, 
which having received the strongest and most 
durable vital Impulses directly from the Primi- 
tive Diamagnetic Forces of Nature, conse- 
quently possesses the primitive, the fundamen- 
tal, most deeply impressed, and hence the 

397 



Rank in Nature. 



most tenacious, the most irresistible, the 
most eternal heredity, giving absolute lazv 
to its Organic Powers, in Organic Selec- 
tions and all Organic Trends, therefore 
through its innate Organic Heredity instilled 
in every cell composing every part, bends 
the aggregation of parts in its Typical con- 
■figuration; and thus, while this original doub- 
le cell Organic Apparatus transmits its here- 
dity as a double cell functional Apparatus to 
other cells which it Evolves by self-multiplica- 
tion, at the same time as the Primitive Type of 
Organic Device, Basic to all higher forms of 
life, as a dumb-bell-like form of Organic De- 
vice which its aggregation of cells compose, 
under modification by other forces than its own 
heredities, and through its hereditary force 
it directs the growth of tissues as a double cell, 
as a pair of cells, and it dominates the forma- 
tion of Organic Devices through its hereditary 
trend as a dumb-bell-like Organic Device; and 
in the latter capacity, this Original Organic 
Device gives Laws to the minor parts, in their 
aggregation in the formation of the Prime 
Motor Organic Apparatus impelling the whole 
of every higher Organism, which imparts it* 
own Type of dumb-bell-like form as the config- 
uration of the whole, swhich functions as the 
Primary Organic Device, in every Organic Ap- 
paratus, as herein partially set forth, and as I 
have more fully explained in <e General Princi- 
ples of Diaduction" in relation to the organiza- 

398 



Rank in Nature. 



tion of the three principal Fundamental Types 
of Vegetating Organisms. 

Therefore, while this simple form of Organic 
Apparatus, is the Primitive, and the lowest in 
Organic Nature, as an Organic Device, as a 
mechanical means, affording a fulcrum of re- 
ciprocal functional action between Organic 
parts, and as a medium of Relations between 
them begetting such action, though per se the 
Primitive, the simplest and the lowest in Na- 
ture, yet in its Form, it is also the Type of the 
Ruling Organic Device in all higher Organ- 
isms; and hence, this Type of Organic Device 
the configuration of which is made up by two 
broad expanses, connected together by a com- 
paratively slender body acting as a Connector, 
bringing these Principal Parts into mutual Re- 
lations begetting organic functions, as with the 
Principal Parts of the Deciduous Tree, in its 
top and roots connected by its trunk, and as 
with the Vital Organs in Man and higher ani- 
mals connected together by slender connectors, 
thus bringing Principal Parts into Relations 
forming the Prime Organic Apparatus of the 
whole, is in its Organic Functions and Impor- 
tance as an Organic Type, both of Device and 
Apparatus, both first and last : both the lowest 
and the highest : and in its Organic Force it is 
both the weakest and the strongest Organic 
Device, impelling the infinitely varied functions 
that animate all living things that together 
constitute Animated Nature. 

Hence, the double cell, the single pair Or- 

399 



Rank in Nature. 



ganic Device and Apparatus, is at once the 
simplest, the most Potent when of sufficient 
proportions, the most Unerring, the most Uni- 
versal ; and consequently, it is the easiest to 
copy artificially, and it has the widest artificial 
application, and it requires the least skill for its 
right use in artificial form for the invigora- 
tion of Living Organisms, as now fully illus- 
trated on a very ample scale, by the Practice 
of Diaduction in self-treatment in all parts 
of the World; and therefore, an Artificial 
Organic Device rightly made, in strict ac- 
cordance with, these Principles, with well 
adapted Directions for its use, reasonably car- 
ried out, is fully adapted to the use of all ra- 
tional human beings composing Mankind, as al- 
ready well established by wide spread ex- 
perience during the last fifteen years; and 
in thus applying such an Artificial Organic 
Device, for self-protection against Disease, 
Man employs artiiicial duplicates of the very 
Organic Means which Nature employs most, 
to beget and sustain vitality in all forms of 
living things; and hence, his wonderful success, 
contrary to all his night-mare theories and to 
all his former experience ; and therefore, Man's 
success with such an Artificial Organic Device 
is as certain, as the Process which it infallibly 
begets is natural. 

Therefore, this Primitive Organic Device, 
acting both as a Device and an Apparatus, in its 
humblest capacities, has both the lowest and the 
highest Rank among all the Organic Means of 



400 



Rank in Nature. 



Nature, and it also has a Rank on every 
Round of the ladder of Evolution, on each and 
all of which it performs a fundamental and 
other important Parts, and hence its Rank has 
an infinite Range; and in reality, all other 
Organic Devices, are but modifications of this 
one Universal Organic Resort! 

As herein already mentioned, this Single 
Pair, Primitive Organic Device and Apparatus, 
through continued favorableness of circum- 
stances maintaining its greatest vital force, 
evolves to higher Organic Stages, also by re- 
production of self into series and congeries, 
and into series of congeries, forming or- 
ganic tissues which evolve into other Types 
of Organic Devices, which in superposing com- 
binations, by their functions evolve higher, and 
consequently more complex Organisms ; while 
throughout all these Organisms, the Pairing 
Principle remains the Ruling Order, between 
parts, from the infinitesimal to the greatest 
parts of the whole, as illustrated by the Pairing 
of the cells composing all Organic tissues, and 
of the top and the roots of the Deciduous Tree, 
as already explained. 

Therefore, this single pair, Humblest, Primi- 
tive form of Organic Device, constituting the 
simplest form of functional Apparatus, in its 
Type, is basic in every degree of Organic form- 
ation, to every part and to the whole of every 
Organism, from the single pair of cells to the 
most exalted living form; and hence, while 
being the Primitive Type of Organic Relations 

401 



Rank in Nature. 



of Parts, it is also the most Universal, and 
therefore the most Important and Potent Type 
of Organic arrangement of Relations between 
Paris, in all Animated Nature. 

Now, it must be remembered distinctly, that 
such a Pairing Arrangement is exactly what I 
make, between cold water, or something cold, 
or the cool soil and a human being, with 
Oxydonor and all Diaductive Instruments made 
to act in the same manner ; and it must also 
be borne in mind that, the Natural Forces 
play and act through this Artificial Pairing 
Arrangement, the same as through Natural 
Pairs, because the Natural Laws and Forces 
require only the right arrangement of rela- 
tions and conditions for their play, and other- 
wise know no difference between things, and 
that they play with more intense force be- 
tween and upon the parts of this Artificial Pair, 
on account of the more intense Diaductive 
qualities of the material composing Oxydonor, 
which forms the medium of connection and the 
Fulcrum of Reciprocal functional action, between 
the human being and the cold matter connected 
with, in this Artificial Pairing; and hence, it is 
natural that Oxydonor when properly made 
should act as it does, and operate to vivify 
human beings in the manner set forth in my 
books, as many thousands of times effected 
without a failure in my hands; and therefore, 
these facts should not excite so much incre- 
dulity or astonishment, since they are all natur- 
ally irrepressible, after all indispensable condi- 

402 



Rank in Nature. 



tions are properly arranged. 

As herein already partly explained, and as 
more fully set forth in ''General Principles of 
Diaduction" higher forms of Organic Life are 
evolved from the lower, through the agency of 
mechanical means herein called Organic De- 
vices, of which there are but few distinct 
Principal Types, which for the endless pur- 
poses of Nature, are modified to infinity, in 
their forms, and which are modified in their 
operations also, by multiplying them by super- 
positions, and in rising order, by employing 
more different Organic Devices and a great- 
er number oi each Type, in each higher 
Organism, in proportion to the exaltation of its 
Organic Type, and to the refinement of its Or- 
ganic functions ; on the same principles as Man 
employs a greater variety and number of me- 
chanical means in constructing machines, in 
proportion to the complexity of their opera- 
tions and to the refinement of their work. 

As herein also before explained, the higher 
Organisms are evolved by the superposition 
of Device upon Device, of Superior on Inferior, 
by the multiplication of each in multiplying 
mutual Relations, modified when necessary, by 
the superposition of Inferior on Superior; and 
thus, Organic Life is evolved step by step upon 
the Organic Scale, from its lowest round in 
the single cell, to its topmost round in the 
Organism of Man; and in all these Organic 
Relations, while the maximum vital force pre- 
vails to maintain evolving ascent, by functional 



403 



Rank in Nature. 



tributary contributions Inferiors generate and 
evolve Superiors to dominate all their hum- 
bler functions, and to Rule the whole to higher 
ends, while the functions of these Ruling 
Superiors remain normal; but these Inferiors, 
when under the Rule of Superiors that impel 
the functions of the whole abnormally, reverse 
action, and then instead of paying tribute to, 
draw upon, feed and prey upon, and thus de- 
stroy these superiors, which in evolution they 
had created; and then, these Inferiors, them- 
selves Rule the whole down grade, down the 
organic ladder which it previously ascended, 
and this they effect by maintaining a reverse of 
normal relations, which impels Involution in- 
stead of Evolution, which per se, is the reverse 
Process of Degeneration, which if long enough 
continued, sends the whole whence it came, into 
the free chemical elements of gaseous nothing- 
ness, from which its most distant ancestors, 
having the single cell form, first sprang by 
foreign contact, as herein already mentioned. 
But while evolutive force is maintained, every 
ancestral Type, whether a part or a whole, is 
the servant, the slave of its off-springs in the 
higher Types, which its fervent functions have 
created, and offsprings dominate their pro- 
genitors, while obtaining their being or exist- 
ing only from their tributes; and this is the 
Natural Order of Rank, between all the Organic 
parts of all Living Organisms ; and this is also 
the order of Rank, between the different forms 
of distinct organisms, among which the destiny 

404 



Rank in Nature. 



of the weak lies at the mercy of the strong. 

In keeping with this Organic Laiv, subjecting 
Inferiors to the Rule of their Superiors, which 
Inferiors create by their tributary functions 
and which they live only to support, among 
the Living Things in the Terrestrial and 
Aquatic Domains of Animated Nature, mutual 
devourment is the Natural Order; and there, 
Inferiors live temporarily, only to grow to be- 
come the food of their Superiors, and the 
strong is dependent on the weak, on the In- 
feriors which they dominate and devour, and 
on which they live by making them their prey. 

Therefore, in the lower domains, comprising 
the Relations of Parts in Organic beings, the 
living throngs of the aquatic world, the many 
forms of terrestrial animals, the brutal stratum 
of human existence, and in every domain of its 
Inferior Realm, Nature Rules with Monarch- 
al Order; and hence the Rule of Kings, is 
natural among the lower orders of humanity, 
as long as it is normal and evolutive, and until 
their subjects rise above brutal impulses, to 
the higher Realm of mental endowments ; but 
this lower Realm of Nature, shows only one 
side of the Universal Ruling Pair that impels 
the Infinite Whole, and it is only the Low Tide 
of Creation's Eternal Pulsation ! 

There is a higher, a nobler, a more vivifying 
Realm, where Superiors generate and feed In- 
feriors, and evolve them to their own states, 
where there is neither master nor slave, where 
all are mutual servants, with Relations Ruled 



405 



Rank in Nature. 



by irrepressible eternal arbitration, which is the 
Absolute Law of the greater Creatures, in the 
most exalted Domains of Material Creation! 

In the higher Realm of Material Nature, 
where the billions of great Sidereal Orbs 
silently revolve, in intricate and harmonious 
and co-operative eternal rounds, there is no 
system of mutual devourment; there, are no 
Inferiors creating and supporting Superiors as 
their Rulers, nor Superiors preying and de- 
pendent upon Inferiors ; but there, the Natural 
Order is the reverse and the counterpart of 
that in the lower Realm, and hence Superiors 
generate, nurture, refine and evolve Inferiors 
to their own conditions, by constant benignant 
care, and while the weak are dependent on 
the care, they are not the prey of the strong; 
and there, are neither kings nor subjects, no 
powers to do wrong, no rights but to arbitrate 
opposite trends, by blending them into stronger 
causes of Evolution; and there, the greatest 
objects of Creation enjoy equal rights between 
weak and strong, small and great, Offspring and 
Parent, Inferior and Superior, in mutual ser- 
vice, under the Laws of the Whole, which are 
the Laws of each Part, in that Realm which is 
the High Tide of the Universal Throb, in reci- 
procal action with the low tide of the lower 
Realm, the two unlike Realms forming the 
All Ruling Pair, that impels all the Functions 
of the billions of endlessly diversified and 
unequal, but sublimely co-ordinating Parts of 
Creation's Infinite Whole! 
406 



Rank in Nature. 



There, the only Relations are those of Parent 
and Offspring, the only Rank is that of Senior, 
the only Superior is the Parent, the only In- 
ferior is the Immature Offspring, the only Rule 
is Parental Evolution of Offspring and Ward, 
the only necessity is that of others, and the 
only Law is that of the Whole; and there, 
all are devoted, mutual servants, under Laws 
constraining Constant Arbitration, operated by 
irresistible Reaction of every considerable 
(Elibra), between mutual attraction and repul- 
sion, thus maintaining the equilibrate, onward 
march of all Parts involved, with Eternal Peace 
while preserving Equal Rights ; and there, in the 
highest Domain of Material Creation, in con- 
tradistinction to the monarchial state, that 
prevails in the lower Domains of Animated 
Nature, reigns supreme an exalted Natural 
Democracy, that Rules only by the Force, and 
for the higher Evolution of Creation, as a 
Whole; therefore, there lies Nature's infinite 
Material Republic, operated by the Unerring 
and Immutable Physical Laws of Creation ! 

These two Unlike Realms, of the material 
Universe, brought into Mutual Relations of 
Parts by infinitesimal connection, through the 
ether of space, form the Supreme Pair, which 
by the alternating Flow and Ebb of its Action 
and Reaction, generates and diffuses the Or- 
ganic Force that animates all Parts of Creation, 
each of which in some way bears on our Being, 
and which as a Whole constitutes the Omnipo- 
tent Organic Apparatus, that according to the 

407 



Rank in Nature. 



mandates of Universal Laws, Rules and Oper- 
ates Nature's Omni-vivifying Eternal Throb ! 

Creation is a Grand, Endless, Analogy of 
Supremely Sublime Simplicity, which only 
Omniscience could either conceive or design, in 
which the organization, the Evolution, the Re- 
lations and the laws of the least living things 
illustrate the Organization, Evolution, Rela- 
tions, Laws of all greater organic beings, and 
of the whole of Animated Nature; in which 
the general order of the humblest Domain, 
illustrates that of all higher Domains ; in which 
the natural Rank and individual Rights of sep- 
arate existence in the lowest and humblest 
Realm, illustrate the normal order of Rank 
and Right in all higher Realms, to the most 
Sublime Realm of the Whole, Creation! 

See the terraqueous order of the vegetable 
domain, see the infinity of species, tribes, in- 
dividual plants, from the lowest fungus to the 
towering forest tree; their organic endow- 
ments consist of hereditary trends and Or- 
ganic Selections in infinite variety, tending to 
as many different ends; they intermingle and 
live together on the same Manna from solar 
rays, air and soil, with equal right to appropri- 
ate the same as their necessities require; even 
when of the same species they are not alike, 
and many different species live in the same soil 
on the same life-giving elements, in the same 
obedience to the mandates of the surrounding 
forces, and while some intrude on and even 
supplant others, to rise to greater vegetating 
408 



Rank in Nature. 



glory, yet they live in peace; there is neither 
King, nor Subject, nor Master, nor Slave 
among them, and their only relations are those 
of Parent and Offspring, of Neighbors ami Co- 
recipients of vital bounties from the same foun- 
tains; and thus, their harmonious co-existence 
with equal rights through all the vicissitudes of 
Organic Life with peace supreme, is typical of, 
and illustrates the natural order of the most 
Exalted Domains, where Individual wills do 
not undertake to oppose the Universal Trend, 
but all implicitly submit to the Ruling Laws of 
Creation as a Whole; and this mute harmony 
of an Infinity of living things, exemplifies the 
Omniscient order that reigns supreme in the 
most Exalted Domain of the Realms Divine I 
In the climax of Nature, there is a still 
higher sphere, a more exalted superambient 
atmosphere, upon and around every Rolling 
Orb in Creation, a third Realm of graded Do- 
mains rising above the others to the utmost 
sublimity, under the Laws of Invisible, Im- 
material Organic Creation, where the most 
refined Organic Ultimates, as Mind, Soul, 
Spirit, find absolute freedotHj in the most 
Absolute Republic, where there is no Servant, 
no Master, no Inferior, no Superior, where the 
Mind is as free to roam through the infinite 
space of Creation, with Peace Supreme, as the 
Stars of the Constellations in the skies, are to 
pursue their Orbits ; and while the b jdy may 
be enslaved, the tongue and the pen may be 
chained in the lower Realm, the Mmd cannot 



409 



Rank in Nature. 



be fettered in this Intellectual Sphere Sublime, 
which is the Reviving Refuge of the Soul! 

Since Mental Force is the Organic Ultimate 
Divine, it is the Superlative Force of Nature 
against which the lower forces cannot prevail; 
and whether Man moves in regal pomp or in 
chains, his Mind lives in the Lofty Realm of 
God's Own, Absolute Republic ! 

This superexalted mental sphere belongs to 
Organic Nature's greatest Ultimates, knows no 
Rank, but in an Omnipotent First Cause, has no 
Law, but benignity, arising from Inherent 
Qualities ; and this Supernal Realm of thought, 
knows no anguish, but to serve, to rise, to 
evolve to the Dignity and the Duties of the 
Highest Domain in the Ultimate State, wholly 
designed as the specific Domain of the most 
sublime Organic Ultimates! 

Therefore, Nature is everywhere consistent 
and just, in Ruling all things according to 
their intrinsic qualities, through their Inherent 
Trends; with Monarchial Absolutism in its 
lower Domains ; with Democratic Arbitration 
in its higher Material Realm; and in admit- 
ting the most refined Organic Ultimates, to 
the Absolute Liberty of the highest Domain 
in God's Rapturous, Infinite Divine Republic! 

Man needs to complain only of Man; while 
everything in Terrestrial Nature, and every- 
thing seen from Earth's standpoint, shows a 
Universal Analogy that "vindicates the ways of 
God to man" Yes ! Vindicates the ways of 
God, through, and to all things in Creation! 

410 



Man Creates New Hants 
and Animals. 

As I have explained, in "General Principles 
of Diaduction," by long continued culture, con- 
sisting of ordinary cultivation together with 
frequent prunings of the tops and of the roots 
and with budding and grafting, husbandmen 
have learned empirically to transform, such 
Vegetable Organisms as vines, fruit trees, and 
flowering plants, into new species which are 
mostly artificial, by such trimmings of the 
general forms, and by such blendings of the 
varieties of these vines, trees and plants, until 
they have thus produced hybrid species of these 
vegetable Organisms (/ mean here, by "Hy- 
brid," partly natural and partly artificial; that 
is, natural in Heredities, in Organic Selections, 
in minor Organic Devices composing branch- 
ing ramifications in Roots and Top, and arti- 
ficial in general forms that constitute the Prin- 
cipal, the Ruling Organic Devices in all living 
Organisms, that mark their Specific Organic 
Types and stations in the Organic Scale, and 
thus Rule their Organic trends) , which but dis- 
tantly resemble their ancestors, and which bear 
fruits of quite different qualities and sizes from 
the fruits of any of their ancestors, and such 
blendings have wholly transformed the Organic 
Types and the Organic Selections, and all the 
heredities of all the vines, trees and plants, 

411 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

from which the new hybrid species sprang, by 
the repeated alterations of their Types and the 
blending of their hereditary qualities by Man; 
and these new Species of vines, trees and 
plants, are therefore very largely the creatures 
of Man, which have acquired new specific 
heredities, that have tenacities proportional 
to the duration of the process of their trans- 
formations, and as the maintenance of their 
artificial qualities, which qualities in the course 
of time, ultimately become as permanent as 
any of the natural qualities of their ancestors 
were, and strictly upon Nature's specific terms, 
and according to the Laws of Evolution, which 
Laws require only continuation of like condi- 
tions, to impart any hereditary qualities ; and 
Man has accomplished like transformations of 
nearly all his domestic animals, by cross-breed- 
ing, on exactly the same Principles, with cor- 
responding results, and he can also do the 
same, with any vegetable or animal Organ- 
isms, under the same Laws with corresponding 
effects; and he can also do more than this by 
blending the artificial equivalents of different 
Types of Vegetating Organism, in any required 
combination and modification, into an Arti- 
ficial Organism, of any required mongrel pow- 
ers and functions, with immediate permanent 
results, of any required degree, which requires 
no long process of transformation, because all 
the required powers can at once be combined 
in the erection of the Artificial Organism. 
It makes no difference with Nature, by 

412 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

whom or how its Laws are complied with, for 
in either case it gives unerringly the results 
that correspond exactly to the degrees of 
compliance, with its inflexible conditions; and 
therefore, when anything is by any means 
shaped in the form of an Organic Device of any 
Type, the Natural Forces flow upon and 
through it, as that Type commands, because 
that Type is, per se, one of the irresistible 
Laws, which these Forces can never disobey; 
and hence, spontaneously and irresistibly these 
Forces How upon and through the mechanical 
form, in the direction, with the force and the 
intensity, and in every way, according to the 
modification which its form, as that of a Spe- 
cific Type of Organic Device, imposes on their 
operations, by the general and special arrange- 
ment and the mutual Relations of its Parts; 
and these Forces implicitly obey the Laws 
which its mechanical structure and its Type 
impose, as the Laws of Organic Type, regard- 
less of the composition of the matter of which 
the frame constituting this special typical form 
is organized, and these Forces are thus com- 
manded and ruled in their operations upon and 
through it, as a Type of Organic Device, only 
so far as relates to its general form and its 
special mechanical structure; but other Laws 
can be imposed upon these Forces, while they 
operate through this Specific Organic Type, 
without interference with these, which will 
further modify their flow upon and through 
this Specific Device, as the Laws of the com- 

413 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals, 

position and of the inherent qualities of the 
material with which the Device is formed, 
whether that material is inorganic, chemical, 
or dead Organic, or living Physiological; but 
the effect as relates to Type, remains the same, 
and thus far, neither Artificial nor Natural 
composition changes the operations of these 
Forces of Nature^ which in either case are the 
same, in the degree that the Type is essentially 
the same; and all this applies to any other 
Type of Organic Device, and also to any com- 
bination of Types of Organic Device, and to 
their arrangement into any mutual Organic 
Relations, constituting any Organism; and if 
the Organic Devices are composed of chemical 
compounds, outside of their structural Organic 
qualities, their only powers and properties are 
chemical according to their own heredities, 
and if they are composed of living Organic 
Tissues, in addition to their functions as mere 
mechanical devices, not their forms, but the 
tissues of which they are composed possess 
their Specific Organic Heredities, with Organic 
Selections refined in proportion to the eleva- 
tion on the Organic Scale of the source from 
which they come, and these are tenacious and 
durable, according to the duration of the Or- 
ganic Action by which they were generated 
and evolved to their present qualities. 

All this flows spontaneously and irresistibly, 
from the immutable operations of the Laws 
of "Cause and Effect," in their unalterable 
relations which make "effect" the inevitable se- 
ll* 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

quence of "Cause" regardless of the "Cause" 
whether natural and spontaneous, or artificial, or 
accidental; which leaves Man entirely free to 
become a subordinate creator, as rapidly and as 
far as he can learn from Nature how to apply 
"Causes" which for Man also, unerringly 
produce their inherently inseparable effects, 
without ever requiring to be generated or 
applied by God Himself, or by His Angels, 
or by Man, or by Devil, or by Beast, or by 
Lightning, or by Solar Rays, or by Heat, or by 
Cold, or by anything, the only condition be- 
ing, the operation of an adequate Cause for 
every effect, and according to the Funda- 
mental Principles of Nature, the effect follows 
and goes with the Cause, inevitably every 
where and always ; and in this case, the 
Cause consists of the establishment of ade- 
quate Relations, between the Living Things 
involved and the surrounding Forces that rule 
their destinies, with means possessing the re- 
quirements for their operation in the man- 
ner desired, which establishment carries with 
itself inseparably the required Cause and 
Effect, which together then flow spontane- 
ously, as absolutely Natural results. 

More than a century ago, Franklin discov- 
ered that a metal rod planted in the Earth at- 
tracts latent forces from above, and a little 
later he further discovered, that by making 
the upper end of this metal rod terminate with 
several sharp pointed terminals, he could cause 
this rod to attract the same forces more free- 

415 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

ly and more strongly and from a greater dis- 
tance; and during the last fifty years, I have 
discovered why, and how this rod and its 
pointed terminals attract these forces, and how 
they produce these effects, and how by changes 
and modifications, they can as easily be made 
to operate in many other ways and to pro- 
duce many other effects, far more important 
than any that Franklin had in view in in- 
venting his lightning rod; and let it suffice 
here, to mention the simple fact that, the light- 
ning rod and its sharp pointed terminals, de- 
rive their attractive qualities from the oper- 
ation of the Natural Laws here referred to, 
and that their attraction is accompanied with 
a corresponding repulsion, not yet so well 
known as their attractive power, and that the 
lightning rod effects its attraction, which could 
be made far different and much greater, by 
operating as an Artificial Organic Device pro- 
jecting out of the ground, and its metallic 
pointed terminals operate as intensifying ter- 
minals, and the whole operates on the same 
principles, as a tall and slender thorn tree 
having but few spinous terminals in its top 
would, but in a modified way for want of 
roots, and more intensely in proportion to 
length and size, because of its substance being 
metallic, instead of being wood organic tissues. 
Man has often transformed the wild grape 
vine, out of its own Natural Type, into an- 
other, a hybrid, and a mostly Artificial Type, 
which now largely possesses the essential 

416 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

Typical features and the hereditary qualities 
of the higher Organic Type of the most ex- 
alted Deciduous Fruit Trees, while preserv- 
ing most of its Specific Organic Selections as 
a vine, which selections have been much im- 
proved and refined, by blending the Organic 
Type of the higher Deciduous Tree with the 
Type of the vine, in its new Artificial Organ- 
ism, by its transformation from a long slender 
vine, having an expanding terminal in the 
soil, and its opposite terminal ending its long 
body with a few ramifying smaller and 
pointed vines in the air, into nearly the same 
general form as the Deciduous Tree, in a short 
thick body, terminating with broad Root and 
Top terminals, each having many branching 
ramifications, much as the Deciduous Tree, 
which transformation has arisen wholly from 
repeated prunings of its ancestors and itself 
by its cultivator, while its other qualities have 
sprung from the budding and grafting and 
other culture, which it has received from nurse- 
rymen; and all the qualities which the new 
vine possesses, beyond those of the wild grape 
vine, were generated by the culture of Man, 
and are his own creatures. 

Thus, Man improves the grape vine, by 
transforming it from the humbler Type of the 
wild vine, to the highest Type of the most 
exalted Fruit Trees, in its general form which 
constitutes its Specific, Ruling Organic Type, 
which elevates it in the Organic Scale, with 
corresponding effects upon its Organic Selec- 

417 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

tions, and consequently upon its Fruit which 
is thereby made more abundant and delicious. 

With exact Organic correspondence, the 
blending of the Fundamental Organic Device 
of the Deciduous Tree with that of the Vine, 
has blended their functional powers and quali- 
ties, in the same Organic Device of the New 
Vine, which marks and constitutes its new 
Fundamental Organic Type ; and thus, the new 
functional operations of this Principal De- 
vice of the new Vine, have blended the func- 
tional operations of the Body, Top and Roots, 
the Ruling Organic Device of the Deciduous 
Tree, with those of the minor vineal Organic 
Devices, which compose the ramifications of the 
Top and of the Roots of new Deciduous Tree 
Vine with those of the tissues of the Original 
and the New Vine; so that the whole structure of 
the New Vine, with its functional powers and 
qualities, and with its Organic Selections, 
have largely become the same as in the De- 
ciduous Tree; and the blending of the Or- 
ganic Selections of many vines different in 
their degrees of evolution, into its ancestors 
and itself, by the budding and the grafting 
that in the course of transformation they have 
received, have modified and improved their 
qualities, and have preserved the Vine Organic 
Selections, in large preponderance in the New 
Vine, to be simply modified with improvements 
instead of being wholly transformed by the in- 
fluence of the higher Type of the Deciduous 
Tree, in the transformation of the original 

418 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 



Vine Type; and hence, the result in the New 
Vine, is that a preponderance of the Organic 
Type of the Deciduous Tree, and of its Pri- 
mary Functions, is blended with a preponder- 
ance of the Organic Selections and conse- 
quently of the minor and ultimate Functions 
of the many ancestral vines; which blending 
gives the New Hybrid Vine all its new Or- 
ganic powers and qualities, strictly according 
to the Natural Laws of Life, and from the 
hand of Man as their creator, by license 
of Nature; and in full compliance with the 
requirements of all the Laws involved, under 
the domination of Man, all the heredities of 
the Natural vines have been changed, and 
the new have been blended with the here- 
dities of the Deciduous Tree without grafting 
its tissues into the vine, and wholly by chang- 
ing the General form of the Original vine, 
and therein the Type of the Natural Vine, 
which gave the New Vine greater and more 
refined functional powers and greater frugality, 
which enable the New Vine to bear and 
to ripen an abundant crop of large delicious 
grapes, much superior to any which its wild 
ancestors could produce; and these finer quali- 
ties, of the higher Deciduous Tree, have been 
imported to the New Grape Vine, by simply 
changing its general form, and with this, the 
mechanical form of its Basic Organic Appa- 
ratus, and the inter-relations of its parts, from 
the Type of the Wild Grape Vine to the Type 
of the higher Deciduous Fruit Tree, and with- 

419 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

out ever blending the tissues or any of the 
Organic compounds of any kind of Deciduous 
Tree with the Organism of either the original 
or the New Grape Vine, either by budding or 
grafting, anything from either into the other, 
all the results of the transformation rising 
wholly and only from the transfiguration of 
the Vine, and consequently from the rise of its 
Typical Form in the Organic Scale. 

All things in Nature, arise from the gradual 
blending of the two unlike universal Diamag- 
netic Forces through the process of Evolu- 
tion, which is an unceasing transmutation of 
elements and matter and transformation of 
things, in progressively rising order, trending 
to higher states and greater perfection, being 
operated by means of all things and all rela- 
tions of things, co-operating in furtherance of 
the general Evolution, each performing a part 
corresponding with its station on the Ladder 
of Evolution, with powers proportional to its 
qualities that measure its importance to the 
whole, all forces, and all things inorganic and 
organic, ever operating as mutual servants, in 
serving the whole as agents operating the 
Creative Work by the guidance of the First 
Cause in the Supreme Power; and Man, the 
sum of all organic powers in Animated Na- 
ture, with a Mind being the Ultimate of all 
organic functions, with Intelligence being the 
most refined Ultimate of the most exalted or- 
ganic functions, by virtue of his attitude in 

420 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

the Organic Scale, in higher self, as Higher 
Man, is naturally the chief means, the General 
Agent, the Supreme Factor, in the General 
Evolution within his native domain; and ac- 
cordingly, to Higher Man, the God of Nature 
has delegated the domination of Evolution in 
his Sphere, and all Creative Powers that do 
not rise above his natural station, which en- 
able him to transform, to improve all living 
things in his domain, and through higher Evo- 
lution, to animate inanimate matter, and to 
create higher species of living things, from 
the tissues and Ultimates of all that have been 
spontaneously generated without his agency; 
and hence, Higher Man is a real Creator. 

Since all Creation demonstrates in every 
thing, that what has so long been called Creat- 
ing, that all that which the multitudes believe 
was made in six mundane days, by an act of 
the Omnipotent, called "Creation" is really the 
Evolution of Diamagnetic, Primary, Unlike 
Forces, into gases : and gases into water : and 
water with Solar Force into earthly matter : and 
water with Terrestrial and Solar Forces into 
Animated Nature, by a slow progressive pro- 
cess of Transmutation, through endless sallies 
of the pulsations of Universal Throb, which 
shows Omniscient Omnipotence far beyond the 
conceptions of Orthodox thinkers; and since 
all the evidences of Nature in every direction 
prove that this mind overpowering natural as- 
semblage of things, is gradually compounded 
and refined and raised in the state of being by 
421 



Man Creates New Plants and Animals. 

infinite evolutive rising grades, it follows that 
in all the improvements that man generates by 
culture in Living Things, both vegetable and 
animal, in the same sense and degree as apply 
to their rise from nothingness to the stages 
of Evolution in which he first finds them, he 
is really and naturally the creator of their 
more exalted Organic States, because he ap- 
plies the Causes, and the effects follow ; and for 
the same reasons, that he creates the Causes, 
which generate the effects, he is truly the cre- 
ator of all Artificial Organisms which he con- 
structs with inanimate matter, and that he ani- 
mates by inducing the Natural Forces to play 
through them by means of Artificial Organic 
Devices, which applies to the almost endless 
genera and tribes of machines of all sizes and 
powers that he constructs; and the same evi- 
dences also clearly show, that if he will only 
preserve, improve, and earnestly apply his best 
faculties in freedom from all superstitious 
trend, the time is near, when as a dignified and 
worthy subaltern of the Supreme Creator, he 
will create Organisms with much higher grades 
of Animation than he has yet created, and next 
in rank to many of the higher Living things 
that he knows; and all Nature clearly shows, 
that in so doing, he can best serve and glorify 
his own Creator, and that he can thus be most 
useful in this Universal System, in which Life 
exists only to foster and evolve and refine all 
things to higher states, under the direction of 
the Infinite Designer of the Stupendous Whole ! 

422 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees. 

The cultivated Strawberry Plant of to-day, 
is one of the agricultural Creatures of Man, 
which has been brought into existence in the 
same manner as the vine tree just referred to, 
with similar results in fruition, through like 
blending of the Organic Principles of the vine 
and of the Deciduous Tree; not by grafting, 
but by transforming the Type of the Basic 
Organic Apparatus of the strawberry vine, to 
the general form of the fruit-bearing Decidu- 
ous Tree, by persistent pruning of the Roots 
and Branches of the strawberry vine to the 
tree form, by cultivating the soil in which 
the new strawberry Plant is grown, and by 
constant pruning of its creeping branches to 
preclude their reaching the ground and their 
interlocking from Plant to- Plant. 

Thus husbandmen have gradually trans- 
formed the delicate, wild strawberry vine 
creeping on the ground, into a vigorous Erect 
Plant, having a large and stout body with 
broadly expanding roots and top made up of 
ramifying branches at both extremities, mak- 
ing the general form of the new strawberry 
Plant similar to that of an apple, or pear, or 
orange tree, which amounts to that of a minia- 
ture Deciduous Tree; and thus, the slender and 
long creeping roots, stem and branches of the 
typical Organic Device of the wild strawberry 

423 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees. 

vine, are together converted into the general 
form of the typical Organic Device of the 
higher Deciduous Tree, both of which typical 
Devices, per se, constitute the Ruling Organic 
Apparatuses of these unlike vegetable Organ- 
isms ; and thus, without alteration of the minor 
vineal Organic Devices which in superposi- 
tions compose the ramifications of its roots and 
top, otherwise than by repeated pruning, the 
wild strawberry vine as a whole is transformed 
into a dwarf Deciduous Tree. 

Man is virtually the creator of this new 
Dwarf Strawberry Tree, which constitutes a 
new Species of Plants, which without his 
Art would not exist; because, from the tissues 
of the wild strawberry vine he has formed a 
purely Artificial Organic Device, which under 
the Natural Laws is the same, or equivalent to 
that which constitutes the Ruling Organic Ap- 
paratus of the typical fruit-bearing Deciduous 
Tree ; and in so doing, he has blended thisArti- 
Hcial Ruling Organic Device of the Deciduous 
Tree with the minor Organic Devices, the tis- 
sues, the heredities and the Organic Selections 
of the creeping wild Strawberry vine, which 
when put together in the vegetating Organism 
of the Strawberry Plant, blend the Ruling 
Functions of the Deciduous Tree with the 
Minor Functions and the Organic Selections 
of the Strawberry vine, which constitute this 
new Species, nay, this new Genus of Plant, this 
little Dwarf Strawberry Tree. 

This new miniature Strawberry Tree, as a 

424 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees. 

whole, throbs with vegetating pulsations aris- 
ing from the functional Operations of a Rul- 
ing Organic Apparatus of the Deciduous Tree 
Type, which Man has created with the organic 
tissues of the feeble wild strawberry vine, 
without destroying its Minor Functions or its 
Heredities; and, this Ruling Deciduous Tree 
Pulsation animates strawberry vine tissues and 
Minor Organic Devices and Organic Selections, 
which makes the little Strawberry Tree a 
hybrid between artificial and natural, and be- 
tween a Deciduous Tree and a Strawberry 
Vine; its Organism, is primarily impelled by 
a Ruling Artificial Organic Device of the high- 
est Type, while consisting of vineal tissues, and 
while all its lower functions are impelled by 
Natural Minor Organic Devices formed of 
vineal tissues having Organic Selections and 
Heredities of lower grade in the Organic Scale, 
and specific to a lower order of creeping vine; 
which hybrid nature, therefore amounts to a 
low Order of Vegetable Organism impelled and 
ruled by the highest Order of Artificial Basic 
Organic Apparatus, begotten by Man's creating 
direction; and correspondingly, the functional 
results of this dwarf Strawberry Tree in its 
fruition, blend those of the Deciduous Tree 
and of the Wild Strawberry vine, as follows : 
The Wild Strawberry vine is not very pro- 
lific, and bears fruit but a short time annually, 
and its fruit is small, but very red and very 
delicious, when perfectly ripe ; whereas, the 
new Strawberry tree-like Plant is very prolific, 

425 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees. 

and bears fruit for a long time annually under 
good culture, and its fruit is very large, and 
pale, and not delicious, and in its flesh and 
taste is similar to the large fruit of cultivated 
Deciduous Trees of the highest Species; and 
this dwarf tree, bearing hybrid Strawberries, 
bears an abundance of large fruit having a 
Strawberry flavor, much like the apple and 
pear tree, and larger in proportion to size of 
tree, and much as the fruit of these larger 
trees would be when very ripe if also having a 
Strawberry flavor, while still retaining its 
Strawberry form; which clearly shows, a com- 
plete blending of the characteristics of the 
fruits of the higher Deciduous Trees with those 
of the fruit of the Wild Strawberry Vine, and 
such as can arise only from the perfect blend- 
ing of their functions, which by clear il- 
lustration proves such blending, notwithstand- 
ing its occurrence without either grafting or 
budding, showing the blending of functions and 
fruition without blending of tissues, from simp- 
ly blending the mechanical forms of higher with 
those of lower Types of Organic Devices, and 
by thus giving the Domination of the lower to 
the higher Types of Organic Device. 

These facts show, that the pruning of the 
Wild Strawberry vine in the form of the 
Deciduous Tree, thus transforming its Ruling 
Organic Device without interfering with its 
other Heredities, without inserting foreign 
grafts or buds in its tissues to alter its Or- 
ganic Selections, really evolves it to a higher 

426 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees. 

grade in the Organic Scale, artificially, notwith- 
standing its tenacious hereditary trend to creep 
on the soil; and while it is true that when its 
culture is abandoned, it tends to involution to 
the Original wild trailing vine, experience has 
clearly shown that in this, and in all other 
plants, sufficiently persistent culture, can trans- 
form Heredities and Organic Selections com- 
pletely, and can impose the new Organic quali- 
ties with the greatest degrees of tenacity, which 
are as durable as possible to any, under the 
Natural Laws; and hence, it is clear, that all 
the evolutive creations of Art, are as effective 
and durable as Nature permits, because Man as 
subordinate Intelligence, is delegated a supple- 
mental creator, as one of the agents, and 
among subordinates as the Principal Factor in 
the further evolution of the Earth! 

With a clear understanding of these Natural 
Principles and a close adherence thereto, there 
can be no limit to Man's transformation of 
living vegetable and animal organisms in types 
and all qualities, in any way that his necessi- 
ties may require; thus, he can improve all 
species to which he has access that are large 
enough to manage and create any number of 
new species, and impart to all of them more 
intense vitality and stronger rising trends, 
which he can effect in many ways, by the 
blending of types, tissues and ultimates, from 
different species, tribes and genera, as the na- 
tures of the organisms and circumstances re- 

427 



Man Creates Strawberry Trees, 

quire; thus, he may at will exalt or degrade, 
either or both sides of his hybrid creatures, 
or he can create new species rising far above 
all the species blended in their Organizations, 
and he can effect any part or all of this, on 
the simple condition of compliance with these 
Laws with sufficient persistence; and without 
limit, these blendings may be compounded and 
re-compounded, with corresponding Organic 
results, in new species more intensely ani- 
mated, having progressively stronger rising 
trends, and yielding more refined ultimates. 

Man can thus transform, refine and raise to 
higher states, all Terrestrial Animation to 
which he has access ; and by his direct creation 
of things animated with Chemical Forces, or- 
ganized with inanimate matter, he is changing 
climatic forces to stronger evolving trends ; and 
by these mechanical creatures, and by his cre- 
ating new species of living things in the man- 
ner here referred to, without heed or knowl- 
edge of these Laws, he has already for a long 
time, been unwittingly transforming his 
earthly abode to a more exalted state, into a 
virtual paradise in comparison to its past 
condition, wholly per force of the Universal 
Trend ; how much more he could accomplish 
in the same direction, as a subordinate creator, 
by implicit, intelligent obedience to the guid- 
ance of the Omnipotent Hand! 



428 



Man Creates New Trees, cNjFtto 
Flolfoering Wants, cNgw Animals* 

Man, as a subordinate, as the Agent of his 
Creator, creates almost endless kinds of Arti- 
ficial Organisms in the forms of machines, to 
grandly effect many of his most important pur- 
poses, and by transformation virtually creates 
many kinds of Living Organisms, both vege- 
table and animal, which without his subordin- 
ate creative agency would not exist, and prob- 
ably would never have existed on earth, which 
subordinate creations essentially form new 
Species of plants and animals, in all their prin- 
cipal and most important characteristics. 

Man transforms most of the wild, and 
scantily fructifying fruit trees of the forest, 
and the wild and delicate flowering plants of 
the plain and of the field, into abundantly 
productive fruit trees bearing many kinds o* 
delicious fruit, and into prolific and large 
flower bearing plants, yielding many kinds of 
beautiful and fragrant flowers, and giving 
many improved Organic results, which are 
never, and which cannot be produced by the 
wild species from which they sprung ; and Man 
is really the creator of all these new species, 
which would never have existed if his Art 
had not altered and blended the Living Or- 
ganisms of their ancestors, into other general 
forms of new and higher Organic Types, which 

429 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals. 

as mechanical structures, now constitute new 
Types of Organic Devices and Organisms of 
his own generation, the irrepressible functions 
of which now give the more exalted Organic 
results, which he has thus unwittingly secured 
by plying an Art which he has learned 
wholly from an empiricism, which never gave 
him the first glimpses of the Natural Laws 
involved, though his total ignorance of the 
operations of these Laws never in the least 
degree hindered him from obtaining the effects 
due in exact correspondence with the causes, 
which he thus empirically generated and put in 
operation; and Man has in the same empiric 
manner, and according to the same Laws, and 
on the Same General Principles, largely 
transformed the wild animals of the forest, 
into many new and improved Species of 
domestic animals, also by blending their Or- 
ganic natures, through the blending of their 
Seminal Ultimates, in cross breeding; and he 
has also, according to the same Laws, on the 
same Principles, transformed many plants, 
both for his Gardens and his Parks, by blend- 
ing their floral and seminal Ultimates, and in 
all this, his ignorance of the Laws and of 
Principles, through the operations of which 
he secured all these effects, has never in the 
least affected the inseparable relations of 
"Cause and Effect" and he has unerringly se- 
cured all the effects, for which he has em- 
pirically learned to generate and establish 

430 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals. 

causes; and his ignorance, or his wisdom, 
can never in any way or degree, alter the 
operations of Natural Forces, otherwise than 
as it disqualifies, or qualifies him, for cre- 
ating, or for removing Cause; and thus, there- 
fore Man can become a creator of Causes, and 
with these, of Effects, in proportion as he can 
learn the requirements of Nature, and how 
to comply with them, for the generation of 
the Causes, which per se, constitute the ad- 
vance parts of the Effects to follow; and as 
far as he can learn how to establish Rela- 
tions between things, or between Ruler and 
Ruled, which per se, are causes, adequate to 
and exactly corresponding with the Effects 
desired, he will unerringly reap all that is due, 
and all that Nature permits to be effected by 
the Causes which he thus creates, and with 
absolute infallibility; and Man may thus en- 
large his creative powers, as a subordinate 
creator, for all eternity, without the least dan- 
ger of ever transcending the free permission 
and the positive command to progress, which 
are together embodied, in his having been en- 
dowed with a reasoning Mind, capable of the 
highest Intellectual Faculties, which evidently 
as Nature points out, was imparted for inces- 
sant improvement and constant use, to the ut- 
most of its capabilities, without the possibility 
of trespassing on forbidden domain, and 
without infraction of the Natural Laws, and 

431 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals. 

without the possibility of his infringing on the , 
exclusive Creative Rights of Deity! 

The evidences of Nature contradict the 
fanatical Ideas, that God specially directs In- 
dividual destiny and every occurrence on 
Earth, or grants special favors, or suspends 
the operations of Natural Laws ; and that Man 
is here only to be occupied with himself and 
his hereafter, and that his duties are to be 
neutral here, and to insult his Omniscient 
Creator with stupidly cringing adoration and 
adulation, to tender blasphemous blarney, as 
the price of impossible eternal favors, and 
to degrade his Intellectual Endowments, to 
tendering to God, offending stupidity, in lieu 
of the Intelligent service, which their posses- 
sion imply; and the whole face of Nature pro- 
claims, that every power, every function, in 
everything, both inanimate and animate, every 
heredity and instinct, and every faculty in 
Animated Nature, is a different phase and de- 
gree of the same Forces, tending to the same 
General Evolution of Nature, under the same 
Omniscient Guidance, impelled by the same 
Omnipotent Power; and that, in all this, noth- 
ing fails, except what depends on Man's In- 
telligence, and that this fails only in the main, 
and only because of the stupid creeds which 
mislead his ambition and his efforts; and that, 
every Force, every Function, every Instinct, 
every Faculty, every Inherent Quality, in every 
thing, is a Creative Agent, a Factor whose 

432 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants i New Animals. 

innate tendency leads to perform an indispen- 
sable tributary part, in the evolution of the 
whole, and that this inherent tendency, is a part 
of the irresistible General Impulse, embodied 
in a specific compound of one or the other, 
of the two Infinities of the Unlike compounds, 
of the two opposite Fundamental Diamag- 
netic Forces, Impelling all Creation; and that 
these Forces are operating as they have always 
operated in the past, and as they will always 
operate in future, the further Evolution of this 
Terrestrial Globe, and of all its belongings, 
with Man as its superior Organic Being, 
who in involving in his nature all the Or- 
ganic Means of terrestrial Animated Nature, 
possesses therein the greatest diversity of pow- 
ers, and the sum of all Organic attributes, in 
the most exalted faculties, and consequently is 
therein given the greatest prerogative, as a sub- 
ordinate creator, with creative powers limited 
within the bounds of the general draft of the 
Earth's Specific Evolution. 

Every plant and every animal on the Earth 
and in its waters, by its specific functions, im- 
pelled by its inherent intrinsic tendencies and 
necessities, performs a work, which while 
providing for its own existence creates a cause 
for another effect, and which, since Cause and 
Effect are different parts of the same thing, 
thereby also creates that effect; and thus, the 
aquatic throngs create Islands and Continents, 
with the results of their living functions 

433 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals, 

through which they first serve themselves, and 
teeming terrestrial life fertilizes, cultivates, 
upturns and further evolves these Islands and 
Continents, in like manner; and thus, every 
order of living things, does a part, which is 
as indispensable as any other, and which no 
other can do, so that all are, co-operating 
creators, evolving the general plan of the 
Directing, Supreme Creator; and hence all are 
alike, applying Nature's Laws and Forces to 
Nature's General Purpose and End, each in a 
specific sphere, and in a special manner; and 
the Instincts, which unerringly lead the Ant, 
the Wasp, the Bee, and the Bird, to build 
their abodes with geometrical precision, are 
parts of the Sublime Ultimate Force, which 
evolves from refining Living Functions, which 
in greater flow from greater sources, consti- 
tutes Mind in Man, and which in different 
degrees, according to the elevation of its Or- 
ganic Source, flows in different guise from 
every living Organism, and which in each 
Animated Thing, is a different phase and de- 
gree of the Omniscience which Directs the 
whole, according to the mandates of the Su- 
preme Omniscient Source, emanations from 
which are thus flowing through all Actions, 
and each of which consequently, within its 
domain, is unerring in the direction of its 
special trend, so far as relates to all normal 
impulses, all which, may be, and are reversed, 
under retrograde control; and therefore, in 

434 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants j New Animals. 

Man, in whom are involved all the Organic 
Means, and consequently in whom is found 
the paramount source of this Divine Organic 
Force, from which his Reason flows, exists 
the sum of Creative Impulse and power, the 
most unerring on Earth, when guided by the 
normal How of that Sublime Organic Ultimate, 
which when quite untrammeled by superstition, 
and improved by the right, by a Natural Cul- 
ture, always directs with the Universal Trend. 

Therefore, superstitious individuals and na- 
tions create nothing, invent nothing, which 
their necessities as animals do not command, 
and every advance must be made, and every 
important mundane Creation is effected, by a 
free thinking Mind; and every advance is im- 
possible, to every Slavish Human Being, who 
sees no more worthy task, than to implore 
mercy from an Infinite Tyrant, and who finds 
no Godly use here for his Intellectual En- 
dowments, and who deems himself the creature 
of an Infinite Fiend, and who believes that he 
was born for tyranny here, and for torture 
during all Eternity ! 

It is only that which is dominated by human 
beings having such degraded, distorted and 
unnatural views of God, and of His Creation, 
and who superstitiously ignore the Natural 
Laws operating here, and who imagine that 
chance, or the laws of monsters of their own 
minds' creation, rule their destinies, that goes 
so badly and all wrong in this World; and it 

435 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants ^ New Animals. 

is only such philosophies as are built on such 
heathen foundations, that beget wars and 
murders and all crimes, and that foster the 
destruction of human life in thousands of 
needless ways, and that permk the ravages of 
Disease and its consequent misery; and all 
that, which emanates from a better and a more 
Natural philosophy, goes better and to the 
contrary of all this, and is the counterpoise 
of this, which though apparently not in pre- 
ponderance, yet by its superior power main- 
tains the average supremacy, and which 
wholly by the superlative qualities of its 
Force, impels the onward Evolution of the 
World, by slow degrees; and all of Nature, 
which is left out of the control of vitiated 
reason, as in the wilds of uninhabited regions, 
and in the seas of the World, is unfalteringly 
obeying the general Impulse, to progressive 
Evolution; and in terrestrial regions that are 
uninhabited by Man, and in the Seas where 
Man has very little control, and everywhere 
out of Man's domain, every living thing both 
vegetable and animal, on land or in water, 
is performing its part, without retrogression by 
war or disease; and excepting only the inter- 
ference of the greater operations of the Uni- 
versal Forces, in equilibrating dangerous 
(elibrae) for the general good, and the inter- 
ference of Man, in these terrestrial and aquatic 
regions, all organic forms, rise and fall natur- 
ally, and both in their rise and in their fall, 

436 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ Neiv Animals. 

meet the ends of their existence, without 
falling prematurely by disease, before the end 
of their being can be reached; and if not for 
the devourment of the inferior by the su- 
perior, organic life in wild regions would be- 
come a self-stifling, living mass, and the waters 
would become so solid with animated things, 
that they could no longer find the means of 
subsistence, and they would thereby soon be 
exterminated; and thus, because they cannot 
violate the laws of their being, and because they 
have no false theories to give them unnatural 
and pernicious habits, to generate disease in 
them, nor to cause them to medicate to gener- 
ate more disease, and to degenerate them, and 
to make every little ill fatal, and because they 
have no superstitions to cause them to be mis- 
erable, and to make their living useless to them- 
selves and a nuisance to their fellows, they en- 
joy ecstatic existence, and they are happy to 
perform the evolutive functions which are as- 
signed to them; and therefore, as an indispens- 
able measure of universal economy, mutual de- 
vourment was Omnisciently provided, for the 
majority of low orders of Living Things, and 
mutual destruction for higher animals when 
more impulsive than rational, and self destruc- 
tion for human beings who fail to see the noble 
aim for their existence, and who are hurled 
into retrogression by the reverse of Anima- 
tion's Process ; and it is thus, to ever maintain 
fresh and vigorous functioning, from below all 

437 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals. 

the way up the Ladder of Organic Evolution. 
Man, per se, the quintessence of all grades 
of Organic Devices and Functions, living in 
higher self by the effluence of their combined 
Ultimates, and enjoying the sum of all terres- 
trial Animation in its sublimity, in a Mind 
capable of reasoning and weighing and com- 
paring all the evidences arising from the oper- 
ations of Nature, and of tracing the Relations 
of "Cause and Effect" without aim or design 
higher than selfishness, by virtue of the irre- 
pressible trend of these Intellectual Endow- 
ments only, has unwittingly become the crea- 
tor of many wonderful things already, which 
without his intention powerfully impel general 
Evolution, by civilizing and enlightening bar- 
baric nations more rapidly than they could be 
otherwise, and by raising the ambitions of 
all races of men to general activity, which 
likewise must also serve to foster Evolution, 
even if no other way than through selfishness ; 
and Man has succeeded in this, exactly in pro- 
portion as he has evaded the snares and the 
shackles of the degrading slavery of supersti- 
tion and ignorance, and at the same rate as 
he has freed himself from the chains of faith 
in incongruous philosophies, and as he has 
learned to adopt the guidance of stern reason- 
ing in all things; and now, with all the 
Forces of Nature in harness, at his command, 
let him divest himself entirely of the thral- 
dom of all heathenish superstition, and of all 

438 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants j New Animals. 

its traces in dark creeds, and let him look 
to Nature for all lessons, as to possibilities, 
as demonstrated in its infallible operations, 
and let him exert his utmost faculties in learn- 
ing therefrom, how to further employ the 
Natural Forces, to serve exalted purposes, ac- 
cording to consonant designs, and he will 
find that he has only begun his career as a sub- 
ordinate creator; and he will thereby learn, 
as he should have known long ago, and as he 
would surely have learned if not for Idolatrous 
faiths, that his higher endowments were be- 
stowed upon him for creative purposes, and 
that to be given them, is an absolute com- 
mand from their Giver to use them to their 
utmost capacity, and thus to enlarge them by 
exercise, and by training, and to ever draw 
on them, for every new creation which they 
can supply, with continual improvement; and 
when he adopts strict reasoning as his guide, 
and thus applies his greatest intellectual facul- 
ties, he will find that Mind is power to con- 
trol, to enlist and to guide the operations of 
Universal Forces, to any laudable ends, and 
that to enlist their operations in any possible 
manner, only requires to fix the naturally in- 
exorable conditions. 

Man is just beginning to awaken from his 
superstitious night-mares, in which he saw 
glory only in barbarous war, and monsters 
ruling his destiny, to learn that great creative 
powers more worthy of his ambition have been 

439 



Man Creates New Trees, New 
Flowering Plants^ New Animals. 

delegated to his intelligence, which he is just 
beginning to employ in creating things that he 
animates with chemical vitalities from the sur- 
rounding forces, which to his great astonish- 
ment perform most wonderful functions of the 
utmost importance to his progressive existence, 
and he cannot realize the fulness of his crea- 
tive prerogative until he fully arouses from his 
idolatrous dreams and lethargy, to learn the 
dignity of his station in Nature. 

Thus, Man will find that his field as a 
subordinate creator, is limited only by his 
knowledge of the Natural Laws, and of the 
conditions on which they will serve with their 
unlimited power; and that, by increasing his 
familiarity therewith, he can proportionately 
enlarge his creative domain, and that he can 
thus virtually transform the World, by chang- 
ing its climates and everything ruled thereby, 
as he has already begun, and that his World 
making powers, are really as much greater 
than those of the Island building coral, as his 
station in the Organic Scale is higher, and as 
his Endowments are more refined; and he 
will thus progressively learn, that God can be 
served only by the best employment of every 
gift which he has received s in serving self and 
his kind, according to His Omniscient Design, 
with all the Forces at his command, and that 
the best guide to this service, is the spon- 
taneous, unhindered and normal pointing of 
that Principle Divine, in the Mind ! 

440 



X 



Sensitiveness. 



In every Living Organism, including that of 
Man, sensitiveness is the Index, the Meter of 
the quality of the existing living process, 
and can arise only from the intensity of vital 
force, or from the refinement of Vitality, or 
from both together. 

While Man, as other animals, from many 
causes suffers excrutiating pain, and many 
mental agonies to which other animals are not 
susceptible, all his sufferings, physical and 
mental, arise from and belong to his higher 
Organic nature, to that part of his Being which 
rises above the highest orders of vegetable 
Organism; and all his sensations, are acute 
in proportion to the exaltation of the parts of 
his Organism from which they spring; and 
the sensitiveness of every part of his Being, 
corresponds with its refinement, and its super- 
structural distance from the Primary Organic 
Apparatus that maintains the life of the whole, 
by supplying Crude Organic Force to be in- 
tensified and refined through the system of su- 
perposed Organic Devices that feed and im- 
pel the higher Organism, and the acuteness of 
every impression is proportional to the inten- 
sity and the refinement of the Vital Force that 
animates the part from which it springs ; and 
hence, the most sensitive parts are those that 
belong to the highest relations of the Organ- 

441 



Sensitiveness. 



ism, and therefore are the most highly super- 
posed Organic Devices that perform the most 
intensely vivified and the most refined func- 
tions, as the sensory nerves that impart the 
senses of feeling, tasting, hearing, seeing, 
speaking, etc., which belong to the highest 
Organic relations, in higher superposition than 
the Organic Devices that compose the motor 
system, which they rule as inferiors; and 
hence, the Mind which is the functional Ulti- 
mate of the nervous system, the highest super- 
posed in the human Organism, is the very 
essence of sensitiveness and susceptibility. 

When by any cause, the functions of the 
highest superposed Organic Devices are abol- 
ished or suspended, Man lives as the Tree, 
vegetates without sensations, knowledge, or 
emotions, as any Plant, and his lower Or- 
ganism, which is as strictly vegetable in na- 
ture and functions as that of the higher De- 
ciduous Tree, and of the next Type above it, 
supplies the Crude Organic Force by which 
the whole of Man lives, but it does not possess 
the attributes of sensation any more than the 
Tree, and it is susceptible to no other im- 
pressions than the vitalizing or devitalizing in- 
fluences that arise from its proximal Pairing 
Relations, with external forces and within it- 
self, the same as all other vegetating Organ- 
isms ; and the organic superstructure, super- 
added to this Basic Organic Apparatus, sup- 
plies all sensations and all other susceptibili- 
ties, and all else that belongs to Man's Organ- 

442 



Sensitiveness. 



ism and its superstructural functions, may be 
wanting from congenital defects in many de- 
grees, or may after having existed, be im- 
paired, suspended, or destroyed in all de- 
grees, without effecting the Primary Functions, 
excepting only so much as may thereby be 
effected in precluding the necessary ministra- 
tion to the Fundamental Organic Apparatus to 
maintain its own functions, which also must 
end when indispensable conditions cease to 
exist ; and hence, Man lives in all degrees, as a 
mere ambulating vegetable, or as an Intellec- 
tual Being superposed on Vegetable Life; and 
therefore in all degrees, he is an imbecile, a 
lunatic, a paralytic, a drone, a restless worker, 
a mental blank, a reasoner, a higher Intellectual 
Being, in proportion as he only vegetates, or as 
an abundant supply of vegetating force is in- 
tensified and refined in his Organism. 

In Man, there are three different Organic 
spheres in superposition : the whole of the 
Vegetable, the whole of the Animal, and the 
■first stage of the Intellectual; and by failure 
of the superstructural functions and endow- 
ments of his Organism, from the highest at- 
tainable Intellectual State, he sinks in all de- 
grees, into a mere brute, as illustrated in liquor 
and drug habits, in imbecility, intoxication, 
and insanity ; and from any Intellectual or 
Animal State, he lowers to any degree of 
lower intensity and refinement of vitality, down 
to mere vegetating life, with less faculties 



443 



Sensitiveness. 



than the highly vitalized Tree, as illustrated 
in Intoxication and in all other forms of nar- 
cotism, and in all comatose and cataleptic 
conditions; and Man's condition, according to 
the force and the directions of the influences 
that bear on his Being, oscillates between the 
highest Intellectual condition that he has at- 
tained and that of the Deciduous Tree, slowly 
or rapidly, or falls suddenly from the highest 
to the lowest of these attitudes in Animated 
Nature, according to what parts of his Or- 
ganism are vivified or devitalized and in what 
degrees; but, he is not, can not be, what was 
evidently intended that he should be, without 
first being intensely vivified in all his Organic 
parts, in which condition only can he exer- 
cise and enjoy all the higher attributes that 
belong to his most exalted nature, which 
stands on a Pedestal involving all vegetable 
and animal Life below his Organism in or- 
ganic stamp, from which his Reason Springs 
as an Ultimate. 

Then, in his highest normal attitude, vivi- 
fied to maximum in all his parts, his suscep- 
tibilities to excrutiating pain and ecstatic 
pleasure are the greatest, his desires and emo- 
tions then run to the greatest extremes; and 
hence, his disappointments, shocks, reverses, are 
then the most painfully effective, and his an- 
guish then runs to a corresponding extreme; 
and Man feels every impression made on his 
higher organism, in proportion as he is vital- 
ized, and no more, and his susceptibilities and 

444 



Sensitiveness. 



sensations are blunted in proportion as he is 
devitalized, and they end when the functions 
of the higher Organism are arrested. 

Therefore, Man feels only in proportion as 
he Lives intensely, in his higher self, in the 
human Part of his Organism, in proportion 
as the Organic Devices in his Organism which 
rise above those found in the Organism of the 
Deciduous Tree, perform their higher func- 
tions in imparting sensitive susceptibilities, ris- 
ing above such as belong to vegetation; and 
Man's sensitiveness, is always proportional to 
the rise of the Vital Force that animates him, 
above that animating the highest Tree or Plant, 
and it sinks into insensibility, as the vital 
process by which he lives, lowers to that of 
simple vegetation; but, accordingly his feel- 
ings, which rise from his higher Organism, 
while within certain degrees guiding him to 
necessities of life, to sustain an intensely vivi- 
fied condition in his Organism, do not, can 
not inform him, as to the condition of the 
Basic Vegetating Apparatus by which he Lives 
fundamentally, as to the functional perform- 
ance of this Apparatus supplying Crude Or- 
ganic Force, from which all higher Forces in 
his higher Organism must rise; consequently, 
his feelings do not, can not tell him, how 
strongly he lives in his lower Organism, how 
great is the Fundamental supply of Organic 
Force from which he Lives ; and they can tell 
him only when the higher processes of his 
Life are opposed or interrupted, never of his 



445 



Sensitiveness. 



real condition, whether he is recovering from 
some organic difficulty, or whether he is dying, 
nor how long he has to live, in any other way 
than by the degree of general animation that 
he constantly enjoys, which is only an assur- 
ance of no immediate danger from disease, but 
this can not show him how nearly the Foun- 
tain is exhausted, the drying up of which ends 
all further possibility of Organic Existence; 
and therefore, Man has no more notice of his 
death, than of his birth, and both are naturally 
beyond his sphere of control, knowledge and 
concern, his part not being to be born or to 
die, but to Live, fully up to all the possibilities 
of his endowments, according to the Creative 
Design made evident in his nature. 

Let Man Live up to this grand supernal 
Design, then with the poet, feel : "The Hand 
that brought me here, can take me hence I" 

Man is most anxious, often most miserable 
when he is most alive, though he is made de- 
spondent, desperate to suicide, by any devital- 
izing cause while his vital process retains suf- 
ficient force for self assertion; yet his pain, 
physical or mental, his anguish, are greatest 
when he is most alive, and they diminish with 
his loss of vitality, regardless of the cause of 
his devitalization; and contrary to our educa- 
tion, and to the trend of human Ideas from 
the beginning, pain, discomfort, physical or 
mental distress, never arise, can not spring 
directly from, can not belong to disease, nor 
be parts of anything that opposes Life, or 

446 



Sensitiveness. 



that is destroying vitality, since all sensations 
arise from the higher functions of the higher 
Organic Devices of a Living Organism. 

Remember ! Symptoms, do not, can not arise 
from Disease, but they belong to the side of 
Life, and are all impelled by the Living Pro- 
cess; they simply indicate that Life is in a 
struggle against the Process of Disease, and 
they run high in proportion to the vigorous- 
ness with which Life defends itself and op- 
poses the progress of disease, and their acute- 
ness simply index the severity of the struggle 
between Life and Disease; and they end, with 
the struggle between these two antagonists, 
as one or the other is vanquished, either in 
cure or death of the part involved, in cure, if 
Life conquers, then to resurrect whenever the 
same conflict occurs again, or permanently in 
paralysis or death of a part or of the whole, 
if and when Disease is victorious. 

Disease is a contest, between the Physiolog- 
ical Process of Life and the Chemical Process 
of Disease and Death ; and this contest once 
existing, the symptoms which index the op- 
posing force of Life, in order that Life suc- 
ceed in effecting a cure, must rise with the 
rising force of Life until the disease is over- 
powered, when they subside as Life's con- 
quest advances, and they end when Life's vic- 
tory is made complete ; but, all symptoms also 
subside as disease progresses, if Life is con- 
quered, and they end permanently in death 
when Life is destroyed; and in both cases, 

447 



Sensitiveness. 



the symptoms subside and disappear simply 
because the conflict is ended. 

Perfect health has no symptoms, neither has 
complete death; but intermediate states, in 
which health and death are in opposing con- 
test, symptoms arise which are as severe as the 
contest, ending with it, regardless of which 
combustive process is the victor. 

Hence, symptoms rise as Life's resistance 
rises to conquest, as illustrated in Diaductive 
Cures; and they are low and indistinct, in 
proportion as Life's resistance is feeble, as 
illustrated in typhoid diseases, and after dis- 
ease has conquered the opposition of Life and 
has made great progress, as illustrated in the 
last stages of acute disease; and in all cases, 
symptoms lower in proportion as either Life 
or Disease is vanquished, and then they end 
in Death or Cure and can not end otherwise. 

Symptoms are more acute and painful, in 
proportion as the parts attacked by Disease 
are higher in the Organic Relations of the hu- 
man Organism; and accordingly, when the 
Nervous system which is the highest super- 
posed system involved in the human Organ- 
ism, is attacked by Disease, as in cerebritis, 
meningitis, etc., the symptoms are most violent, 
and when inflammations involve peripheral 
nerves which are the highest superposed Or- 
ganic Devices and the extreme external term- 
inals of the nervous system, in which Vital 
force is most intensified and refined, the symp- 
toms are most painful, until the vitality of 

448 



Sensitiveness. 



these nervous terminals is conquered, as illus- 
trated by the extreme pain of pleurisy, neu- 
ralgia, toothache, etc.; whereas, on the con- 
trary, Disease attacks and destroys the Or- 
ganic Parts constituting the Primary Organic 
Apparatus of the human Organism which im- 
pels the vegetating process of life, without giv- 
ing rise to alarming symptoms or painful sen- 
sations, except as the progress of the Disease 
involves parts of the Nervous System, as illus- 
trated by the progress of all chronic Organic 
Diseases, which in their tendencies are abso- 
lutely fatal, and quite beyond the control of 
any kind of Medication. 

Hence, as witnessed by every physician in 
active Practice, in disease (not in injuries) 
those who are most alarmed, are the most alive 
and in the least immediate danger of death, 
whereas those who are the most devitalized, 
the nearest the grave and in the greatest im- 
mediate danger of Death, are the least alarmed 
and the most unconcerned, and many of these 
can not be convinced of being in peril. 

Hence, while our feelings, in the main, are 
trustworthy guides to our necessities and re- 
liable monitors against ordinary dangers dur- 
ing health, they can not tell us our real con- 
dition in disease. 

How gracious a Providence! To make our 
sensations serve us so faithfully in health, and 
after their having warned us of ill-impending 
fate, while it was still timely to avert fatal 
results, then to make them fail so completely, 

449 



Sensitiveness. 



as to conceal a near yawning grave! 

Man, in parasitic Pairing Relations with his 
mother's organism, from parental seminal 
causes, germinates, develops in his maternal 
matrix, is born, lives fundamentally, withers, 
decays, dies, and decomposes, without sensa- 
tion or consciousness of either process, and he 
passes through all the supposed greatest or- 
deals of Life in the same unconscious man- 
ner, just as a Plant or a Tree; simply because, 
the Basic Organic Process by which he lives 
fundamentally, is a vegetating process, essenti- 
ally the same as that by which the Tree lives, 
and in both, Life is always dependent upon 
the same salutary conditions, in normal Pair- 
ing Relations with the Forces that Rule their 
existence; and because, in all vegetable and 
animal organisms, from the lowest to the high- 
est, the Primary Organic Process operated by 
the Fundamental Organic Device of the 
whole, from which all higher Organic pro- 
cesses flow, is the same; and because, the 
Crude Organic Force as it flows from this 
Basic Organic Apparatus is the same in all 
things that live, as much so, as the electric 
force that flows from the many Dynamos of 
different sizes and forms. 

The Crude Organic Force, generated by the 
operation of any Pairing Arrangement be- 
tween inanimate matter and living things, 
which amounts to the formation of an Or- 
ganic Device on the Pairing Principles herein 
set forth, is the same in kind ,and it affects the 
450 



Sensitiveness. 



living part of the Device, the living body in 
the Pair, in the same manner as if both bodies 
forming the Pair were living bodies, provided 
the living thing is on the animating side of the 
Pair, as illustrated by the lj/ing of an oyster, 
a sponge, a coral tree, upon a rock, or by any 
other simple or complex parasite, living in 
obedient reciprocity with, and as the focal 
agent of a Ruling Body, whether inanimate or 
animate; and exactly the same applies to a 
Human Being, paired with any adapted Ruling 
Body, as with Oxydonor or any other suitable 
Diaductive Instrument, though the Human Be- 
ing constitutes but one side of the Pair, and is 
the only living part of the Artificial Organic 
Device thus formed, which Operates to gener- 
ate Crude Organic Force, the whole of which 
is received by the Living Human Tissues, in 
such a Pairing Arrangement. 

The only conditions, to the generation of 
such Crude Organic Force, always the same in 
kind, and to its being assimilated by any liv- 
ing part of such Organic Device, functioning as 
a Fundamental Organic Apparatus, are that 
the Pairing Arrangement be such as to beget 
the reciprocal functions that spontaneously and 
irresistibly arise from the required Organic 
Relations, and that the living part be placed in 
the Diamagnetic Focus of the Ruling Body, in 
the attitude of the Positive Body in the acting 
Pair, then the animating effects in the living 
part are always the same in kind, and if the 

451 



Sensitiveness. 



arrangement is such as to adapt them in de- 
grees, they vivify with Crude Organic Force, 
as fully illustrated and proved many millions 
of times, by the results of proper Diaductive 
Practice in every part of the World. 

When Man is in any condition, in which all 
the intensified and refined Vital Force which 
animates his higher organism has been ab- 
sorbed by some poison, or has been consumed 
by the chemical conflagration of liquors, or 
of drugs, or of disease, and the vitality of his 
organism has been reduced down to what 
Crude Organic Force is being generated by the 
Fundamental Organic Device in his body, re- 
gardless of the animated and intellectual state 
he may have enjoyed previously, this Primary, 
Crude Organic Force then sustains life only 
in the vegetable part of his nature, and his 
Organic powers and existence amount only 
to such as all plants enjoy, and he lives vege- 
tatingly, as unconsciously as a tree, and while 
this moribund condition lasts, he has no more 
sensations, or volition, or desire, or cares, 
or knowledge of his being, or of anything, 
than a sponge, a cabbage, or a tree; and he 
can not rise from this unconscious vegetable 
state, unless nor until more Crude Organic 
Force is generated by his Primary Organic De- 
vice, than is absorbed or consumed therein, 
nor until the surplus is condensed and refined 
and distributed to animate his higher Organic 
parts, which in proportion as effected, dissi- 

452 



Sensitiveness. 



pates his narcotism, restores his consciousness 
and his faculties, as infallibly illustrated by 
pouring a flood of Crude Organic Force with 
an Oxydonor well applied, into the Organisms 
of persons narcotized with drugs, or by re- 
sorption of Organic poisons, or in a comatose 
condition from total consumption of refined 
Vital Force by disease, with the invariable re- 
sult of rapid restoration, often complete re- 
storation to all usual faculties in one or two 
hours, as shown in my Diaductive Practice 
during the last twenty years, and as witnessed 
in popular practice in self-treatment, hundreds 
of times daily, during the last twelve years. 

Accordingly, when Man is tormented by 
pain, from Life's vigorous opposition of some 
local disorder in his organism by a highly 
vivified condition of his higher organic parts, 
if we pour freely of this Crude Organic Force 
into the tissues of his body, generated by an 
Artificial Primary Organic Device, operating 
as a Fundamental Organic Apparatus, in which 
he is involved as a whole, and of which he is 
the only living part, as effected by Diaduction 
with Oxydonor, his pain at once subsides and 
soon disappears, by the quelling of the local 
disorder through reinforcement of the Process 
of Life in conflict with disease, which removes 
the pain and all abnormal action by making 
Life victorious, with the extraordinary influx 
of Crude Organic Force, as rapidly as his 
higher organism can refine it in adaptation 
to the need of the local affection; and when 

453 



Sensitiveness. 



this influx iu maintained at maximum safe de- 
gree, from excessive flow of new, Crude Or- 
ganic Force into the whole of his organism, 
to the temporary overwhelming of the higher 
vitality in his superstructural organism with 
Crude Organic Force, lowering the higher 
processes of Life to its lower vegetating, later 
to be relieved by vivifying Reaction, as soon 
as this overflofw of Crude Organic Force 
reaches all parts of his higher Organism, he 
sleeps soundly, naturally and sweetly as a 
healthy babe, to rise soon after without pain 
or ill, with an abundant supply of Fundamen- 
tal Vital Force, vivifying the whole of his Or- 
ganic Fabric, as rapidly as the higher Organic 
Devices involved in his Organism can con- 
dense and refine this Crude Organic Force, in 
adaptation to the requirements of all Organic 
parts ; and as this Reactive Process progresses, 
he lives more strongly and more intensely, 
and he becomes more and more animated in 
his whole being, in all his Organic parts and 
functions, including his mental faculties and 
his Soul's emotions and aspirations, as already 
fully realized by millions of intelligent human 
beings scattered all over the Earth, many times 
by each of them, without a known single com- 
plete failure, in the results of self treatment by 
Diaduction with Oxydonor alone, without any- 
thing else than this simple, toy-like ample 
boon, Oxydonor! 
What more could Providence bestow in 



454 



Sensitiveness, 



a single, non-pretentious, most humble thing ! 
Accordingly, when poisons are poured in the 
Organism of Man, such as alcohol, opium, 
belladonna, indian hemp, chloroform, chloral, 
carbonic acid, carburetted hydrogen, and other 
narcotics, there to absorb or consume in 
chemical combustion, and thus to neutralize, 
or to destroy the intensified and refined Vital 
Force that animates his higher Organism, 
without also completely absorbing or destroy- 
ing the Crude Organic Force generated in 
the vegetating Fundamental Organic Appa- 
ratus supporting his whole nature, which, if 
effected, at once proves fatal, he is narcotized, 
he becomes comatose; and then, he simply 
vegetates, without volition or sensation, as 
unconscious of his being as a tree, or as any 
plant, until the narcotism is relieved, by the 
poison being fully consumed in combustion, by 
the Crude Organic Force generated by the 
Primary, the Basic Apparatus of his Organ- 
ism, and until a surplus of this Force can be 
intensified and refined, to re-vivify his higher 
organism, and to arouse it from its narcotic 
lethargy; but when the supply of poison is 
too great to be thus disposed of, the Opera- 
tions of the Fundamental Organic Apparatus 
also, are arrested and ended, to the complete 
destruction of Life; and then, Man dies as 
unconsciously as a tree, unless treated by Dia- 
duction, and saved by an extraordinary influx 
of Crude Organic Force in the whole of his 

455 



Sensitiveness. 



Organism, as already mentioned, which is 
quickly infallible in all cases of ordinary con- 
gestion and narcotic poisoning at least, as 
long illustrated in my Diaductive Practice. 

Accordingly, when by any evil habit, or by 
any leakage from his system, the Refined Vital 
Force of his higher Organism is wasted, or 
when it is consumed or neutralized, by some 
Organic poison retained in his system that 
should be excreted, in any moderate measure, 
yet beyond easy replenishment from the nor- 
mal generation of Crude Organic Force by his 
Fundamental Organic Apparatus, the results of 
such loss of refined vital Force in Man, are 
epilepsy, imbecility, paralysis, idiocy, insan- 
ity, scrofula, cancer, consumption, useless, 
blank existence, ending in premature death 
through miserable disease, according to the 
degree and duration of such loss ; and when 
disease, liquor, excessive pain, continued emo- 
tion, extreme fatigue, starvation, shock, heat, 
cold, or any other cause, consumes Refined 
vital Force more rapidly than it can be sup- 
plied in his organism, Man loses his higher 
organic powers and faculties, in his physical 
and mental susceptibilities, his memory, his 
senses, his reason, partially or completely, 
temporarily or permanently, according to the 
degree of loss in excess of possible replenish- 
ment; and when the loss continues to a fatal 
end, he loses all attributes of higher anima- 
tion, and he gradually lowers from his normal 

456 



Sensitiveness. 



susceptibilities as a sentient and sentimental 
being, through imbecility, paralysis, insanity 
and inanition, to mere vegetating existence, 
and before the dying hour is reached, the vital 
process by which he vegetates is reduced to 
the rank of that in the lowest forms of vege- 
table organisms, and he finally fades away 
into complete unconsciousness and sinks in 
the grave by coma, and by the gradual ex- 
tinguishment of the Physiological Combustion 
through which he has lived, and then, he dies 
as insensibly as a tree. 

Accordingly, while vegetable and animal or- 
ganisms, alike, to live vigorously, must have 
free exercise for all the Organic Devices of 
which they are composed, yet when this exer- 
cise brings on fatigue and failing of strength, 
which comes from exhaustion of the supply 
of Refined Vital Force in the higher Organic 
Devices, and of the surplus of Crude Organic 
Force from the Fundamental Organic Appa- 
ratus, so that no more Crude Force can be 
refined, until it is more abundant and in excess 
of what the Lower Vegetating Process re- 
quires, exercise of the higher Organic Devices 
must then cease, to stop the further expendi- 
ture of Refined Force, and thereby to stop the 
further drain, and thus to preclude the ex- 
haustion of Life's Fountain in the Basic Or- 
ganic Apparatus, that at least, lower vegeta- 
ting life may continue; and then, rest and com- 
plete suspension of the activity of all the fac- 

457 



Sensitiveness. 



uities of the higher Organism, consuming Re- 
fined Vital Force, at once becomes a neces- 
sity; and then, that suspension of the most 
exalted functions of the highest superposed 
Organic Devices, that we call sleep, must at 
once be had, to permit a re-accumulation of a 
new, abundant supply of Crude Organic Force, 
from the surplus generated by the Fundamen- 
tal vegetating Organic Process that supports 
the whole, and this rest must continue until 
this surplus has become sufficiently abundant 
to saturate the nervous magazine of the or- 
ganism, to the full storage capacity of at least 
all its principal parts ; and this slumbering 
condition, must continue until Crude Force 
begins to overflow from the principal ramifica- 
tions of the Organic Magazine, and to be in- 
tensified and refined by the functions of the 
intermediate Organic Devices, which by pro- 
gressive re-animation of the higher Organism, 
at the same rate, brings on a new waking 
state, revivifying the higher Organism for a 
new period of functional activity, lasting until 
this new supply of Crude Organic Force sur- 
plus is consumed, when the recuperative pro- 
cess just described, must be repeated during 
another sleep ; and thus, while the Basic vege- 
tating Process continues, the higher Organic 
Functions and Processes of Life are remittent 
and paroxysmal, and rise and fall, with the 
flows and ebbs of the Crude Organic Force, 
from the Fundamental Organic Process, which 

458 



Sensitiveness. 



is itself Ruled by the surrounding Undulating 
Forces in diurnal light and nocturnal dark- 
ness, from the Eternal Pulsation of Nature. 

Thus all Living Organisms, vegetable and 
animal, of whatever form, on whatever step 
in the Animated Scale, in their lower Organic 
parts, live in unison with the undulations of 
the Forces that rule their existence, and with- 
in themselves, all their Organic parts, and 
most particularly their highest parts, must 
function and rest alternately, must labor and 
sleep, in order to live, and all Organisms, 
from the lowest to the highest, simply vege- 
tate in the humblest manner, as the lowest 
living plants, while sleeping and recuperating 
their vital powers, for the periodical exercise 
of their highest functions, to ply their most 
exalted faculties ; and while their lowest, their 
Fundamental Organic Functions and their 
vegetative vital powers are constant, and only 
undulate in unison with the Life impelling 
forces, their highest functions and faculties 
rise and fall alternately, from nothingness to 
their greatest sublimities, and ebb to nothing- 
ness again, live and die, and rise and fall, al- 
ternately, as the grass of the field, with the 
circumstances that rule their generation, their 
annihilation, and their resurrection ; and while 
the lower phases of Organic Nature obey the 
undulating impulses of paroxysmal forces, the 
most exalted functions and the most refined 
faculties of Organic Life, like the pulsation of 

459 



Sensitiveness. 



the human heart, subside completely to rise 
again with renewed sublimity, are born, die 
and resurrect, with continued alternation, in 
obedience to the forming, dissolving, reform- 
ing, transmutating trend of Universal Evolu- 
tion, impelled by Creation's Eternal Throb! 

Since with every diurnal rotation of the 
Earth, the highest functions of the human or- 
ganism subside into its lowest Primary Func- 
tions, there to die in nocturnal lethargy, to 
gather new force to live again, through a few 
hours of activity, then to sink again into and 
be merged in human vegetating life, in strict 
accordance with the Immutable Universal 
Laws of Animation; and since in obedience 
to the same Laws, the most sublime faculties 
and attributes of Man, in his mind and reason, 
die completely after every brief enjoyment of 
the sphere in which they belong, and as sem- 
inal vegetable ultimates falling into the soil, 
are nocturnally buried in the Organic Com- 
pounds below their sphere, there in nonentity, 
to dissolve and to be regenerated with new 
essential Vital Force, to dart again momen- 
tarily into that higher Realm, of which Man, 
as an amphibious being, is permitted only to 
traverse the border, to receive glimpses of 
higher things, during periodical dragging 
flights, as a dragon from a lower sphere, 
amazing the permanent dwellers in that more 
glorious Intellectual Realm; and since higher 
Man, can exist here, only by being born out 

460 



Sensitiveness, 



of his lower self, by dying and being buried 
in his vegetating grandfather, and by resur- 
recting through re-sublimation from his vege- 
table grandfather and his animal father, in 
continual alternation diurnally; and since un- 
der the Laws of Universal Animation, Man 
can neither exist nor evolve to a higher state, 
otherwise than through this process of living, 
dying, and resurrecting alternately, in con- 
tinued succession, which is the process by 
which grass, all vegetation, all animals, are 
perpetuated, each by self-exaltation into a 
higher Ultimate condensing the essence of self, 
and by self being born again, from the Ulti- 
mate of self, in constant evolution of self, 
from self, with every transmutating transfor- 
mation, in keeping with, and in obedience to 
the irresistible impulses of Creation's Evolu- 
tion ; then why can not the Human Soul that 
has matured, under long continued circum- 
stances favorable to the Evolution of Life, 
which is the most sublime Ultimate of the 
prolonged functions of the whole of Man's 
Organism, and the direct creature of all its 
most exalted Organic Devices, possessing the 
most refined organic powers, be bom again 
from the dissolving remains of the whole, to 
live again, more strongly, more intensely, more 
constantly, more durably, more soaringly! 

Nature's pulsating, evolving order is, to pro- 
duce superior from inferior, to alternate su- 
perior and inferior, to create, evolve, refine, 
461 



Sensitiveness. 



by alternating Life and Death; evolution in 
the same sphere, requires but the undulations 
of reproduction of species, evolving from 
lower to higher border through the sphere, to 
amphibious existence, spasmodically reaching 
beyond the higher border of the sphere, into 
the next higher; but, evolution of amphibia, 
out of their native sphere into a higher, of 
which they have a taste and glimpses, requires 
a more complete resurrection from lower self, 
and a full metamorphosis, in adaptation to the 
requirements of the transposition from a lower 
to a higher sphere, by a much higher spring, 
according to the same Eternal Laws! 

Since many lower living things, are several 
times metamorphosed to higher states, as well 
illustrated in ovum, larva, chrysalis, butter- 
fly, and since the whole process of Evolution 
is metamorphic, why under the same Laws, as 
higher Man spasmodically rises out of brute 
Man, cannot Intellectually Sublime Man, rise 
from both brute and higher Man! 

Why can not higher Man, reach the sublim- 
ity which he sees, to which he aspires, there 
to remain, since he is only at the threshold of 
the sublimity of existence, and since his Evo- 
lution as an Intellectual Being has only begun, 
and since an endlessly rising ladder lies withiri 
his ken, in the amplitude beyond ! 

Man, during the generative process through! 
which his Organism is developed, from paren- 
tal causes, is a parasitic plant in his mother's 

462 



Sensitiveness. 



Organism, having no individual existence, no 
sensations or powers, pulsating in obedience to 
the impulses of the maternal organism with 
which he is connected in Pairing Relations, as 
the Inferior body in the Pair, under the Rule of 
the maternal body, as its focal agent, because 
all sensations belong to the maternal side of 
the Pairing Relations, he has no conscious- 
ness of existence until after his birth, when 
he begins his individual sentient existence; 
and therefore, during the whole period of his 
generation and development, he lives wholly 
by the operation of the Fundamental Organic 
Device of his Organism, that impels the vege- 
tating, the lowest vital process in human na- 
ture, and consequently he feels and knows no 
more of his generation and birth, than the 
humblest living plant; and when after birth, 
during the whole duration of his life,, by any 
poison or disease, or by exertion, or by any- 
thing else acting in anymatiner, he is reduced 
to living wholly by the operation of the Fun- 
damental Organic Devices of his Organism, by 
the Crude Organic Force which it generates, 
as he lived in his mother's Organism, when 
he is thus reduced to his lowest living condi- 
tion, by the consumption and exhaustion of 
the intensified and refined Vital Force that 
moves his higher functions and faculties, he 
has no more consciousness of existence, no 
more sensation or susceptibility to impressions, 
that arise from the highest attributes of his 

463 



Sensitiveness. 



life, than he had while in the matrix in 
which he was generated; because, Crude Or- 
ganic Force can animate only the vegetating 
process, and can impart only the vitality by 
which plants, mosses, sponges, and corals live 
and grow; and when he is reduced to this 
condition by any fatal cause, and nothing pre- 
vents his dissolution in Death but Crude Or- 
ganic Force, then Man is not a sentient being, 
his higher Vital Force that maintained the 
sensitiveness and faculties of his higher na- 
ture, has been consumed in the failing, flick- 
ering combustion of Life, being vanquished 
and extinguished by the chemical combustion 
of disease, and if this failing of Life progresses 
and ends in Death, Man can then feel, or 
know, no more of his death than he did of 
his generation and birth, because the condi- 
tions in generation and dissolution, and in 
birth and death, are congenerous, as herein 
set forth, but are very much less favorable to 
consciousness and sensitiveness in Death by 
slow progress of disease, or by narcotism, 
than in his generation and Birth. 

Therefore, if Man, by death passes from 
this to a future state, he can know no more, 
and if possible, he must know less of this 
transition than he knew of his generation and 
birth, simply from want of sensitiveness. 

Though contrary to the supposition of hu- 
man beings in general, who dread death be- 
cause of its supposed terrible sensations, all 
the relative facts of Nature, as well as all 
464 



Sensitiveness. 



things observed at the bedside, conclusively 
show, that agony and pain are the results of 
the struggle of Life for self-preservation, and 
therefore can exist only in degrees proportional 
to the degree of existing vitality, and are im- 
possible when only vegetating life, sustained by 
Crude Organic Force remains, which condi- 
tion must be reached and passed in the prog- 
ress of the process of death, before life can 
be completely extinguished; and hence death 
is painful only when it is violent, traumatic, 
instantaneous, or when it occurs either sudden- 
ly or slowly while the organism is still vigor- 
ous, in which cases pain may be extreme, al- 
ways corresponding with the violence of the 
cause and the degree of existing vitality; and 
hence, death from the gradual consumption, 
only by the slow or rapid absorption or neu- 
tralization of Vital Force, without spasms or 
strangulation in the last moment, (which can 
occur only when considerable vitality remains 
and therefore in degrees, make death violent) 
can not be painful; and when coma occurs, as 
usual with death caused by exhaustion of Vital 
Force, consciousness of Death is absolutely 
impossible; and it is very probable that, even 
in the most violent and sudden death, coma 
exists in the last moments of Life's struggle, 
and makes consciousness of the transition 
from this existence, impossible in every death, 
and such is certainly the case in death from 
concussion of the brain, burning or freezing. 
465 



Sensitiveness. 



We know from experience, that our knowl- 
edge of our generation and birth is impossible, 
and from the more reliable evidences of Na- 
ture, we learn that consciousness of death is 
also impossible, when it occurs from exhaus- 
tion of Vital Force, and that consciousness of 
the final struggle in other forms of death, is 
very improbable; and hence, it appears that 
all knowledge of our birth and death has been 
graciously kept out of our reach, and that as 
they are beyond our control, it is beyond our 
province to be concerned in them. 

Since higher self only, is susceptible of 
pleasure or pain, and higher Man dies, is 
buried, resurrects, in continued alternation, 
is transformed during his life, without passing 
out of the body to which he belongs, when his 
birth and death are natural, he can know no 
more about them, and he can be no more con- 
cerned in them, that the cabbage and the tree. 

The Organism of Man, is composed of three 
different systems of Organic Devices, perform- 
ing different functions, supporting different 
parts of his nature, which constitute three dif- 
ferent stories in his organic structure, one 
above the other; the vegetating system of 
Organic Devices, constituting the lower story, 
as the base of the other two superstructural ; 
the animal system of Organic Devices, con- 
stituting the second story, drawing supplies 
for itself and the third story from the lower 
story, and ministering to the necessities of the 

466 



Sensitiveness. 



third and upper story; the higher nervous 
Organic Devices, that belong to the control of 
the mind, constituting the third and upper 
story, or the mental story, drawing its sup- 
plies from the two lower stories ; so that 
more briefly stated, man consists of an organic 
structure composed of three different stories, 
each story operating different functions and 
processes to different ends, as three different 
stories of a laboratory, the lower story oper- 
ating the vegetating processes, the second 
story operating the animal functions and pro- 
cesses, the third story operating the mental 
functions, in generating volition and executing 
its commands, which I will therefore, here 
call vegetable, animal, mental stories, in each 
of which Man dwells a different period of 
his life, and in each of which he lives differ- 
ently and with different degrees of intensity. 

To exist, he must constantly live in the 
lower story of his nature, in the vegetable; 
and during all the greatest ordeals of his life, 
he lives only in this story, with primitive, 
slumbering, vegetating vitality. 

He lives in the second story also at all 
times, except when he is extremely narcotized, 
or otherwise devitalized to unconsciousness, 
when he lives only in the lower story, until he 
is revitalized, and therefore, ordinarily, he 
lives in the lower and second story of his na- 
ture ; and if an imbecile or insane, he lives 
only in these two stories while he is con- 

467 



Sensitiveness. 



scious, and only in the lower story while he 
is unconscious. 

He lives in the third and upper story of him- 
self, only periodically, at the best, and never 
more than a few hours at a time, after which 
he must, from exhaustion of supplies in the 
upper story, sink back into the second, or into 
the second and lower, or into the lower story 
of his Organic castle, until he drinks suf- 
ficiently of Primitive Organic Force, refined 
in the second story, to return to the upper 
story of himself; but, while he is an imbe- 
cile, or an idiot, or thoroughly insane, he can 
not live in the third and upper story of him- 
self, because it has never been built, or it has 
been badly damaged, or demolished, and it 
must first be built, or repaired, or rebuilt. 

When, for the few hours that he can, he 
lives in the upper story of himself, since the 
lower is fundamental to the second, and the 
second to the third story, he then lives also 
in the second, as always in the lower story; 
and therefore, he can not live in the upper 
story of himself, without living in all three 
stories of his animated castle, and then he 
lives in all three stories at the same time, fully 
at home, the lord of his natural dwelling 
place, in full possession of all parts of his 
hereditary and acquired estate. 

The lower story, is the supply and power 
house ; the second story; is the laboratory ; 
and the upper story, is the executive depart - 

468 



Sensitiveness. 



mem, the headquarters, and the watchtower 
of his living fortress. 

The lower story, generates and supplies the 
Crude Organic Force, for all departments of 
all three stones; the second story, condenses, 
intensifies, refines the Crude Organic Force, in 
adaptation to the needs and requirements of 
each and every part in all three stories, and it 
also dispenses the same to its own parts and to 
the ramifications of the higher department of 
the lower story, automatically, and it also 
issues the same to all parts of the upper story, 
upon orders from headquarters ; and the third 
and upper story, dominates the finer opera- 
tions in the second and the lower stories, and 
expends the Refined Vital Force produced in 
the second story, from the Crude Organic 
Force obtained from the lower story, in its 
mental operations, until the supply is exhaust- 
ed in the second story, when the upper story 
as a ruptured balloon, collapses and sinks to 
and into the second story, and is no more, 
until the two lower stories can furnish a new 
supply of refined Vital Force, to sufficiently in- 
flate it and to make it rise again, to exhaust 
the new supply in like manner, with like re- 
sults ; and thus, the upper story, in which 
Man lives periodically for a few hours, rises 
from and returns to the two basic stories alter- 
nately, daily or oftener, as long as he main- 
tains his organic existence and all his intellec- 
tual faculties in full vigor. 

469 



Sensitiveness. 



- Thus, in certain conditions, Man lives only 
in the lower story of his nature, and vege- 
tates just as a tree; and in other, more fa- 
vorable conditions, he lives in the lower and 
second stories of his organism, as an animal 
superposed on a vegetable base; and in his 
most animated conditions, he lives in all three 
stories of his being at the same time, and then 
expends the Forces supplied from his sub- 
structures, in regaling his higher nature, on 
the bounties that all the means of terrestrial 
organic life afford, until the supply is exhaust- 
ed, when he must sink into his lethargic, lower 
self, to recuperate from Crude Organic Force, 
in the depth of hybernating slumber. 

Intoxicated, narcotized, comatose, only lower 
self lives, without as much of the higher 
vegetating powers, as a thrifty plant; idiotic, 
paralyzed, insane, only his lower and middle 
self live, without higher faculties than the 
beasts of the forest enjoy; highly vivified in 
all his organism, he lives in his lower, mid- 
dle and higher self, and in his lower and mid- 
dle self alternately, according to diurnal and 
nocturnal impulses, with undulating force, as 
all other normal living organisms must live, 
in all Animated Nature. 

Then, for a few hours daily, at least, higher 
Man can rise out of lower self, and by means 
of the Vital Force supplied by his vegetable 
and animal substrata, then by free exercise of 
his mind's noblest faculties, in stern, inde- 

470 



Sensitiveness. 



pendent, intelligent reasoning, he can draw 
the most ecstatic enjoyment of which his na- 
ture is susceptible, from enlightened contem:- 
plation of the innumerable natural facts, that 
to free reason's vivid eye, Universal Nature 
everywhere unfolds ! 

This he can enjoy, only one or a few hours 
daily, because it soon exhausts the greatest 
possible supply of Crude Organic Force that 
his vegetating organism can produce, and 
sooner still, that which his animal Organism 
can refine, and when the existing Refined 
Vital Force is consumed, he must again sink 
in repose in his lower self, to replenish his 
mental powers sublime, from the tributes of 
all the higher functions in his lower nature. 

Thus, even higher Man must live mainly in 
lower self, while degraded Man has no higher 
self to live into, because, Man belongs to this 
lower terrestrial sphere; and though his Or- 
ganism involves all terrestrial organic means, 
and spans all the vegetable and the animal 
spheres on earth, the most exalted faculties 
sublimed from his double lower nature, while 
soaring above his native sphere, he only over- 
laps the lower border of the next higher do- 
main, in the Intellectual Sphere, in which 
higher Man, when in his most exalted con- 
dition spasmodically and periodically darts, as 
the flying fish out of the sea in the air, to 
catch glimpses of higher things in another 
Realm, and from which, like the flying fish, 

471 



Sensitiveness. 



he must immediately fall, back to his proper 
element, because he is then above his natural 
sphere, and he must return where he can live. 

Therefore, the loftiest flights of the mind, 
are as trying to the capacities of higher Man, 
as an aerial flight is to the finny strength of 
the flying fish, and he can dwell in the regions 
beyond, to which his mental eye transports 
his soul, but little longer than the flying fish 
can remain above the waters of the sea. 

Thus, higher Man darts above his sphere, 
into a higher Realm where he can not stay, 
where, in his present condition he is not 
adapted and he could not live ! 

Let Man evolve adequately, then he can re- 
main in that higher sphere of which he now 
has glimpses, in that more vivified state, of 
which he can now only taste! 

Then, he can dwell in that Realm, where his 
highest momentary aspirations trend! 

Then, he can drink freely the Nectar of 
higher, more useful, more progressive exist- 
ence, and then he can enjoy supernal life! 

Superior Man, is now a trinity, his lower 
self a superior plant, his middle self a supe- 
rior animal, his highest self an amphibious 
being, on angelic border, occasionally tasting 
of Manna Divine. 

Man's lower self, is the Ultimate of vege- 
table evolution; his middle self, is the Ulti- 
mate of animal evolution, in superposition 
upon a vegetable Ultimate; his higher self, is 

472 



Sensitiveness. 



now Evolving to a new genus, soaring above 
his native sphere, to be adapted to a higher 
realm of existence, as the most refined and 
exalted Ultimate of present terrestrial condi- 
tions, to continue to evolve with the Earth. 

Man, is a sentient being only when in or 
near a normal condition, sensitive, nervous, 
ecstatic, when superanimated, insensible dur 
ing generation and dissolution ; he is not gen- 
erated to feel, but to act, his feelings are 
given only as guides to action, and they are 
wanting when action is impossible; hence, he 
is unconscious of germination, birth, growth, 
decay, death, dissolution, as the tree, because 
here he cannot act; he has no more choice, 
to be or not to be, than the coral in the sea, 
nor to be red, yellow, black or white, male or 
female, than the fox; he has no more control 
of his native Earth, than the ant; he has no 
more knowledge of the Cause and extent of 
Creation, than a stone; he is temporary here, 
as the grass, to die the same. 

Hence, it is evident that Man's natural con- 
cern, is not to be born or to die, nor to seek 
pleasure or pain, nor to fear Infinite Ven- 
geance, nor to steer for any goal beyond; be- 
cause all this, lies beyond his control, in the 
Infallible, Omnipotent Hand! 

It is to live, according to the Grand Design 
inscribed in his Organic Fabric, woven with 
all the means of terrestrial Animated Nature, 
and thus endowed with all the highest faculties 

473 



Sensitiveness. 



of Life ; and thus to live, with constant maxi- 
mum exertion of all his powers, to Evolve to 
adaptation to greater and higher duties, here 
and anywhere he may hereafter be placed,, in 
any sphere where the Guiding Hand directs ! 

The province of Man, is not "to be, or not 
to be/' nor to desert his being; but, once be- 
ing, to exert all possibilities to foster in self 
and others, the universally self-evident Design, 
of his Benignant Creator ! 

Man! Ultimate of Organic Life, in Mind 
peering beyond, to the Throne Divine, essence 
of Organic Force in faculties sublime, focus 
of evolving mundane Reason in creative power, 
storage of celestial glimpses in Memory, most 
exalted earthly Cause in attributes, wafting to 
higher realm in soaring Soul, as Cause to act 
forever, in effect never to die, need only to 
read the Will Supreme, that gleams in all that 
Nature involves, to trace Creation's Draft that 
leads to the First Cause, everywhere made plain 
by the Hand of God! 

Man to be an eternal creative force, needs 
only to heed the Omniscient Guidance of the 
Hand evolving Universal Nature ! 

As an Instrument in the Hand of God, he 
can do only what God ordains, or permits ! 

Let Man accept and implicitly obey, that 
visible, tangible Guidance Divine! 



474 



How Man Lives* 

Man lives by the functions of all T) r pes of 
Organic Devices and Means known in Terres- 
trial Animation, all of which Types are com- 
bined in various superposed serial arrange- 
ments, in the organization of his Organism; 
and he lives primarily, by the functions of the 
two lowest Types of Organic Devices, which 
are the single Cell and the double Cell Types 
of Device, which constitute the lowest forms 
of Organic Apparatuses, the first of which, 
functions only by virtue of the Force of a 
greater body to which it is attached as a para- 
site, as oysters growing by virtue of the force 
of the rock or other hard body to which they 
are attached, and the second of which, func- 
tions as a double cell, the lovuest possible form 
of independent living Organism, functioning 
under the Rule of the Ruling Body of the 
series of Diamagnetic Relations in which it 
belongs, and where it functions as one of the 
Diamagnetic pairs, forming the Serial arrange- 
ment of which it is a part; and in the devel- 
opment of the Organism of Man, its vital pro- 
cess begins in a single cell, living as a para- 
site upon the Uterine Membrane, within which 
it unfolds into a perfect Organism, by virtue 
of maternal Vital Force, first by the develop- 
ment of another Cell to convert it into a Double 
Cell Organic Apparatus, to begin the low- 

475 



How Man Lives. 



est grade of independent functions, under the 
Rule of the Maternal Organism to which it is 
attached by a pedicle connector, which estab- 
lishes its Relations with the Serial Organic 
Relations of Parts which constitute the Ma- 
ternal Organism; and next, its vital process 
is further increased by the successive develop'- 
ment of other like pairs of Cells, in series of 
Pairs, and in congeries of series of Pairs, by 
virtue of the progressively increasing and in- 
tensifying cellular Vital Force which is con- 
tinually expended in self reproduction by the 
cells and pairs, and which series and congeries 
of Pairs of Cells, constitute the cellular Or- 
ganic material of which all the higher Types 
of Organic Devices which more intense cellu- 
lar vital Force progressively generates in ris- 
ing order by various radiations, during the 
whole of its embryonic development, and 
which series and congeries of organic ar- 
rangement of Pairs of Cells, from this point 
to the hour of its disorganization in death, 
ever constitute the Organic material of all the 
tissues that compose the Human Organism, 
which tissues though unlike in appearances 
and functions, differ more in the nature than 
in the arrangement of the cells of which they 
are composed; and next, its vital process is 
still further increased and intensified progres- 
sively, as the embryo develops into successive- 
ly higher Organic Forms, by the arrangement 
of the congeries of cells into progressively 
476 



Hozv Man Lives. 



higher mechanical forms of Organic Devices, 
into multiplying mutual relations, forming pro- 
gressively rising Types of Organic Devices, the 
minor in superposed ramifications as parts, 
forming the higher Types and the general 
form of their combination forming the Type 
of the whole, which from stage to stage, and 
through all stages, Rules the functions of 
the subordinate Devices and the trend of their 
combined functions, to progressively higher 
development, by the multiplication of Organic 
Devices to the formation of a more complex 
and a more elevated whole, until the embry- 
onic development has reached its most ele- 
vated organization in all its parts, and until it 
has reached the highest Type of Organic De- 
vice as a whole, when by reverse of its Rela- 
tions with the Maternal Organism, and con- 
sequently of the inter-organic process, between 
the Maternal Organism as the Source of 
Force and the embryo as a parasite, the em- 
bryo is expelled from its Uterine Matrix to 
independent functioning as a new, separate 
organism, all of which is effected according 
to progressively rising action of superadded 
Organic Devices in rising order, and in multi- 
plying numbers in superposition intensifying 
their action, on the Organic Principles herein 
already set forth, in their outlines. 

The Organism of man, from its first pulsa- 
tion as a parasitic single cell, vivified by paren- 
tal seminal vital Force, living by the throbbing 

477 



How Man Lives. 



impulse of maternal vitality, through all stages 
of its embryonic development, until after its 
severance from its maternal organism, as the 
Ultimate of Uterine fruition, lives wholly as a 
parasitic vegetating organism, progressively 
rising in vegetable Type, by being successively 
metamorphosed from the lowest possible form 
of vegetating life, lower than lichen and as 
low as the lowest fungus in vegetable organic 
Type, through all higher vegetable Types into 
and through several grades of Animal Types, 
as a whole, until it reaches the most exalted 
Animal Type, in its general form, which con- 
stitutes its specific Human Type, as a whole, 
composed of all the lower Organic Types, both 
Vegetable and Animal, of all Types involved 
in Terrestrial Animated Nature, the lowest 
vegetable being fundamental and indispensable 
tributes to all higher Vegetable Types, and 
also to all the graded higher Animal Types; 
and therefore the cellular Type, which by its 
pairing into series and congeries, and into 
congeries of congeries, which supply the ma- 
terial structure of all forms of tissues and of 
the whole, are the fundamental sources of Life, 
to all parts of his Organism; and in all its 
parts, his Organism lives primarily by the trib- 
utary functions of these lowest forms of Or- 
ganic Apparatuses which supply the total of 
Organic Force, to be refined and modified 
through the functional operations of the me- 
chanical structure of the Organic Devices upon 

478 



How Man Lives. 



and through which it plays, as herein already 
set forth; and through all the gestative stages 
of its parasitic Embryonic Life, the Human 
Organism, from Type to Type is progressively 
transformed through a rising metamorphosis, 
from the lowest to the highest Organic Type, 
as a whole, from its involving but one single 
Cell, marking the lowest living form, to its 
including all the Organic Types and Means 
that constitute the whole, of the almost endless 
ladder of mundane evolution, by virtue of the 
evolving impulse which is concentrated in the 
heredities of the male and female Seminal Ulti- 
mates from the blending of which it springs, 
when constantly nurtured by the fostering 
pabulating Rule of the Maternal Organism ; 
and these two parental Seminal Causes, which 
per se, are essentially but the quintessenses and 
the Vital Force Ultimates of two parental Hu- 
man Organisms of unlike Organic qualities, 
embodying all the modifications of the paren- 
tal Vital Forces and their Specific Organic 
Selections, which, then and always, impel the 
accretive evolution of the Organism of Man, 
by the progressively rising sensitive develop- 
ment of higher and higher mechanical rela- 
tions of parts, which per se, form correspond- 
ingly rising Types of Vegetating Organic De- 
vices, upon and through which, as rapidly as 
they are evolved into mechanical forms, con- 
stituting correspondingly rising Organic 
Means, these hereditary Forces play, to pro 

479 



How Man Lives. 



gressively effect the whole of the embryonic 
development; and consequently, during the 
whole of its embryonic existence, the Organ- 
ism of Man, vegetates through the functions 
of all Types of vegetable life, as a parasite on 
the maternal Uterine Organ, by virtue of ma- 
ternal living Force, at first as a fungus on the 
Uterine Membrane, and later, after having 
acquired higher organic form and functions, 
as one of the higher, and finally as one of the 
highest plants, rooted and vegetating in the 
placenta, which is a new organic production, 
an extraordinary Device prepared especially 
for its support, as the most exalted composi- 
tion of specific soil, which in its organic vas- 
cularity, is replete with lacteal maternal pap, 
out of which refined soil it grows and develops 
luxuriantly, to its highest stage of development, 
to maturity as an independent organism, and 
as a new creation, on the same Principles and 
in a similar manner, as the Tree develops from 
its germinal cause, into a new vegetating or- 
ganism, from suitably rich soil on the surface 
of the Earth; and thus, Man vegetates into 
existence, in his Mother's womb, to complete 
development into another Human Being, in 
Parental Perpetuity of the Human Species, 
and thence he can live only by the vigorous 
continuation of the same Vegetating Process 
that at first brought him to Life, exactly on 
the same Principles as those which originally 
bring all lower forms of Life into organic 

480 



How Man Lives. 



existence, of which he is the sum and the 
embodiment, and in furtherance of the same 
Omniscient Design, in which he must serve, 
or perish; and all his higher endowments, are 
absolutely dependent upon this vegetating pro- 
cess, which gives him the Force by which he 
lives, and by which only, he can live to the 
higher Ends of Creation, to his own unlimited 
elevation in the mental sphere, in proportion 
as his mind, as a higher cause, shall evolve 
higher Ultimates, worthy of the gift and the 
incorporation in his Organization, of all that 
Terrestrial Nature had to give. 

Therefore, Man lives by vegetating func- 
tions, just as the higher Tree, on the same 
Principles, and under modifications of the same 
Laws; and he moves and acts, by animal func- 
tions, which for all their powers of action, are 
absolutely and constantly dependent upon the 
tributary contributions of vegetable Vital 
Force, from the vegetating organic Appa- 
ratuses and Devices that constitute his Basic 
Organism; and he thinks, speaks, writes, rea- 
sons, and enjoys the bountiful ecstacies of 
superior existence, by virtue of vegetable Vital 
Force, Urst produced by the functions of the 
humblest forms of Organic Devices and funo 
tional Apparatuses, by which the lowest Types 
of vegetable organisms live, which vegetable 
Vital Force is refined and intensified into the 
superlative Vital Force of Human Life, by its 
graded operation, rising from lower to higher 

481 



How Man Lives. 



Relations, through all forms of Vegetative 
Organic Devices included in his Vegetative and 
Animal Organism, which involve many of their 
combinations, all of which are Ruled by the 
Supreme Organic Device, consisting of the 
Human Form, as a whole ; and all the Organic 
Functions of the Organism of Man, above 
those of the Primitive cellular Organic Appa- 
ratus, constituting the Pairs, series and con- 
geries of Pairs, in his organic structure, are 
intense and refined, in proportion as the Primi- 
tive Vital Force of these lowest forms of veg- . 
etating Apparatuses, is abundantly generated; 
and hence, Man lives normally and intensely, 
to higher ends, only in proportion as he vege- 
tates strongly and luxuriantly; and therefore, 
his health is dependent upon his organic 
power, to resist and repel the causes of devi- 
talization and disease, which power lies in his 
u vis medicative naturae" which per se, consists 
of the vegetating Force contained in the ner- 
vous tissues of his Organism, there in stora- 
tion, from the surplus generated by Functions 
of his vegetating Organism; and in turn the 
cumulative production and the abundance of 
this storation of this "vis medicatric naturae/ 9 
which affords him the vital momentum to pass 
through ordinary adverse circumstances, and 
through them to continue to live, when he 
would otherwise die, is absolutely dependent 
upon his Serial Relations as a whole, with the 
external Forces that Rule his existence, and 



How Man Lives. 



upon the favorableness of all ruling circum- 
stances, to his vegetating strongly and intense- 
ly ; and in the main the vigorous existence of 
Man, is dependent upon the same Laws and 
Conditions as that of the highest Type of 
Deciduous Tree; and Man's actions, his voli- 
tion, his mental powers, and all the Faculties 
of his Being, of which the Tree is deprived, 
for their force, are fundamentally dependent 
upon the same vegetative force as exists in 
the Tree, while the direction and the expendi- 
ture of these Faculties are dependent upon 
the qualities of the Ruling Impulses of the Su- 
preme Organic Device, formed by the Rela- 
tions of parts in the whole which constitute 
his general form, and upon the refinement of 
the Crude Organic Force through his Organ- 
ism; and thus, Man receives all his Living 
Forces, from the vegetating Apparatuses of 
which he is composed, and he is devitalized 
and he degenerates, or he lives strongly and 
evolves, according to the insufficiency or the 
abundance of this Force, in his Organism ; 
and as the embodiment of all Organic Nature, 
he is subject to all Organic Laws, and as his 
Relations direct, to retrograde, or to higher 
Evolution in the Realm of the Soul! 

In being organized with three stratified, 
distinct Organisms, vegetable, animal, mental, 
when generated and born normally, Man has 
the prerogative to be the supreme terrestrial 
vegetable, simply a higher ambulating plant; 

483 



How Man Lives. 



or, to be the chief animal on Earth, with 
higher faculties wasted in his being; or, as 
the highest sublimate of Organic Nature, as 
the Ultimate of mundane Animated Nature, 
to rise far above all other living things, and 
as a worthy lieutenant of his Creator, to div 
rect the minor evolutive operations in his 
World, for which purpose he has evidently- 
been endowed with the embodiment of all 
Organic Powers, choice among which Organic 
attitudes does not depend on his preference, 
but upon his compliance with the Immutable 
Laws of his nature; and his prerogative, lies 
simply in choosing between being impelled 
spontaneously by the surrounding forces only, 
as the tree and the beast of the forest, and his 
rising to all the requirements of the Laws of 
higher animation, to enjoy the celestial am- 
brosia of superanimation, with superfine Vital 
Force, vivifying him to the maximum degree 
of his Organic tolerance. 

With all the organic means, powers and 
faculties in his nature, and with the additional 
gift now, of the command of the Fundamental 
Natural Laws to fortify him to any require- 
ment that his higher organism may impose 
on the lower, he can soar to a higher domain! 

Rise! From lowest, middle, to Higher Man! 



484 



How Man is Independent 
of Disease. 

Man lives above and beyond the power of 
all ordinary causes of Disease, and conse- 
quently is independent of Disease from all 
climatic causes at least, so long as he lives 
vigorously and intensely, from the impulses of 
a great Storation of Vital Force in the nervous 
tissues of his Organism, which constitute the 
Force magazine of the Human Organism, into 
which all surplus Vital Force is stored, during 
the abundant flow of Crude Organic Force 
from the lower vegetative functions, where it 
is condensed during plenty, in provision 
against future famine, under the inevitable 
Ordeals of Life, from which Storation it flows 
in time of need, in reinforcement of functions 
being overcome by the adverse bearing of cir- 
cumstances, in order thus to maintain the liv- 
ing forces the obstruction notwithstanding, un- 
til it is passed, and until circumstances be»- 
come more favorable, this reserved force act- 
ing as, and being, the real (( vis medicatrix 
naturae," which faithfully responds to every 
organic call, until its supply of Original Force 
is completely exhausted, after which exhaus- 
tion, the causes of Disease can be opposed 
only by the Force which can be generated by 
the primary vegetating functions, as it is gen- 

485 



How Man is Independent of Disease. 

erated under difficulty; and hence, the organic 
resistance of the human organism, is always 
proportional to the amount of its reserve 
Force in storation in its nervous tissues, and 
it can never be greater, and there can be no 
storation, except when the vegetating func- 
tions are all vigorous and yield a super- 
abundance of Primary Vital Force; and 
hence, the human Organism which vegetates 
only with sufficient force to maintain Life 
under favorable circumstances, has no "vis 
medicatric naturae" and therefore, must suc- 
cumb before the first ordeal which impairs or 
arrests its present vegetating functions; 
whereas, an abundant "vis medicatrix nat- 
urae" supplies Vital Force to support Life 
through many great emergencies, sometimes 
of long duration, as during serious diseases; 
and therefore, when the organism of Man veg- 
etates feebly, it is practically without resist- 
ance, against the adverse circumstances of 
Life, and it is in constant danger of Death, 
before all the ordinary causes of Disease, and 
it dies at the first attack from any serious 
disease, and sometimes from the most trivial 
cause, while it would be perfectly safe before 
the same disease or cause if it was vegetating 
strongly and intensely, with a powerful "vis 
medicatrix naturae" in storation; and from all 
this, it naturally follows, that when Man is 
kept constantly vegetating with maximum 
vigor, he is independent of, and beyond the 

486 



How Man is Independent of Disease. 

reach of disease in all its ordinary forms, and 
he is perfectly safe from all its common 
causes, so long as he maintains such vigorous 
vegetating process in himself; and then, noth- 
ing but absolutely fatal causes, as mechanical 
and poisonous causes, asphyxiation, starvation, 
freezing, extreme heat, extreme age, etc., can 
affect him so as to end his life. 

To maintain such vigorous, vegetative life, re- 
quires the maintenance of circumstances favor-i 
able to the most intense vegetating process, 
which in reference to vegetables and trees are 
well known, but which with man consists of 
the following, namely : Good air, good food, 
good water, comfortable raiment, healthful ex- 
ercise, endurable atmospheric temperature, 
moderate comforts, avoidance of poisons in 
the air, in food, in drink, and of all evil 
habits, and of accidents, and the maintenance 
of normal Pairing Relations with the Earth 
and the air, and with all surrounding Ruling 
Forces ; and when great devitalization, or 
Disease or both, have taken place, and when 
life is at a low ebb, the restoration of the 
Organism of Man, requires more than this, in 
the establishment of the most invigorating 
Serial Relations between him and the sur- 
rounding Ruling Bodies, in such a manner as 
to make them bear upon him not only nor- 
mally and benignantly, but also with great 
focal intensity, in order to quickly restore the 
most intense vegetating process in all his 

487- 



How Man is Independent of Disease. 

Organism, which does not only restore health, 
but also soon creates a durable and powerful 
"vis medicatrix naturae" to steadily maintain 
a vigorous vital process, all ordinary adverse 
circumstances notwithstanding; and the Life 
of Man is made absolutely safe from every 
form of Disease arising from all climatic, and 
also from many other causes, by doing this 
every time that his Living Process is lowered, 
or is interrupted, or is reversed, all of which is 
easily effected, with absolute certainty, by 
any intelligent person, for self and all de- 
pendents, with the simple Means of Diaduc- 
tion herein mentioned, which are at the same 
time the cheapest and most important things 
on Earth, and cost nothing to use, and by 
the rational use of which, the vegetating pro- 
cess in Man can be increased and intensified, 
to any required degree in a very short time, 
for the arrest and reverse of any form of 
Disease, at any reasonable hour, and for the 
fortification of vitality and of the "vis medi- 
catrix naturae" to any endurable degree; and 
all of which, can be effected with absolute cer- 
tainty, when these Means are used according 
to the Directions that accompany them, even 
by any intelligent child ; especially, with Oxy- 
donor No. 2, which meets all the requirements 
of rapid restoration of the human organism in 
any condition, while none of the vital organs 
are destroyed beyond possible repair. 
Therefore, Man needs only to vegetate 
488 



How Man is Independent of Disease. 

strongly, to be independent of Disease, and 
he can cause himself to vegetate as strongly 
as required, and at will, with the simplest of 
rightly constructed Diaductive Means, in strict 
accordance with the Laws of his nature, with 
the same certainty as the Earth revolves, aV 
ways the same way, without difficulty, or cost, 
or danger, or delay; and for these reasons, 
there is no longer any need of being devital- 
ized out of usefulness, nor of being an Invalid, 
nor of medicating, nor of failing to be re- 
stored to health when 111, and it is now, there- 
fore, suicidal to die prematurely from Dis- 
ease, and it is criminal to let others suffer 
or die from Disease, because Diaduction now 
makes it easier to live to intelligent usefulness, 
than to fill a fool's grave to uselessness, and 
all who will, can meet the ends of their high- 
est endowments, without disease on the way. 

Man, in every Zone, in every country, in 
every station of life, can make himself Inde- 
pendent of Disease, as easily as he can do 
the least other thing for himself, by planting 
himself into a suitable Ruling Body of mat- 
ter having the proper force, there to vegetate 
strongly as may be required by his condition, 
at the end of a Diaductive Device, such for 
instance, as Oxydonor, which under the Or- 
ganic Laws, represents, and functions as the 
Roots and the Body of a young, small, but 
vigorous Deciduous Tree, when it is applied 
according to my Directions; and he can do 

489 



How Man is Independent of Disease. 

this, during his sleeping hours without the 
loss of time, and without cost; and Man can 
do this, for himself, and for his family, and 
for his friends, as often as required and 
without a single failure, if he will only drop 
all his medication and all his medical Ideas, 
and if he will do nothing else for the cure 
and prevention of Disease; and he has no 
more need of a Physician, to get well of any 
Disease, or to keep him well, than he has of 
fins for walking; and with the simplest 
Means of Diaduction, which any child ten 
years old can use successfully, he can with the 
utmost facility, be as independent of Disease, 
as if God had not permitted it to be, and as 
he believes are the Angels of Heaven. 

Diaduction properly applied with sufficient 
perseverance, completely eradicates hereditary 
trend to any family disease or weakness, by 
generating new and most intense and durable 
normal Organic Selections in all the tissues, 
that rapidly minister to all their necessities, 
not only in curing, but also in repair, by 
bringing all required elements from any acces- 
sible source ; and after all these needs are sup- 
plied, such intensified Selections create an 
intense "vis medicairix naturae;" and hence 
the wonderful effects of Diaduction, not only 
in curing all forms of disease, but, also in re- 
generating Human Beings. 



490 



Summary: Ho<w Man Lives and is 
Made Independent of Disease. 

Man Lives as all Other Living Things, by 
Vegetating Organic Force; and He is 
Made Absolutely Independent of Disease 
by Diaduction, on the Principles Set 
Forth in the Foregoing Pages of This 
Little Volume. 

Any sane and intelligent person, can, on the 
easiest possible terms, with very little to do, 
without expense, enjoy the most vigorous 
health for the longest life time, and be Master 
of Disease in himself and others, with one 
Oxydonor kept constantly with him and 
rightly used when needed ; and with the same, 
he can also protect the lives of his family, 
also of his friends and neighbors, against all 
forms of disease, with absolute certainty. 

The only safe way is, for each person to 
have an Oxydonor constantly at hand, ready 
for any emergency, either in disease or in phy- 
sical or mental exhaustion, and in every ordeal 
of life, because it will always give renewed 
vigor, whenever it is properly applied, that 
will brace the human system to at least thrice 
its previous endurance. 

Keep an Oxydonor in your pocket, and al- 
ways use it when it is needed, and right at the 
first attack of any disease, of any ache, or of 
491 



Summary: How Man Lives and is 
Made Independent of Disease. 

any weakness; and thus, be safe at all times! 

Nothing is easier, than to keep up vigorous 
health and vitality in this manner, and who- 
ever is unwilling to do the little that is re- 
quired, or is too indifferent to the blessings of 
such vigorous health and Life, to conform to 
these easy conditions, does not deserve health 
or vigor, and would not be useful in any con- 
dition; and hence, such a person can be no 
loss to the World, if he dies under Medication. 

As thousands of families who have had 
years of experience in self-treatment by Dia- 
duction, now voluntarily, cheerfully, and 
gratefully testify from all parts of the World, 
one single Oxydonor in a family, well applied 
whenever needed, without medication of any 
kind, banishes the terrors and woes of dis- 
ease from the home and makes a new, better 
World for the family to live in, and in which 
every member feels absolutely safe from disi- 
ease in any form; which besides health, gives 
happiness, prosperity and wealth, unknown 
while they lived under the combined afflic- 
tions of disease and Medication; and this bet- 
ter World, makes all who enjoy it, much bet- 
ter than before, because it is easy to be good 
when all is lovely; and accordingly, intelligent 
families never forget, nor neglect the value of 
this unexpected boon, and constantly therefor, 
turn their grateful thanks to Almighty God. 

492 



Diaduction is Opportune. 

While Diaduction to-day, through the hands 
of thousands of men, women and children 
making no pretense to scientific knowledge, 
effecting twelve thousands or more cures daily, 
each in a few minutes, or at most in a few 
hours, one third of which are not possible 
and the other two-thirds of which can not be 
effected in less than several weeks or months 
or never by any kind of medication, gladdens 
the Souls of many millions of human beings 
who now feel safe from disease under treat- 
ment by their own hands with the toy-like 
Diaductive Instruments that I manufacture, 
yet Diaduction is a severe reproach to vaunted 
so called Medical Sciences, based upon incon- 
gruous and impractical theories, born in mic- 
roscopic nightmares, which never held out in 
practice; and all accumulated evidence shows 
that these Diaductive Facts now encircling the 
World, are so cutting to the baseless vanity of 
pompous Medicators, that rather than see the 
people masters of diseases which they never 
could control with their "much ado" medica- 
tion, with means as simple as toys, affording 
absolute certainty of success without the least 
"ado," they would prefer if possible to con- 
sign Diaduction with all its life giving facts, 
to oblivion; and the fact that while Medical 
Colleges never qualified any Medicator with all 

493 



D induction is Opportune. 



his thousands of boasted remedies together, to 
be Master of any Disease, Guileless, unscien- 
tific folks, even young children, daily master 
any form of acute disease within a few min- 
utes, and make it vanish and give place to 
vigorous health within one or a few hours 
after, by simply applying an Oxydonor, is so 
burning to these long supposed life savers, in 
whose hands no one is ever safe with any dis- 
ease, not even with the mildest, that they 
would prefer to see all mankind perish to any 
frank acknowledgment of the facts, and they 
are willing to perish by medication with all 
their families, to carry out tneir pretended dis- 
belief of the facts to gain a point, if such is 
possible, against Diaductive facts, and they 
would be content to see the World come to 
an end, if it would only spare their Medical 
Theories which have always disproved them- 
selves by their failures, and if it would bury 
Diaduction forever. 

The average Medicator feigns a rebellion 
which his common reason does not, cannot en- 
dorse, against the now general demonstration 
in thousands of daily object lesions of the 
facts, that when a natural method is applied 
by a child, that child thereby at once becomes 
a far abler physician than Medical Colleges 
ever made, or ever knew through medical 
means, and that in the main, what Medical 
Colleges always taught and are now teaching 
in relation to Clinical Practice, is not worth 

494 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



teaching or learning, and that it is worse than 
waste of time to either teach or learn it, and 
that the World has been cursed by it long 
enough, and will not tolerate it much longer; 
but his feigned or real rebellion against these 
solemn facts, which to save his medical osten- 
tation from ignominy, he labors to cover up 
and to make others reject, is as useless as his 
medical education and practice, because it is 
impossible either to bury, or to disguise, or in 
any degree to obscure the Light of Diaduction 
which already illumines the World, and which 
is now piercing the densest darkness on every 
continent by its irresistibly penetrating rays ; 
and whatever amount of braying may be done, 
there is not the least danger that so natural, 
easy, costless and infallible an escape from 
disease and all its attendant woes shall ever 
be lost to humanity ; though all Medicators war 
against it in concert, they can effect only the 
funerals of their cherished pathies, which they 
can hasten as much as they like, and which 
they have the absolute right to direct in all 
details of the ceremonies, processions, and 
burials, according to their own views; but, if 
we are not permitted to attend each funeral 
and to join in the dirge, we will at least, chant 
the "Te Deum" at home. 

What medical brayers have accomplished 
during the last fifteen years, with the aid of 
thousands of the most unscrupulous quacking 
sharks aping everything that I do, write, or 

495 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



say, to my great disadvantage, serves as an 
example of what they can and will accomplish 
in the future by the same or like means, which 
briefly stated is as follows: 

When in my Diaductive personal Practice, 
I cured a disease in a few hours that could 
never be cured by the best Medication, though 
many Medicators had exhausted tneir skill in 
the case, and they had pronounced it hopeless 
and had abandoned the Patient to die in 
a few hours, as frequently happened, in a few 
days after, they began to argue with the Pa- 
tient and all his friends, that my curing the 
case was an absolute impossibility, and that 
therefore the Cure was the result of imagina- 
tion, arising from the faith of the patient in 
my new and strange mode of Practice and in 
my assurance of success ; and they argued thus, 
notwithstanding the fact that in a great per- 
centage of such cases, which in all have 
amounted to many thousands, the Patients 
were absolutely unconscious and moribund, 
and had been so for many hours before I 
first saw them, and were next to lifeless 
when I began to treat them, and notwith- 
standing the additional facts that they never 
had seen such faith cures, and that they 
never could themselves effect them before nor 
after seeing these, and that I effected many 
such cures daily, and that my predictions held 
out infallibly to the very hour in all cases, 
and that I effected such cures in all acute dis- 
eases irrespective of the malignity of type, at 

496 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



any hour, in any case possessing all vital or- 
gans in a reparable condition, without a single 
failure among thousands of cases continu- 
ously given me, all as absolute medical im- 
possibilities; and thus, braying Medicators ex- 
plained away no less than twenty thousand 
such cures made by me in the course of a few 
years, until my time became wholly engrossed 
with the production of Diaductive Instruments 
for the General Public and I therefore could 
treat but a small number of cases directly, and 
until I adopted the course of simply Instruct- 
ing every sufferer for self treatment, or of in- 
structing his friends for his treatment, in order 
to serve a greater number annually without 
stopping my other labors, as I have done dur- 
ing the last six years. 

Since I have supplied the general public 
with Diaductive Instruments and Instructions 
for self treatment, or for treatment by the 
hand of a friend, such treatment has reached 
many millions of human beings, scattered in 
all parts of the World, from whom we receive 
Reports of General Success, of which I have 
been daily informed, the common experience 
of the Users of my Instruments, principally 
of Oxydonor, from the first until now, has 
been that, when unfortunates who were con- 
demned to die as incurables by their family 
Medicators, and often by many other medical 
celebrities, cure themselves with ease in a short 
time by nightly applications of their Oxy- 

497 



Diadudion is Opportune. 



donors, braying Medicators ascribe all their 
cures to imagination and faith, on the ground 
that Oxydonor could not possibly operate upon 
them in any manner, good or bad, except as it 
impressed their minds, so as to generate in 
their brain a favorable imagination and a blind 
faith, in exactly the same manner as they ex- 
plained away the cures that I effected directly 
by my own hand, as just mentioned; and 
these brayers, who seeing, or rather pretend- 
ing to see such an easy way to cause the mind 
to effect cures in one to eight hours, which 
they have failed to effect with all their medi- 
cation, tried in vain, for weeks, or months, or 
years, who never yet demonstrated that the 
mind can be operated on in such a simple 
manner, or in any way, so as to effect such 
cures, by themselves operating one single such 
cure, and who have failed in all cases with all 
their mystic pompousness, and with all their 
egotistical ostentation to inspire enough such 
imagination and faith, even to improve the 
condition of any Patient, to say nothing of 
curing his disease and saving his life, and 
who are brazen enough to daily ply such 
puerile, insane arguments, in the face of their 
inability to demonstrate the possibility of such 
cures, have thus to their pretended content, 
against the dictates of common sense, and of 
Savages' usual candor and rude honesty 
shamelessly explained away the perhaps hun 
dred millions of Diaductive Cures already 



498 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



effected over the World, in self treatment or 
by the hands of friends in popular practice, 
with Oxydonor or some other of my Diaduc- 
tive Instruments; and while their braying has 
convinced nobody of the correctness of their 
idiotic arguments, not even themselves, con- 
trary to their earnest intent they have surely 
accomplished much in the direction of their 
only possibility, in the following manner : 

Since after getting well and vigorous, no- 
body cares how he got well, they accomplished 
but little with the Wards of Diaduction while 
they remained well, though they convinced the 
weak minded that they got well with an Oxy- 
donor attached to them because they were not 
sick, though they had been condemned to die 
as incurables by these same Medicators, just 
before Oxydonor was first applied to them ; 
and when these weak characters got sick 
again, by constant croaking with them, and 
with their friends who had not been sick and 
who therefore could not appreciate the bless- 
ings of Diaduction, they managed to drag them 
back into medication, and to finally bury them 
according to their medical laws, into orthodox 
graves, after a needless premature death ac- 
cording to worthless medical faith, and they 
thus effected faith cures in them, by ending 
the diseases with the Patients through their 
misplaced faith, contrary to the dictates of posi- 
tive knowledge derived from their previous ex- 
perience, deserving greater valuation ; still in a 

499 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



much larger percentage of cases, by constant 
energetic braying they succeeded in half way 
convincing those saved from the grave by 
Diaduction, that their imagination possibly was 
the principal factor in bringing them to health 
again, because the treatment was too simple 
according to standard faith to be so effective 
in saving life from such dire diseases as theirs, 
in which the "much ado" and the grave mys- 
ticism of Medication had been so ineffective, 
and in a number of other cases they succeeded 
in clouding the intellect with some doubt as 
to the possibility of Diaductive Cures, on the 
grounds that, the supposed accumulated knowl- 
edge of the supposed Medical Sciences, could 
not count as nothing, against the development 
of the theory of one single individual during 
one half a century, which was a dazzlingly 
potent argument, to minds inclined to believe 
that the Medical World has really made as 
great scientific advances, as the horn-blowing 
of newspaper advertising quacks constantly 
proclaims ; but, the effect of the brayers' puer- 
ile arguments, on these last two mentioned 
classes of persons, was not as desired and ex- 
pected by the brayers, and it led them after all, 
in the opposite direction from the brayers* 
Medication, and for these reasons: 

These persons, in keeping with the dictates 
of their past experience and of their Media- 
tors' arguments together, came to far different 
conclusions from agreeing with the brayers; 



500 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



they remembered the utter failure of Medica- 
tion, their getting well rapidly under Diaduc- 
tion after being given up as incurables, at the 
end of exhaustive medication, they also re- 
membered the experience of others and of 
themselves in other cases under Diaductive 
Treatment, that all got well and vigorous in a 
very short time, and thence they at once con- 
cluded that at least Medication was not worth 
trusting in any case, and that if imagination 
and faith costing nothing, being absolutely 
harmless, were so much more potent to cure 
disease than Medication, so infallible in cur- 
ing, so pleasant in restoring to vigorous health, 
they must at least discard Medication forever, 
and cling to that Omnipotent Imagination 
which needed only some simple thing to ex- 
cite it, to that faith that needed only an ob- 
ject ever so unostentatious and simple to in- 
spire it, and later they concluded that per- 
haps this little and simple thing also, could be 
dispensed with, if they could train that imag- 
ination and faith to obey their call in time of 
need, and at any rate, with or without an 
Oxydonor, to cast away Medication and to 
trust wholly to imagination and faith for the 
cure of every form of disease in future, with 
the absolute certainty at least, that there was 
nothing to lose and all to gain by so doing. 

Hence, these persons were thereafter easily 
won over to every faith, discarding all kinds 
and degrees of medication, and many of them 

501 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



became ardent votaries of Christian Science, 
of Faith Cures, of cure by imposition of hands, 
of Spiritual Cures, of Dowieism, and of every 
creed renouncing Medication, using an Oxy- 
donor when needed to make sure of the abso- 
lute effectiveness of their new creeds; and 
thus, by clearly demonstrating the needless- 
ness and uselessness of Medication, together 
with the infallibility of proper Diaduction, 
through millions of clear object lessons given 
in all countries during the last fifteen years, 
besides substantially and permanently convert- 
ing three millions of the most intelligent in- 
habitants of the Earth to the life saving, life 
giving realities of Diaduction, the most intelli- 
gent, being the only persons able and willing 
to think and act for themselves in the ordeals 
of disease, being therefore the only persons 
who have been unwavering and not carried 
away by some of these new faiths, that abjure 
Medication for faith alone, in the manner just 
mentioned, Diaduction has also indirectly 
swelled the ranks of these non-medicating 
creeds, with many millions more who have for 
ever renounced all kinds of medication ; and 
in these two different ways, Diaduction has 
during the last twenty years, reduced the 
number of Medicators' patrons by no less than 
forty millions in all the different parts of the 
World, which while considering the vast num- 
ber of new Medicators sent out annually from 
the hundreds of Medical Colleges in the 
World, is a very great reduction in the sup- 
502 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



port of Medication, the fruit of which is visi- 
ble now in every country, in the general strike 
among Medicators, now everywhere clamoring 
for more legislation against each other, and 
against all the rest of Mankind, under the 
usual cry of "bonus populi," while the facts 
show clearly as herein set forth, that they are 
not Curers, not Life Savers, but life Destroyers, 
and that "bonus populi" demands not more of 
their medical legislation, but that all Medical 
Laws be repealed without a single exception, 
in all countries of the World, and that Medica- 
tion be strictly prohibited under new laws, 
and that it be absolutely abolished everywhere, 
as an antiquated barbaric Art ! 

Thus, Diaduction and medical brayers' ex- 
planation of its results, together have put the 
Medical World on a general strike that will 
never end, until the poisoning of mankind to 
no better purpose than the lavish destruction 
of human Life, under the pretense of its won- 
derful protection, shall be wholly banished 
from civilization ; and thus, medical braying 
contrary to its aim is helping on the much 
needed great reformation, and therefore, the 
braying will and must continue, and the 
greater it is, the better, because the sooner the 
reformation will be completed, and let it come 
loud and fast from all quarters until it is 
for ever hushed, to clear the way for, and to be 
substituted by real Progress, importing full 
independence from disease for all members of 
the Human Race, in all the World. 



503 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



The boasted, pretended medical progress of 
newspapers and quacks, is nothing but a re- 
hash of the same things that have been hashed 
for centuries, having as foundations the same 
unnatural, incongruous, impractical Ideas, out 
of keeping with the Laws and Facts of Na- 
ture, leading to theories and practices, that 
disprove themselves by their constant failures, 
which as being all based on distorted views 
of Creation, born of heathenism and its ever 
parading ostentatious "much ado about noth- 
ing/' are never too absurd, nor too cruel and 
murderous, nor too great failures in practice, 
for their Idolatrous Votaries who fondly be- 
lieve all the works of God to be the failures 
of an infinite lunatic and insatiable fiend, who 
did everything wrong from the beginning, and 
of course who could not have ordained any- 
thing as good as Diaduction; which medical 
failures therefore, cannot excite the least sus- 
picion of error in the minds of such devotees, 
who themselves find not the least utility in the 
Sublime Simplicity of Nature, so long as med- 
ical pretense and Medication are supported by 
musical jargon and theories, many traps 
and ostentatious doings, and are followed by 
a continuous funeral train to attest their 
most successful management, because nothing 
else is expected or possible in the correction 
of the imperfect work of the infinitely blunder- 
ing Cause of their being, Who made every 
human being with needless appendages con- 
stantly requiring their numerous wonderful 
504 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



excising surgical operations, for ovaritis, me- 
tritis, appendicitis, etc., etc., to correct mal- 
formations and to end Inflammations in the 
grave, where none can longer suffer from 
such creative defects, and where according to 
other kindred monstrous creeds, there must 
be at least, a change in the application of the 
Ruling Malefaction. 

While all other branches of human study- 
have slowly progressed in discovering natural 
facts and in utilizing a few of the natural laws 
to the advance of the arts, for three thousand 
years Medication has been satisfied with re- 
hashing the same barbaric ideas, with the same 
superstitious construction of the significance of 
everything that man has witnessed, with the 
same egotistical self complaisance, in self 
salutation for excessive progressiveness over 
every re-hash, bringing the same fatal results 
from the same failures of its conclusions, and 
of all its remedies, though endlessly multi- 
plied; and instead of keeping pace with the 
slow progress of human arts, Medication 
though constantly maintaining ostentatious 
parade before vulgar eyes and the most extra- 
vagant claims of scientific acquisitions, has not 
done as well as even to stand still, but 
through fanatical theories based upon philo- 
sophic dreams and optical nightmares, has 
continually got farther wrong, farther and 
farther away from the true philosophy of life 
and from the natural causes and remedies of 



505 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



disease, and would thus long ago have exterm- 
inated mankind, if not for the little light that 
it has obtained from empiricism on the Rela- 
tions of Causes and Effects, and its only march 
has been retrogressive, to such a degree that 
its deductions and results, in being far below 
those of the most ignorant mechanics, for ages 
have been the objects of just derision by the 
most intelligent of the human race; because 
nothing has been so absurd, so ridiculous, so 
visionary, so impractical, so baneful, so mur- 
derous, so unworthy of human intelligence, so 
imperatively demanding legal repression in 
lieu of the legal protection constantly sought 
and obtained, as Medication with its veering 
idiotic conclusions and its murderous prac- 
tices, foisted on the public with pompous mys- 
ticism, playing on the weak side of human 
nature with glittering traps and bottled insults 
to an Omniscient and OmnibeniUcient Deity! 

Nothing has been so disgraceful to civili- 
zation, nothing has been so derogatory to hu- 
man intelligence, as Medication with all its 
murderous, and Man exterminating nonsense ! 

The votaries of Medication, claim that more 
progress has been made in the so-called med- 
ical sciences during the last half century, than 
during all the previous ages of its his- 
tory, and as I have been a student of 
Medicine and a participant in Medication in 
various degrees, and a constant reader of 
this pretended progress ever since the year 

506 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



1849, I am quite familiar with all of this 
half century of vaunted medical progress, be- 
cause in some degree, either under the di- 
rections of Preceptors or independently, I have 
been an active Practioner during the whole of 
the last fifty years from 1852 until now 1902, 
and during this time I have treated a far 
greater number of varied cases of disease, in 
every section of America between the Arctic 
Circle and the Equator, than can be treated 
medically by any one individual, in the same 
period ; and since I practise Diaduction, I have 
alone, effected more cures in supposed incur- 
able diseases advanced to the most hopeless 
stages, from a medical standpoint, than were 
ever effected from the beginning, by the whole 
Medical World, or than Medication through 
all its adherents could effect in all eternity; 
because all these cures were freely admitted 
medical impossibilities, and besides this, the 
general public has during the last fifteen years 
with Oxydonor alone, effected several times 
as many more cures equally impossible by 
Medication, though not in as extreme cases as 
mine; and as I have been a constant witness 
of this so-called medical progress, as a con- 
stant reader of the medical reports of the 
World, and as a constant participant in Medi- 
cal Practice, as an orthodox Regular in fad- 
ing degrees for the first twenty years, and as 
a sceptical heterodox in growing degrees of 
heteradoxy for the next fifteen years, and as 

507 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



a confirmed apostate from the faith, for the 
last fifteen years, though maintaining ortho- 
dox and heterodox Practice side by side for 
fair comparison between their effectiveness 
during the whole time, until this very day, 
July 23d, 1902, in order to avoid all possibili- 
ties of error and unfairness from prejudice, 
perhaps no one is in better position to give 
an impartial sketch of the principal features 
of this would-be scientific progress of the Med- 
ical Wor'ld during these last fifty years, of 
avowed prodigious strides in advance with the 
Healing Arts, which bring shame to every true 
Esculapian, than I; and while I cannot here 
undertake to give a history of Medication dur- 
ing this time, I will briefly mention the most 
marked and important changes in medical ideas 
and practice during this period, which when 
summed up in a nut shell, in their main ever 
failing features, were as follows : 

Fifty years ago, the routine of Practice in 
acute disease, was to bleed, cup, leech, blister, 
plaster the patient, and to purge him freely 
with calomel, and to give him active emetics, 
and nauseous decoctions, as bitters, senna, 
etc., and within ten days he was well or 
dead; and the idea, was to judge of his dis- 
ease and condition by the appearance of his 
tongue, of his blood, especially of its serum, 
and by the character of his pulse, and if he 
died it was simply because he had not been 
bled enough, or he had not taken enough 

508 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



calomel, even if he had swallowed an ounce or 
two; and it was an unpardonable offence to 
call in any dissenter, as the followers of 
Thompson or Hahnemann, and an effrontery 
for such an apostate to look at a Regular across 
the street; and surgery consisted of bleeding, 
leeching, cupping, plastering, setting of bones 
and of bandaging and of amputations; and 
the drugs employed, were mercurials, opium, 
decoctions of bitter plants, emetics generally, 
and cold water was forbidden as a dangerous 
beverage in all fevers, etc., and excepting con- 
sumption, chronic diseases were rare. 

Dissenters began about this time, to build 
up the other pathies, and they were afterwards 
known variously as Thompsonians, Homeo- 
pathists, Hydropathists, Eclectics, Electro- 
pathists, etc., who in different degrees have 
kept up the old medical vagaries, with the ad- 
dition of many new, of their own invention 
until now, which are generally known; but 
I will leave these offshoots from the pri- 
mary school, out of consideration here, be- 
cause they all in some way follow the basic 
medical Idea of another balm for every ill, and 
therefore all said in relation to the old school, 
called "Regular" in some degrees applies to 
all these new schools also. 

About 1860, new medical ideas began to be 

promulgated, which were rapidly accepted, and 

which with increasing force have prevailed 

ever since, the most important features of 

509 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



which are: under the old practice too many 
died within ten days : mercurial purgation and 
bleeding, etc., were not the right remedies: 
symptoms are parts of the disease, belong to 
the disease as direct effects therefrom, (and 
are not generated by Life's resistance to the 
dying process of disease as I have shown) : 
therefore the best way to save life from de- 
struction by disease, is to combat the symp- 
toms, to keep them down to the lowest de- 
gree possible, to let the disease progress with 
its natural course to its natural ending (in- 
killing the patient), or in other words to beat 
down, to palliate the symptoms, that the pa- 
tient may survive the full course of the disease: 
Disease that can not be cured, will thus be de- 
feated in its otherwise certain destruction of 
life, and the patient will thus escape death from 
incurable disease, and live to be made whole 
by favorable circumstances, after the disease 
under palliation of its symptoms has run its 
full course by the exhaustion of its fuel: dis- 
ease in every form is caused by Germs or by 
Virus of some kind, and these increase in the 
system and the disease spreads accordingly 
and acquires a corresponding malignancy, and 
to kill these germs or to neutralize this virus 
in the blood and system by some chemical 
antidote must, and will cure the disease: for 
all these purposes, to palliate symptoms, to kill 
microbes, to neutralize poisons in the blood 
whether from external sources or from re- 



510 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



tained excretions, some drugs must be swal- 
lowed or otherwise instilled in the system 
which are antidotal, poisonous or neutralizing 
to the cause, and another antidote or neutral- 
izer must be employed for every ill, and an- 
other drug must be used to combat and palliate 
every symptom, thus multiplying remedies to a 
great number : Man is made with many use- 
less, or almost useless parts, subject to fre- 
quent disease, which if removed by surgery 
will save much trouble, and will improve him 
in many ways, and will adapt him much better 
to his natural environments here, than as God 
made him; and therefore when disease begins 
in, or anything goes wrong with these parts, 
we surgeons will cure this disease for ever, 
by removing this defect from his Organism 
which his Creator would not have permitted 
to exist, if He had understood His business, 
as well as the modernized M. D. who adver- 
tises with the knife, and whose specialty is to 
teach and to illustrate how many needless parts 
God has permitted to be so mixed up in the 
organic structure of Man, and to correct all 
these and other creative blunders. 

The best remedies for all deadly diseases 
must be, and certainly are, microbe exterm- 
inators, either destroying, or devouring or sub- 
stituting them, in the forms of many poisonous 
drugs, or of lymph, etc., etc. ; the dominating 
Idea in all this, being that the lowest living 
things, and microscopic infinitesimal things 

511 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



seen in the blood and other fluids of the human 
system that are not animated, inexorably rule 
the destiny of Man, who is the most exalted 
Organic being on Earth, and that Man is 
thus placed at the mercy of microscopic noth- 
ingness, (which the facts show is the result of 
insufficient vitality and not the cause of dis- 
ease,) by the mistakes of a blundering God! 

This is about the summary, of the revolu- 
tion which has taken place in Medical ideas 
and theory, which has given rise to a corre- 
sponding change in Practice during the last 
half century; and under this new Practice, as 
many have died within ten days, and none got 
well within this time; because, those who sur- 
vived the palliative treatment of acute disease, 
survived only to endure the same disease in 
its sub-acute or chronic form, for the reason 
that when the symptoms were reduced, not 
disease, but life was beaten down, because 
symptoms belong to life and are the throes of 
vitality, resisting disease which has no symp- 
toms, and all that the palliative treatment ac- 
complishes in its greatest success at the end 
of several weeks, is to reduce an acute or a 
sub-acute disease to its chronic form, as proved 
by the experience of those who have survived 
pneumonia treated by this palliative medical 
method, who rose from their acute pneumonia 
only to die later, either from chronic pneu- 
monia, or from consequent pulmonary con- 
sumption, and as also proved in the sequence 

512 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



of like treatment of all other acute inflamma- 
tions of the other vital Organs, in all of which 
cases when the patients survived the acute 
form, they were never cured and made whole, 
but all died later from chronic disease in the 
same organs ; whereas, all these cases could 
have been completely cured within a few hours, 
during the acute or subacute stage, without 
palliation of symptoms faster than they would 
subside from the advance of the cure, and per- 
haps under rapid increase of the symptoms 
from rising vital force, until the beginning of 
rapid cure, when they would have subsided 
permanently with the advance of the cure, 
under proper Diaductive Treatment, which 
makes all these otherwise fatal inflammations 
absolutely impotent to destroy life, in the space 
of fifteen minutes to one hour, and cures them 
completely within a few hours more, with in- 
fallibility, under the required management. 

Fifty years ago, Medicators knew as little 
of the utility of the spleen, as they know now 
nf the organic use of the Vermiform Appen- 
dix, which they to-day have such a mania for 
excising, because they regard it as absolutely 
useless and detrimental; and forty years ago, 
they regarded the spleen as useless and detri- 
mental to health, as they now consider the 
Appendix, and they began to excise parts or the 
whole of the spleen, with the same fatal results 
as they have now in excising the appendix, 
which they continued until they learned that 

513 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



the functions of the spleen are compensatory 
to the circulation of the blood, and that Man 
cannot live long without this important Organ. 
In keeping with the new medical tenets just 
referred to, between the years i860 and 1880, 
in this country and also to a less extent in 
other countries, every woman young or old 
who applied for treatment for any female af- 
fection, was subjected to cruel mutilation by 
the knife, in some part of her Generative Or- 
gans, with fatal results in the large majority 
of cases, and with very serious consequences 
during life in all other cases; and during 
this period, nearly every invalid girl or woman, 
or at least all who applied for treatment with 
money, were unsexed or otherwise mutilated, 
according to the prevailing surgical fad of the 
moment, because each part of the Female Or- 
gans was subjected to some needless surgical 
operation in its turn, according to the surgical 
rage of the year ; and thus, the excision of the 
Ovaries, of the Uterus, of the Cervix Uteri, 
and dilatation and incision of the Os and 
Cervix Uteri, and all kinds of brutal and non- 
sensical surgical operations and of mechanical 
tortures, were freely practised on the slightest 
pretext, for female ailments, the sufferers of 
all which now cure themselves in a short time 
as easily as they breathe, and with the cer- 
tainty of success, without the least danger, 
pain or sensation, with an Oxydonor applied 
nightly; and such practices still continue on 

514 



Diaduction is Opportune, 



the same frivolous pretexts, with the same re- 
sults, but they do not now prevail to any ex- 
tent comparable to that of the time when they 
were the medical rage, and each of these op- 
erations was performed ten times as often as 
now, while it was the special fad. 

Since this faddish surgery began, physicians 
seem to think of nothing else than the knife 
as a remedy, and needless and murderous sur- 
gery is wantonly and recklessly practised on 
nearly everybody and for nearly every ill, 
slight or serious, to the rapid mutilation and 
destruction of the human race; and all this, is 
evidently done for advertising and fraudulent 
purposes, to play on the weak side of the 
moneyed mob for larger booty, which makes 
this practice doubly criminal; and in many in- 
stances that have lately come to light, these op- 
erations were not actually performed, but the 
patients were chloroformed, the skin was slit 
and stitched, dressed and bandaged, and grave 
directions were given for the future, under 
pretense of having performed the most serious 
operations requiring great skill, for large sums 
of money paid in advance, making of the whole 
performance the worst of buncoe game, preying 
on mental distress and credulity, in the most 
diabolical way ; and during the last forty years, 
many cases of similar medical frauds have 
come within my personal knowledge, in cases 
that I treated, before or after these frauds 
were practised on them ; and in this manner, I 



515 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



have known many sufferers who were imposed 
on by the pretense that some important organ 
had been removed, or some other grave and 
dangerous surgical operation had been per- 
formed, for large sums of money, when in 
fact an abscess only, had been opened, or a 
simple aspiration had been performed, or a 
needless incision had been made and closed; 
all this, is done in Medical Forts, behind im- 
pregnable, cabalistic, legal walls, under the 
sanction and the protection of medical laws. 

Lately the medical fad has been to excise, 
or to pretend to excise the veriform appendix, 
from all persons of either sex, of any age, 
who have money to pay for the real, or the 
pretended operation; and the present rage is, 
that every human being is malformed in hav- 
ing such a useless appendix, and that it is ex- 
ceedingly perillous to let it remain, though 
it did no harm from the days of Adam until 
now ; and to find appendicitis in everybody who 
has the slightest colic or derangement of the 
bowels, and to remove that Organic defect from 
his Organism at once, or to send him at once 
to the grave in the attempt, the last being a 
common result, that is, if he has any money; 
from which, thank goodness, at least the 
moneyless poor is exempt, except, as material 
for medical cubs to practice on, in Hospitals; 
and the great luxury of extreme poverty, 
lies in a very easy escape from all these opera- 
tions outside of Hospitals, but all this is made 



516 



Diaduction is Opportune, 



up when the poor go to Hospitals, by their 
being turned into carving material for cub 
doctors, both before and after death, under 
the gracious protection of medical laws, that 
legalize human butchery in cold blood on 
imaginary pretexts, while other laws from the 
same Legislators, deal capital punishment or 
lifetime slavery, in another direction, for kill- 
ing in the heat of insane passion, for the most 
outrageous wrongs, as Justice! 

No one needs any of these operations when 
under the protection of Diaduction, the ills for 
which they are performed are cured in one 
or a few hours by any child ten years old, with 
an Oxydonor; and no one has appendicitis 
when using an Oxydonor for every ill, and 
if he had, he would cure it in a few hours, 
without difficulty, or peril, or cost; and in- 
stead of Medication having become more suc- 
cessful than it was fifty years ago, when it 
meant "kill or cure in ten days" now it never 
cures any serious disease, and it has many more 
ways to bring its failures to a fatal end than 
ever before, and in treating the slightest ills, it 
inflicts drug habits, far worse than any disease, 
than liquor habit, than death itself; and while 
this is but a very faint sketch of the pretended 
medical progress of the last half century, de- 
clared by medicators to be far greater than 
all its previous advance, multiply this faint pic- 
ture of its so-called wonderful progress by 
your highest numbers and you will have a fair 

517 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



presentation of the murderous work that this 
progress has effected and is now effecting; 
and be assured that it has surely reached, or 
at least nearly reached its progressive climax, 
because it can advance but little more in the 
same direction, without murdering all now liv- 
ing and completely exterminating Mankind. 

True, many ingenious mechanical devices 
have been invented as surgical Instruments, 
and many very delicate surgical operations have 
been ingeniously devised and performed dur- 
ing the last fifty years, and this inventiveness 
constitutes the only real foundation for claims 
of progress, in so-called medical Sciences ; but 
all this is merely mechanical invention, aris- 
ing from mechanical genius, and not from 
Scientific advance based on greater knowledge 
of the Laws of Life, and these claims fall, be- 
cause the mechanical contrivances of surgery 
are the Inventions of mere mechanics who 
need not be versed in Science, and the mak- 
ing of all these appliances has been effected by 
such mechanics, and the designing of the same, 
even when done by Physicians carries with 
it only mechanical inventiveness, which is often 
great in men who are strangers to all Sciences, 
and because the most of these operations are 
void of natural principles and of real philoso- 
phy, and none of them carry with them, or 
imply a greater knowledge of the operations 
of the Natural Laws on which Life and the 
healing process depend, than was possessed by 
Physicians of centuries ago ; and because none, 
518 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



or at least very few of these new surgical op- 
erations are in the least necessary, or of any 
advantage, in curing the Ills of Man, which 
are infallibly cured in a shorter time and far 
better, without these operations, when natural 
means are employed to cause their cure, as 
fully illustrated by the results of Diaduction, 
which does away with the necessity for nearly 
all surgery to cure disease in any form, and 
which needs but little surgical aid even in in- 
juries, and none in the cure of disease, further 
than the removal of large quantities of pus, 
of large tumors, etc., the prevention of the 
loss of blood and of exposure of ulcerated parts 
to the chemical action of the air; and these, 
Diaduction needs only in extreme cases. 

Now, let us view this would be wonderful 
Medical progress in the line of surgery, and 
let us see all things relating thereto as they 
are: Surgery is the butcher part of the so- 
called Medical Sciences, the Surgeon is the 
human butcher, who by carving becomes 
familiar with all parts of the anatomy of Man, 
and thus learns the forms, locations, sizes, re- 
lative sizes, compositions, relative composi- 
tions, and the relations of the parts compos- 
ing the human body, so that he can apply the 
knife or other surgical Instruments directly to 
any of them without uncertainty when he 
deems it necessary, and so that he will readily 
distinguish them one from another, without 
liability to mistake, and to learn the best man- 

519 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



ner of cutting, sewing, or stitching them, and 
the best Instruments to do all this with, and 
to learn how to do all this in the most dex- 
trous manner, and he who excells in this is 
the best surgeon, the most skillful human 
butcher; all this applies with equal force to 
the common butcher, carving and dissecting 
animals, in the butcher shop or at the market 
stall, since he too acquires skillful knowledge 
of the anatomy of, and in carving and dissect- 
ing the animals that he slaughters and vends 
in pieces to his patrons, and when he becomes 
a master butcher he is as familiar with all 
parts of the animals that he dissects, and he 
is as skillful in dissecting and carving them, 
and in putting his knives, saws, and other In- 
struments that he uses, in the place and on 
the part that he desires to operate on, as the 
best surgeon butcher in doing the same on the 
bodies of human beings. 

During the last fifty years, the common 
butcher has made as much progress in this 
flesh carving art, in his bloody trade, as the 
human butcher; and this every experienced 
housekeeper knows, that the butcher at the gro- 
cery or market stall, who is not skillful enough 
to carve all parts of a beef, from horns to 
tail, in such a manner as to sell it to anv cus- 
tomer, with entire satisfaction, as any kind of 
steak, or roast, or as anything else that he 
requires, and to get any or all of this from 
any part of the beef, is not a master butcher, 
and cannot retain his job with his employer; 
520 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



therefore, the common butcher has made as 
much scientific progress as the human butcher 
or surgeon, and the same vaunting of wonder- 
ful scientific attainment is due to the butcher 
at the stall, as to the medical butcher, and 
much more, because he is far more useful. 

Since these inventions are not scientific 
progress, and neither can be the performance of 
needless operations, which though ingenious are 
worse than useless, it necessarily follows that 
this parading new surgery is not, cannot be 
scientific progress in the Healing Art, which 
implies greater knowledge of the Natural 
Laws, of the Laws of Life, or of the condi- 
tions on which it depends ; and the same applies 
to any claims of advance in Chemistry and Phar- 
macy, because changes in these are not based 
on any greater knowledge of the Laws of Life, 
and because neither Chemistry nor Pharmacy 
are needed for the cure of Disease, and both 
are worse than useless when natural means are 
employed to cause the restoration of health 
from any disease, as now amply proved by the 
results of Diaductive Treatment of all forms 
of disease; and the same applies, to any claim 
set up in relation to any supposed advance in 
nursing, dieting and feeding the sick, because 
as amply demonstrated in Diaductive Prac- 
tice, neither nurses, nor dieting, nor systematic 
feeding, is in the least needed to make Diaduc- 
tion succeed in the cure of any disease when 
it is timely applied, since the cure is immedi- 

521 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



ate, completed the first day, and therefore the 
Patient needs nothing different from that 
needed in health, except the right applica- 
tion of an Oxydonor, or of some other suited 
Diaductive Instrument while he sleeps soundly 
and naturally ; and when Diaductive Treatment 
is promptly applied at the beginning of every 
disease, without medical or other interference 
to every member of a family, every disease is 
cured at once, or during the first sleep, and 
therefore there is never any chronic disease 
in such a family, and since every member is 
cured in one or a few hours, without losing 
strength or a meal, neither nurses, nor spoon- 
feeding on Mediators' plan, is ever needed 
there, and he who is sick gives little care to 
others, and is never a helpless charge. 

For the same reasons, no change in the other 
branches of the so-called medical sciences is 
scientific progress; and the only real advance 
in the Healing Art during the last half cen- 
tury, has been the Discovery of Diaduction, 
because it develops the Laws of Life and all 
the conditions on which vitality in every degree 
depends, and it affords the real and infallible 
remedies for disease in any form, in any liv- 
ing thing, and because its deductions hold out 
fully in Practice, which makes it as real a 
science as mathematics; but Diaduction is not 
medical progress, because it has no relation- 
ship with, and it is absolutely foreign to Medi- 
cation and every medical Idea; and therefore, 
there has not been any medical progress, 
522 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



neither during the last fifty years, nor at any 
time, because Medication is not susceptible of 
any progress, on account of its basic ideas 
being all at discord with the Laws of Nature, 
and of all its expectations and undertakings 
all being natural impossibilities. 

Hence its continual failure, all human efforts 
to make it progress notwithstanding, and all 
its so-called progress, consists only of its same 
failure with different modes of applying the 
same Ideas with the same means, either re- 
hashed or revamped, one having no greater 
virtue or possibility than the other, except in 
the dexterity of its use, which difference lies 
in the intelligence of the user, not in the 
means, which when not alimentary, are per 
se, all inadapted to the cure of disease, or to 
the increase of Vital Force. 

Diaduction is an opportune, unique science, 
having no relations with any hitherto known 
method for the treatment of disease, having no 
Ideas in common with Medication, nor direct 
relations with disease; it relates to Life only, 
which is the opposite of disease and death; it 
treats the process of Life, not that of disease; 
it generates animation without any reference 
to disease, and disease disappears in conse- 
quence of the increase of the vital process 
which is opposed to the process of disease and 
organic dissolution, and disease vanishes, not 
by neutralization according to medical Ideas, 
but by its process being converted into the 



523 



Diaductwn is Opportune. 



process of Life, by conversion of its chemical 
process into the physiological process of Life, 
and hence disease is not cured as always in- 
tended, or as attempted in vain by Medica- 
tion, but it is substituted by vigorous vitality. 

Diaduction is the unique, vitalizing develop • 
ment of the age, born of the necessities of the 
times, at a time when it is indispensable to 
the continuance of human existence, and to 
the further Evolution of Humanity, when noth- 
ing else could meet the exigencies of present 
circumstances created by Medication and other 
erroneous theories, and by baneful practices 
that are degenerating and exterminating the 
Human Race, which can not be preserved for 
further progress by any less vitalizing agency, 
and it is the most opportune of all discoveries 
made by Man, for the following reasons: 

Medication has, during the last fifty years 
reached its extreme, and its full course is now 
complete, and it passed its zenith fifteen years 
ago, and ever since that time it has been in its 
reactive decline ; all mankind has been drenched 
and saturated with drugs, and all intelligent 
persons in the World have become satiated with 
empty medical parade, and all sound Reasoners 
long for something better, for something less 
fussy, less ostentatious, and more practical and 
effective, in keeping with the effectiveness of 
mechanical inventions, and all are sickened and 
disgusted with the so-called medical sciences 
and their life wasting results, which are dis- 
creditable not only to pretended science, but 
524 



Diaduciion is Opportune. 



also to the lowest civilization; all this is 
visible, in the spontaneous outpourings of the 
human mind in everything: the Intellectual 
World is sick of, and has npt the least confi- 
dence in Medication and its empty pompous 
pretenses, and it is tired of all the laws that 
saddle it on the people contrary to its deliberate 
choice, which is to die without attendance, 
rather than be drugged in the grave; and the 
brainy part of mankind has passed its verdict 
against Medication, and will no longer be hum- 
bugged by it, nor be victimized by its false 
pretenses, and now therefore, its principal 
means of prolonging its existence is fraud of 
the most palpable and criminal kind. 

This intense general feeling is the natural 
result of centuries of constant disappointment 
from Medication's continued failure, under the 
most lofty claims and pretenses, that bring 
only premature death with every serious at- 
tack from disease, which can inspire only 
savages with any confidence; and as plainly 
shown by the rise of many theories for dispens- 
ing with Medication during the last two de- 
cades, the Intelligent World prefers anything 
to any kind of medication, and the time is 
fully ripe for something better, and the same 
invisible power that maintains an average Evo- 
lution, has prepared that something better, in- 
finitely better, in Diaduction; which is a de- 
velopment of the age, arising from the neces- 
sity of the times, to correct the evils of the 
past and to adapt Man to his present circum- 
525 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



stances, as the irrepressible Force of General 
Evolution directs; therefore Man will not, can 
not reject Diaduction, he has no choice but 
to accept it, or to rapidly perish for want of 
adaptibility to the present age. 

He must now choose between living to the 
end of ripe old age to higher evolution by 
Diaductive Force, and dying prematurely as 
a useless abort in Creation ! 

In obedience to the Fundamental Natural 
Laws herein set forth, extremes either in ac- 
tion or reaction, are limited by the bounds of 
possible tension, beyond which reverse of pro- 
cess to effect libration becomes irresistible, as 
illustrated in the libration of unlike extreme 
tensions, in clouds having opposite preponder- 
ances of force that generate thunder storms, 
as explained in "General Principles of Diaduc- 
tion" and each reverse of process at the point 
of extreme action, or in other words each re- 
action, per se, constitutes a distinct pulsation 
of the endless Universal Throb that impels gen- 
eral Evolution, with continual undulating sal- 
lies ; and Diaduction, is the reverse process, the 
Reaction which affords Man another, a new 
possibility to continue to exist, by counteract- 
ing and removing the life forbidding condi- 
tions which three thousand years of medica- 
tion has begotten over the whole of the World, 
under which the human race would inevitably 
soon be exterminated. 

Medication reached its extreme, by creating 
a general mania for drugs, in its endless 
526 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



officinal and non-officinal compounds, more or 
less poisonous, long since poisoning, degen- 
erating, and killing human beings everywhere, 
except where Diaduction now prevails, and ex- 
cept in families who are determined against it, 
nearly all other human beings having been 
trained to use drugs nearly as freely as bread, 
on every possible pretext: the present trend 
of human beings, is to crowd in large cities, 
where they live unnaturally under artificial con- 
ditions, where they breathe an atmosphere sat- 
urated with noxious gases, from sewers, burn- 
ing coal, garbage, etc., often more asphyxiating 
than vitalizing, where they drink water satur- 
ated with various poisons, and also all kinds 
of poisonous liquors and other harmful bever- 
ages, where they eat adulterated, unclean and 
unwholesome food, and where they use to- 
bacco, opium, and many other drugs, and in- 
dulge in pernicious habits, and do everything 
that is baneful and avoid everything that is 
wholesome, all of which also applies in less de- 
grees to the inhabitants of towns and villages, 
and in still less degrees to the inhabitants of 
rural districts; and thus, human beings gen- 
erally, are surrounded with everything that is 
unwholesome, do everything that is baneful, 
devitalizing, degenerating and murderous, and 
enjoy but little of what is vivifying, not only 
in cities, but everywhere in our present civili- 
zation ; to all these baneful causes in surround- 
ings and habits, is added the still greater evil 
of constantly drugging their stomachs on end- 



527 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



less pretexts in ordinary health, and still more 
freely during illness when the human system 
needs more salutary everything, when it re- 
quires an increase of vitality, more vital force 
to recuperate, and when it needs bracing with 
a stronger, a more intense living process. 

These conditions and habits together, are 
absolutely forbidding to the continuation of 
human existence, and make it possible but a 
short period, as their effects have already dis- 
tinctly stamped in the present population of 
the World, as shown in nearly every face, 
which bears the plain impress of devitalization, 
in extreme anemia, or in scrofulous or other 
cachexy, hereditary or acquired, or both, all of 
which is increasing annually at a dreadful rate ; 
and during the last half century, these effects 
have so degenerated and diseased the human 
race, that no human being remains who is 
sound and vigorous to the maximum degree, 
but all plainly show both hereditary and ac- 
quired degeneracy in some way, which at the 
present rate of increase would exterminate 
mankind in another century ; therefore, the limit 
of human existence on the present conditions 
is fully reached, and Reaction must now pro- 
ceed, or otherwise the human race must cease 
to exist on the face of the Earth ! 

The barbaric wars of the past, which under 
the various chivalric raveries of mankind were 
incessant for many centuries, while being at- 
tended with savage atrocities tending only to 
degrade the mind of Man, did not cause the 

528 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



organic degeneration that the habits of pres- 
ent civilization so surely and irrepressibly en- 
gender with their endless forms of poisoning, 
because the ferocious warriors of ancient times 
lived in the open air, in direct contact with 
the Earth, and under the influence of benig- 
nant relations with its surface, and they lived 
on more natural food, and the extreme phy- 
sical trials to which their savagery constantly 
kept them subjected, gave the freest exercise 
to every Organic Device in their Organisms, 
which constantly stimulated the vegetating 
fundamental process of their nature in the 
extreme degree, with the effect of sustaining 
at least the Evolution of the vegetable and 
animal parts of their organic fabric, and thus 
maintained vigorous brute force, from which 
under more elevating circumstances mental 
force could evolve, whereas the endless forms 
of poisoning in the present age destroy all 
parts of the human Organism and end all 
possibilities of further evolution, vegetative and 
animal and mental alike. 

Labor could easily be made to have the effect 
of sustaining the vegetable and animal evolu- 
tion of the human organism as well or better 
than the trials of the wars above referred to, 
and without their detrimental effects on mental 
evolution; and to this, add the removal of the 
poisonous influences here referred to, and also 
the life-sustaining and life-giving effects of 
Diaduction, and the rapid higher evolution 
of higher Man at once becomes both easy and 
529 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



Irrepressible ; but, let the present conditions re- 
main, then, the rapid extermination of human- 
ity, now already so plainly visible in the de- 
generation that is so deeply stamped in every 
human face and character, is equally irre- 
pressible and inevitable, unless the present gen- 
eral trend is at once arrested and reversed, by 
Diaduction as here suggested. 

But the impetus of Universal Force to Gen- 
eral Evolution does not, can never permit the 
complete extermination of humanity, which 
with or without will or design, must evolve 
with the Earth, according to the Immutable 
Laws of the whole of Creation; and hence, in 
this as in all else, at the point of extreme ten- 
sion having reached the bounds of all possible 
endurance, it must bring Reaction, which is the 
counterpart of the fulness of Action in any 
direction, which will at once check and stop 
the present momentum, and will gradually re- 
verse these evil effects and bring more favor- 
able conditions and raise Man to a higher 
state; and thus, in the two opposite tendencies 
generated by the unlike strokes of Universal 
Pulsation, in Action and Reaction, which are 
Action in alternating opposite directions, the 
needs of all things are supplied to full satia- 
tion; for instance, a solar chemical process is 
favorable to the Earth itself, to be secondarily 
and indirectly favorable to Life in future, 
while being directly unfavorable to all Ani- 
mation; and solar Physiological Combustion 
is primarily and directly favorable to Ani- 

530 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



mated Nature, while being indirectly and re- 
motely salutary to the Earth, through the 
Effects of general animation of its surface; 
and the seasons and conditions which are most 
favorable to terrestrial Life, foster aquatic 
Life the least, and the general conditions which 
are most vivifying to aquatic Life are most 
depressing to terrestrial animation ; and thus, 
the Omnipotent Directing Hand, makes Ac- 
tion serve a part, Reaction foster another part, 
and both impel General Evolution, which per 
se, distils, purifies, and exalts the Whole! 

Thus, God knows no intrinsic evil ; in the 
Organism of Creation as in that of Man, the 
Ebb of the Pulse does not signify its failure, 
but on the contrary, it is a return of its force 
to the starting point of its labors, thence to 
bring another stream from the center of stag- 
nation, from libration, to where it is again 
(elibrated) with a preponderance of the Ele- 
ments of Life, and it is but a gathering of 
new momentum to be exhausted in the same 
operations of Evolution, dealing direct and in- 
direct Life in Flow and Ebb alike ; and thus 
"partial evil is general good" everywhere ! 

According to medical Ideas, liquors have 
long been given to the weak to brace them, 
and to the strong to stimulate them to greater 
physical force to meet certain ordeals, as in 
tempests on the Ocean and on the battle field, 
but all the evidence before me, clearly shows 
that the best liquors stimulate only a few 
minutes after each dose taken, and that their 
531 



D induction is Opportune. 



stimulation is not of the Vital process, not of 
the physiological form of Combustion, but on 
the contrary, that their stimulation is abso- 
lutely chemical, that it is effected by kindling 
Chemical Combustion in the system in sub- 
stitution of the Physiological form of com- 
bustion, the same as a fever or any inflamma- 
tion stimulates, and that the stimulation of 
all liquors is identical with the stimulation of 
disease, which often for a few moments gives 
persons suffering from serious disease, as cere- 
bral or other nervous inflammations, the most 
tremendous muscular power, as proved by the 
effects of habitual tippling which generates the 
most fatal diseases, involving first the blood 
and the vital organs, and finally all the tissues 
in the organism ; and the same facts also clearly 
show, that this temporary, very evanescent and 
baneful stimulation is effected only at the cost 
of vitality, by consuming much more of the 
existing vital force than would be required 
to exert the extra physical force naturally, if 
rightly called forth, thain is produced by 
the chemical action of the liquors taken in 
the system; and that, hence, liquors stimulate 
some parts of the organism momentarily, at 
the expense of very great loss of the vitality 
stored in the tissues of the nervous system 
as reserve force, as fully illustrated in the 
last hours of fatal disease, when according to 
another impractical idea of medication, the 
dying are given alcoholics for the purpose of 

532 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



stimulation to prolong life, which invariably 
has the opposite effect, when these liquors 
do not stimulate, but consume the only re- 
maining vital spark very rapidly, as shown 
in all cases by the Patient sinking in the grave 
faster than before, and with an additional 
rapidity corresponding with the amount and 
the strength of the alcoholic given, always 
without a sign of even the baneful stimula- 
tion that it produces in health. 

Even if the stimulation of liquors was nat- 
ural and had done all that medication intended 
to make it do, we now would still have some- 
thing much better, and it would still, not be 
worth using ; because, after using an Oxydonor 
nightly for a certain length of time, until the 
reaction of its first effect begins, one tumbler- 
ful of pure cold water taken in the morn- 
ing, stimulates the Process of Life all day in 
the most natural way, by heightening the Pro- 
cess of Physiological Combustion, affording 
buoyancy and the most pleasant exhilaration 
in undulations, without intoxicating, or un- 
pleasant, or injurious after effects, as alco- 
holics produce ; because water feeds and fos- 
ters the vital process, without drawing on the 
vital force in storation, whereas alcoholics 
stimulate but momentarily, by kindling Chemi- 
cal Combustion which is the process of dis- 
ease and death, and thus produces present, 
immediate baneful effects, with still greater 
evil after effects of all degrees, in alcoholic 

533 



D induction is Opportune. 



coma, when much is taken in a short time, 
and in general disease, if long used. 

According to medical ideas, many kinds of 
drugs have long been given to human beings, 
for the purpose of curing disease, and of 
fortifying the human system to restore it from 
the effects of disease, and to remove debility 
from other causes, with the intent to regu- 
late each and every function and to neutralize 
each and every poison, and to kill each and 
every kind of supposed germ cause, in the 
blood and in the tissues, and in each case, 
with another remedy supposed to be the only 
specific or the best remedy for that particu- 
lar case, all of which has been a failure, in the 
main, for all times; because, success in this 
implies more wisdom than Man possesses, if it 
were possible ; and because, another remedy for 
every ill, though being the reigning medical 
fad ever since the days of Hippocrates, is ut- 
terly at variance and incompatible with the 
Laws of Life, and hence, it is absurd to Na- 
ture; the Principles of Life clearly teach, as 
the results of Diaduction fully demonstrate, that 
the cure of Disease^ or of Debility, or of De- 
generacy, and the establishment of vigorous vi- 
tality in Man, or in any other living organism, 
does not require any drugs, and least of all an- 
other drug for each and every symptom and 
effect of devitalization, of decay, of advancing 
death ; but that, on the contrary, it requires the 
avoidance of all poisonous drugs, liquors, 
gases, and of all poisons, and that these being 
534 



Diaductiion is Opportune. 



strictly avoided, all that need be added, is 
more vital force to move all the functions 
energetically to rid themselves of all embar- 
rassments which their previous feebleness per- 
mitted to be created, in abnormal matter re- 
tained, because they had not the power to 
excrete it, when these organs by adequate 
functions will remove the obstructions natur- 
ally and be adequate physicians to the whole, 
according to the Laws that govern the parts 
and the whole ; Diaduction proves, by the clear- 
est demonstration, that this is the only curative 
force required, and that after it is supplied, only 
that which is required at all times in the 
fullness of health, is needed to make the 
cure and restoration complete, namely: plenty 
of suitable aliment for the repair of all the 
tissues, that have suffered damage, and for 
the support of a vigorous living process, and 
with this, the removal of causes operating to 
reverse or to extinguish the process of Life, in 
any part or in the whole ; and the same Prin- 
ciples and Results, also clearly teach and 
demonstrate, that the required additional Vital 
Force is easily obtained and instilled in any 
Living Organism, through Artificial Organic 
Devices, as herein set forth. 

Therefore, even if all the drugs and reme- 
dies now employed in medication accom- 
plished all that is intended by their use, if 
they were all perfect successes instead of 
poisonous failures, then, they still, would not 
be worth using, they would not be worthy of 
535 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



intelligent consideration as remedies; because, 
Diaduction accomplishes in ten minutes to one 
or a few hours with absolute certainty, what 
even then, drugs could either never accom- 
plish, or what they could accomplish with 
great difficulty and uncertainty, only at the 
end of weeks or months, after the organism 
treated would have suffered great damage; 
and because, Diaduction makes Life absolutely 
safe from any disease, when timely and 
rightly applied, precludes pain, anxiety, linger- 
ing, infirmity, loss of vital force, of tissues, 
of muscular and mental force, of business, of 
time; and costs nothing, and saves all relatives 
and friends from hardships and anguish, and 
is infallibly certain to restore; whereas, even 
if medication did all that is intended by its 
use, still, Life would never be safe under its 
protection, disease would still kill many; much 
vital, muscular, and mental force, tissues, busi- 
ness, time, would still be lost in every case 
of sickness; relatives and friends would still 
have to maintain the same anxious vigil for 
a long time, over the patient, in every case of 
serious disease; and sickness, would still be 
ruinous by its cost; and the majority of medi- 
cine-takers would still die prematurely, as use- 
less and worthless aborts in Creation! 

For all these and many other reasons, man- 
kind now cannot have any useful place for 
Liquors and Drugs, in curing disease, or in 
bracing organic Life for any purpose, and 
need no longer be cursed by their further 

536 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



use, and it would still be the same, if they 
had been as useful as the votaries of medi- 
cation claim; and therefore, it is silly, wicked, 
criminal or insane to use them in these rela- 
tions, or to cause others to do so, to trust 
human life to their protection, or to expose 
human beings to their murderous effects, as 
already long and amply proved by the com- 
parative results of Medical and Diaductive 
Practice during the last twenty-five years. 

Such are the facts, the incredulity of any 
person notwithstanding, and my duty ends 
with their presentation, together with provid- 
ing the means of Diaductive Protection, and 
the funeral of the skeptic who rejects them, 
begins where my duty ends, and he or his 
friends must take charge of all parts thereof, 
since all cemeteries consecrated to medicine- 
takers are outside of my domain ! 

The general good of mankind, has long im- 
peratively demanded that all drugs be thrown 
in the Ocean, and that their manufacture be 
strictly prohibited, even if these drugs were 
in every way as useful and serviceable as the 
most unreasonable adherents of medication 
claim; because, notwithstanding the great good 
claimed in their behalf, even if all these claims 
were valid and true in the fullest sense, the 
effects of the manufacture and use of drugs 
would still preponderantly be great evils, de- 
stroying Mankind by killing hundreds of hu- 
man beings while curing one, even if every 
recovery under medication were a cure (which 

537 



DiaducPion is Opportune. 



is far from correct, because very few cures 
are made by medication, and these only in the 
milder forms of disease) through the millions 
of deaths that occur annually over the World, 
among human beings of all classes and ages, 
from the slow or rapid poisonings, in their 
manufacture, in handling and compounding 
them, in prescribing and giving and using 
them in Medical Practice, in accidental ex- 
posure to their effects, in mistaking one for 
another, in suicides and murders and many 
other crimes daily committed with them, in 
drug habits now common sequels of Medical 
Practice, in liquor habits and sequels arising 
from medical prescriptions, in deaths from 
cachexy, hereditary and acquired arising from 
drug taking, and in frequent deaths from mal- 
practice and infamous quackery now so general, 
in all of which together, medication with its 
drugs, has been the most unmitigated curse 
that ever fell on humanity, even after all its 
extravagant bogus claims are allowed; and 
now, that we have Infallible, simple Diaduc- 
tion for the protection of Life against Disease, 
which accomplishes infinitely more than all im- 
plied in bogus medical claims, and which does 
not need these drugs as auxiliaries, and which 
places the drug business beneath Intelligence, 
even if all its claims were true, since these 
drugs are infinitely worse than useless in the 
cure of disease, how much more imperatively 
than ever before, does the weal of Man de- 
mand that the drugging of human beings for 

538 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



any purpose, be at once absolutely stopped 
by the repeal of all medical laws that 
favor their use in disease, and by the enact- 
ment of the strictest Laws against their admin- 
istration in the future, excluding at least all 
drugs from Practice which are capable of de- 
stroying human life either directly or indi- 
rectly, either suddenly or slowly; and the re- 
sults of Diaduction have already fully proved 
that this is the prime, the most imperative 
duty of all Legislators, to both God and Man! 

If you would live, and have others live now 
and in the future, repeal all medical laivs, 
and reverse their mandates, so far as relates 
to Medical Practice! 

The self-evident design on the face of Na- 
ture, proclaims that Man shall inhabit the land 
of this World, until long after a superior 
genus evolves from the most highly vitalized 
of his own race, and that the two genera shall 
dwell together until Man shall entirely dis- 
appear by Evolution to a higher state; and 
accordingly, Man is now permitted to employ 
the Fundamental Forces of Nature and the 
Principles of Life through Diaduction, in order 
to redeem himself from otherwise now im- 
pending extermination by the causes just re- 
ferred to, and to regain the vitality that his 
ancestors and himself have lost through these 
long acting causes, and not only this, but to 
add physical and mental vitality to his organ- 
ism not only to the highest degree known to his 
remote ancestry, but to any additional degree 

539 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



that his present and future circumstances may- 
require, and to intensify and refine his vital 
force to any extent necessary to cause him 
to live more vigorously, and thus to evolve 
from his present condition to a more exalted 
state of intellectual attainment, all adverse 
circumstances that the greater operations of 
Nature may create around him notwithstand- 
ing, on the simple condition that he will rightly 
apply these Forces, which are adjustable and 
adequate to all his possible requirements, when 
applied through simple Artificial Organic De- 
vices operating on vegetating Principles, easily 
within his capacity to create in just adaptation 
to all his needs, the operation of which in strict 
accordance with the adaptation of their con- 
struction, are made infallible by the irresistible 
trend of Universal Forces; by which he can 
easily and infallibly, cultivate and improve 
himself more rapidly and to a greater degree 
than any plant that he ever had under culture. 
Man can now by these means, on Nature's 
Principles, raise himself out of any disease, 
and out of hereditary or acquired cachexy or 
degeneracy, to perfect health and vigorous vi- 
tality having the greatest physical and mental 
endurance; and thus, by sufficient persistence 
he can generate in himself the most intense 
vital heredity, having the most powerful Or- 
ganic Selections trending to higher evolution 
through intensified functions of all parts of 
his exalted organic structure, and by thus 
promptly bracing his nature adequately through 
540 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



every ordeal, he can keep himself constantly 
rising to a higher state; and without other ad- 
ditions than good aliments and good water in 
sufficient quantities, comfortable quarters and 
raiment, and wholesome air and exercise, to 
the use of Artificial Organic Devices adapted 
to his Organic nature, to maximum endurable 
stimulation of his organism, he can maintain 
in himself a constant maximum degree of Evo- 
lution in every tissue in his body, converting 
the essence of the whole into mind, refining 
his grosser organism into that noble, sublime 
Ultimate^ having an irresistible rising trend, 
evolving from soaring heredities, guarded by 
Divine Organic Selections, that superior being 
of humble birth, the Human Soul! 

Reason, as the Ultimate Essence of the most 
exalted functions of Organic Life, is per se a 
power divine, having an ascending trend cor- 
responding with the intensity of the vitality 
from which it flows, that rises, descends, os- 
cillates, reverses process, according to the 
direction of the forces that Rule the Organ- 
ism of which it is the Ultimate; and when 
by maximum animation, Reason is made most 
intense, it is preponderatingly inclined to unerr- 
ing deductions, under the guidance of the 
Universal Trend impelling all living things, 
which per se, is absolutely unerring. 

Hence, the intuitive wisdom of the vigor- 
ously living child, with thoughts so grand, 
so far above those in the brain of the slug- 
gish mature philosopher, so celestial as to 
541 



Diaduction is Opportune. 



appear as specific inspirations from heavenly 
spheres; which mental capacity, vanishes when 
the child by excessive growth, or by disease, 
is reduced to a less vitalized state. 

This knowledge, without previous educa- 
tion, that makes the precocious child, is the 
effulgence of the intellectual power divine, 
radiating from super-animation, directed by 
the unerring Deistic Trend of the Mind; and 
as circumstances Rule his vital force, in sub- 
sequent life, this precocious child becomes 
stupid, or an imbecile, or a lunatic, or a bright 
mental power in the World, endowed with 
reasoning faculties rising to sublimity. 

Diaduction, as all other general Gifts from 
the immutable operations of Universal Laws, 
being given to Man when in the direst neces- 
sity that the combination of evil circumstances 
can create, given in exact adaptation to his 
desperate condition, when least expected, con- 
trary to all his dreams, is therefore, not only 
most opportune, but also the most gracious 
and the most precious contribution to the con- 
tinuance of the Human Race on Earth, to the 
higher exaltation of human life, for the higher 
Evolution of Man, that God ever permits the 
eternally undulating operations of the higher 
Universal Laws to bestow, at a single Throb! 



542 



Diaduction is Natural and 
Universal. 

Why so much ado about Diaduction? 

Is it not simply because this is its first and 
unexpected presentation to the World? 

It is natural and universal, though never 
dreamed of nor observed before. 

Is it because of the name that I have given 
it, in honor of Faraday, who well deserved the 
honor, because he developed the facts that led 
me in its direction? 

I had no other name for it, and this seemed 
best to me for the above reason; but if 
any other name will suit you better, if it will 
only lead you to the study of its science, 
lying at the foundation of Life, which is all 
important to you, use it mentally or otherwise, 
so that you look solemnly at the facts and 
that you reason independently therefrom, you 
will reap more from it than from any other 
source, of what is most indispensable to your 
existence and well being, and my aims will be 
served as well; but ponder, and act according 
to the evidence, for your own sake, and for the 
sake of all those, near and dear to you. 

Nothing that lives, whether vegetable or ani- 
mal, on land or in water, lives or can exist 
without the vitalizing force of Diaduction, in 
some way derived from the Ruling Influence 
of the Earth, through some kind or degree of 

543 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

Diaductive connection with it; all vegetation, 
on land or in water, must have a Diaductive 
connection establishing and maintaining its 
normal Pairing Relations with the Earth, in 
order to live; and all animals, from the least 
to the largest, aerial, terrestrial, or aquatic, 
must enjoy the same connection and Relations 
in order to live; Diaductive connection and 
normal Pairing Relations with the terraque- 
ous surface, are the fundamental conditions 
to Life, in all Animated Nature. 

Everything in the vegetable kingdom, is con- 
nected and paired with the Earth, through its 
radical cortical as herein already mentioned, 
and must be to sustain life in its Organism; 
and every animal, from the least animalcule to 
the largest thing on land or in water, must 
in like manner be connected and paired with 
the Earth, through its cuticular envelope di- 
rectly, or indirectly through some of its horny 
or other appendages, in order to live, and none 
can live long without this pairing relation with 
the terraqueous surface; every living thing 
on Earth that enjoys the powers of loco- 
motion, excepting only civilized man governed 
by vitiated reason or pernicious habits, when 
fatigued, or exhausted, or ill, recuperates its 
vital powers by improving its Diaductive Rela- 
tions with the Earth, and is thereby reinvigor- 
ated without limit as herein set forth, and on 
exactly the same Principles as I now em- 
ploy for the cure of Disease, through my Dia- 
ductive Devices and Instruments ; and all Ter- 

544 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

rcstrial Animated Nature, in some way vege- 
tates through Diaductive Connection with the 
Earth, and can live and revive from any 
devitalized condition in no other way, on land, 
in air^ or in water; and all kinds and degrees 
of animation, are alike otherwise absolutely 
impossible, under all the Diamagnetic Laws of 
Nature, which per se, Rule Animation! 

The largest possible volume could be filled 
with illustrations of the above mentioned facts, 
but as all intelligent persons must at a glance 
see them in relation to all vegetation, which 
it is well known cannot live without its nor- 
mal pairing connection with the Earth, and as 
all such persons, and especially those who are 
versed in the revelations of science, must also 
from what has been said herein already, in 
relation to the dependence of animal life upon 
Pairing Serial Relations with the Earth, at 
once see the general application of these Prin- 
ciples to animal life so far as relates to sus- 
taining the living process ordinarily, it is need- 
less here to add more than a mere mention of 
a few illustrations of the manner in which 
animals instinctively improve their Diaductive 
Relations with the Earth, in order to recover 
from fatigue, and to regain the vitality which 
from any cause they have lost, and to rest in 
slumber for revitalization, to qualify them for 
another round of activity, until they are again 
fatigued or exhausted, when they again return 
to more favorable Pairing Relations with the 
Earth, the Ruler of normal Relations for all 

545 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

things that live on its surface, without which 
nothing can live. 

First it must be remembered, that life-sus- 
taining and vigor-restoring connection with the 
Earth may be in direct primary Pairing Rela- 
tions, or in Serial Relations, in a second or a 
more distant Pairing, so that the attitude is 
normal in the Pairing, that is, so that the 
living Organism occupies the same side in the 
Pairing as is normal when in direct con- 
tact with the Earth, and that in this case serial 
distance only intensifies the normal effects; 
and that therefore, a living Organism may be 
in normal or abnormal connection with the 
Earth, anywhere, whether on the soil, or on 
rocks, or on trees or other vegetation, or on 
sand or clay, or on anything on land, or in 
the Earth, or on or in water, or at the bottom 
of the waters, according to the diaductive ef- 
fect of the interposing matter between the Or- 
ganism and the Earth, and according as this 
matter establishes normal or abnormal Rela- 
tions; and that, all living things below Man, 
when fatigued, exhausted, or sick, instinctively 
find the most vivifying Pairing Relations with 
the Earth, because they find no relief in any 
other, and therefore their feelings teach them 
where to find them, and compel them to seek 
the normal attitude until they find it, and to 
remain there until their lost vigor is restored; 
and that, accordingly, lower animals find relief 
in different kinds of connections according to 
their own natures, and habitually resort to 

546 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

them as they need, and find therein more pro- 
tection to their lives against disease than Man 
ever found in all his medication, either for 
himself or anything under his control ; and the 
following examples of the revivification which 
animals seek and find, should be sufficient to 
lead thinking minds to Nature's Laws in this 
relation, namely: 

Many species of low forms of animals, both 
terrestrial and aquatic, after exhausting their 
animal force, plant themselves in the soil, or in 
the mud at the bottom of the water, or in the 
banks of rivers and lakes, there to vegetate 
until they recuperate; fishes go to the bottom 
or to the banks of the waters, and place their 
heads, or the whole of their bodies, in contact 
with the Earth to rest, to sleep, and to re- 
invigorate when they are fatigued: Insects and 
birds, perch themselves upon grass, plants and 
trees for the same purpose ; amphibious animals 
come upon the land to rest, some on dry land 
and others to muddy places, according to their 
natures and habits : terrestrial animals, when 
tired, exhausted or sick, seek close contact with 
the surface of the Earth, each species in its 
own manner, to regain their strength : aquatic 
birds come to land for closer Relations with 
the Earth : hogs and hippopotami wallow in 
the mud for the same purpose : other animals 
burrow in the solid ground, and others in the 
mud to the same end : and all living animals 
that possess the power of motion, when weak- 
ened by any cause, under the dictates of their 

547 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

feelings arising from hereditary trend created 
by the experiences of their ancestors, in some 
way or other, improve their Diaductive Rela- 
tions with the Earth to renew their vitality, 
which they find a Panacea, under all normal 
circumstances. 

Domestic animals often die of disease while 
in contact with the earth; but, this does not 
alter the facts here referred to, for the fol- 
lowing and many other like reasons : Domes- 
tic animals have lost their hereditary trend 
to seek natural shelter, and they are barred 
therefrom, by their captivity and their arti- 
ficial habits, and by being confined and drug- 
ged when ill; and they have violent diseases, 
from many artificial causes, running rapid 
fatal courses, that normal relations with the 
Earth could not cure in the time, unless many 
times intensified, which wild animals escape 
by constant normal Relations and natural 
lives; and when domestic animals, seek and 
find normal Relations with the Earth, it is 
under the guidance of weakened and vitiated 
hereditary trend, that impels them too late 
and wrongly; and their contact with the 
Earth, the Air, and Solar Rays, are often 
baneful instead of healthful, made so by too 
full connection, through wet hair, or cold 
and wet ground, or cold mud; and, in sub- 
stantiation of the facts herein set forth, all 
domestic animals, are as quickly cured by 
Diaduction as human beings, when it is 

548 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

rightly and timely applied to them, with Dia- 
ductive Instruments properly made, in just 
adaptation to the requirements of the cases 
and the animals to be treated, as already long 
demonstrated in actual Practice, and the same 
applies to all living things that were ever 
rightly treated by Diaduction. 

Though never before understood and ex- 
plained, and though otherwise accounted for 
in many ways, this Life Sustaining Power of 
normal Pairing Relations with the Earth has 
not been wholly unknown to, or unnoticed by 
Man, in the past; but on the contrary, every 
soldier, every traveler, every hunter, every 
fisherman, every explorer, every person who 
has long camped, in any region where a dry 
and comfortable atmosphere prevailed, and 
who has slept on the bare ground, or with 
nothing between his body and the soil but a 
single blanket, knows for himself, the wonder- 
ful vigor restoring power and effects of such 
a rude bed, and if both intelligent and observ- 
ant, can testify that he has never slept upon 
any bed contrived for civilized life, in which 
he could enjoy such a quiet, refreshing, and 
energy-restoring sleep, and all persons of the 
same class, who have long slept on earth floors, 
or on stone floors, in direct contact with the 
Earth, with the inhabitants of warm climates, 
can also testify to the same; and all recov- 
eries from chronic diseases, which have been 
found in long continued camping, in the open 

549 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

air in the wilds of the World, though usually 
ascribed wholly to the influences of pure air 
and free exercise, which certainly have also 
contributed to the recoveries, have been ef- 
fected mainly by the improvement of the In- 
valids' Relations with the Earth, both night 
and day, without which their recovery would 
have been as impossible as in civilization, all 
benignant influences of pure air and exercise 
notwithstanding; and many more, of those 
who have sought health in camp life, would 
have found it, if they had understood these 
Laws of normal Pairing Relations, and if they 
had conformed to them in such a manner, as to 
avoid all possible vitiation of these Relations, 
by their transformation into any of the abnor- 
mal Relations that generate disease in the 
human organism, as herein already explained, 
which these campers for health, often estab- 
lished between themselves and the Earth in- 
stead of avoiding them, while attempting to 
secure more comfort, under the guidance of 
the erroneous medical theories of our times, 
which are almost entire strangers to the re- 
quirements of health and life, and often 
direct contrary to Nature's Laws. 

Unless, and except for pure air and water, 
and free exercise, Invalids need not now, re- 
sort to camp life for health, since more pow- 
erful, more intensely invigorating normal Pair- 
ing Relations with the body of the Earth and 
with all surrounding forces, can be fully estab- 

550 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

lished and maintained to adequacy, by design 
and according to the requirements of the Nat- 
ural Laws involved, anywhere, for the rapid 
restoration of any human being, with proper 
Diaductive Connections, than the accidental, 
incidental normal Relations of campers ever 
have been, or can be made, while at the same 
time, avoiding all abnormal Relations, which 
often more than counterbalance the best effects 
received accidentally, or incidentally in camp 
life, without the knowledge of these Laws, 
and without the Means of Diaduction. 

Therefore, self treatment by Diaduction, 
any where on Earth, affords not only all the 
possibility of recovery found by camping and 
sleeping on the ground, in the most favorable 
climate for any length of time, but it gives 
infinitely more, and without cost, or loss of 
time, or of money, in the plentitude of all that 
camp life can supply in normal Relations, in 
inhalation of pure oxygen from the air, in any 
respirable atmosphere, with the addition of 
much else that wild life cannot supply, in the 
avoidance of abnormal Relations, by preclu- 
sion, through the most intense normal, and in 
the absorption of Oxygen by selection, in any 
required quantity, from any air that is respir- 
able, in being free from poisonous gases, for 
any length of time, to sufficiency, and in the 
absolute certainty of success, which in view 
of the uncertainty of results from every other 
mode of treatment, per se, is paramount. 

551 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

With Diaduction, the time has come when 
Man can find health and vigor to maximum 
degrees, at any time, and anywhere on Earth, 
without Medicators or Medication, when he 
can command Nature to cure, to restore, to 
fortify, to intensely invigorate his Organism, 
while he sleeps soundly, sweetly and naturally, 
and when Nature can neither disregard nor 
disobey his right behest in this direction, on 
the simple condition, that it be compatible with 
the Diamagnetic Laws, that sustain his being 
and Universal Animation! 

The time has come, when Man is at will, 
the Absolute Master of Disease ~, though in its 
most malignant form; when he can enforce 
this Mastery, more quickly, more easily, and 
more completely than any other that he en- 
joys; when it is suicide to die himself, and 
murder to let others die of Disease, from 
which all of his trite practices and all his 
fantastic theories can not absolve him, and 
for the neglect of which, he is no longer ex- 
cusable, on any sane pretext; when he can be 
independent of, and free from disease; when 
he can live strongly, intensely, usefully, hap- 
pily, and evolve physically, mentally, morally, 
into a higher being, free from the physical, 
mental and moral infirmities that now afflict 
him, here as long and as far as the Laws of 
his present nature permit, and elsewhere, lon- 
ger as the Evolution that he has attained here 
makes possible; and thus, by stages, he can 

552 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

rise on the scale of Animation that lies before 
him, to the highest stage, provided that this 
and other stages are utilized, as designed by 
the Ordainer of every Destiny. 

This Panacea, in normal relations with the 
Earth, indispensable to Organic Life, is so 
generally efficient among the Living Things, 
that can not change, nor reverse these Rela- 
tions, that plants either in all their parts, or 
in their roots, continue to live as long as they 
remain undisturbed, often against very adverse 
climatic influences; and that aquatic animals 
who have not the power either to vitiate or to 
alter these Relations, as the fishes of the 
Oceans, live without disease; while civilized 
man who unwittingly avoids them as much as 
he can, is seldom clear of disease, which aborts 
his being and sends him to a premature grave ; 
and the Universal Infallibility of this natural 
Panacea, was so well known to, and was so 
fully considered by the Omniscient Creator of 
the World, that to preclude otherwise inevi- 
table mutual extermination by stifling over- 
crowding, He provided mutual devourment 
among terrestrial and aquatic animals that can 
not alter nor reverse these Relations, in which 
each Organic Being lives and functions for self 
alone, while thus providing for all others 
above his own Organic State, to the higher 
Evolution of the World. 

Man has not been deprived of this Universal 
Life sustaining power of the Earth, any further 
than by ignoring its necessity he has found 
553 



Diaduction is Natural and Universal. 

it possible to escape its blessings, and he has 
been unwittingly protected by its operation as 
far as he has failed to violate its conditions, 
or else he could not have existed; and until 
lately, civilized Man has permitted savage and 
nomadic tribes to enjoy a much greater share 
of this Life-giving Force than himself; but, 
now it is easily accessible to all members of 
humanity, in all conditions, and it is high time 
that every human being on Earth should learn, 
that in proper Diaduction he can enjoy an 
Immunity from death by disease, and that 
while under some circumstances he cannot es- 
cape its attacks, he need not die therefrom, 
but can recover in a few hours, or in a day, 
by virtue of the automatic operations of the 
Immutable Laws of Nature, which are funda- 
mental to Life, in all Animated Nature. 

Man is a parasite of the Earth; his veget- 
ative part, first generated, dies last, hence lives 
the longest; his animal part, is intermedial in 
generation and death; his mental part, rising 
with infancy and sinking with age, is last to be 
born and first to die, dies nocturnally, is peri- 
odical, paroxysmal, precarious, and at best, in 
its total period of active life, it has a very 
short mundane existence; but when not abor- 
tive, the Mind of Man as an Organic Ultimate 
Divine, trends with the gale of Evolution, to 
rise to higher Realms, Sublime! 



554 



Can a Single Reasoner be Right) 

Can one mind be led correctly against all 
the existing theories, and contrary to the 
reasoning of all the balance of mankind? 

Certainly ! It has always been so, and we 
have every reason to believe that the Earth will 
revolve another way before it is different; be- 
cause, every real advance in theory, in the 
knowledge of Nature, every really meritorious 
Invention, has been reasoned out by one single 
mind, contrary to the tenor of all existing and 
previous theories, and to the opinions of all 
the rest of mankind; and it has been dug out 
from the mysteries of ignorance and supersti- 
tion dominating the thoughts of Man, by one 
Individual long closeted to trace the leadings 
of some ray of Natural Light, which had in 
the past impressed him forcibly with a tenor 
contrary to the teachings of Orthodoxy. 

Great bodies of men have never made any 
great discoveries, have never Invented any val- 
uable things ; but have always spent their time 
and force in wrangling over Orthodox Ideas, 
and in splitting hairs and straws, for the glory 
supposed to be therein involved. 

Why should it be different now, with Diaduc- 
tion, or with any thing else, without a cause? 

The World has been dragged along into ev- 
ery advance, contrary to its theories and objec- 
tions, by one single Individual, whom it has 
always cursed and punished, in proportion to 

555 



Can a Single Reasoner be Rightf 

the value of what it was dragged into, because 
the daring thinker's sacrilege was always corre- 
spondingly great and abominable. 

The World is the same now as it always has 
been; it receives nothing, until after it finds it 
impossible to bury it ; but the sacrilegious ob- 
truder never escapes the penalty of his temer- 
ity, though centuries after he and his posterity 
have expiated his well meant offense, his Soul 
may be further insulted by a pagan memorial. 

The list of these Offenders of established 
theories and opinions, is too long to give here; 
but History is so replete with their names, that 
every Intelligent Person can recall them. 

Every tracer of Natural Facts has the disad- 
vantage of beginning his investigation under 
the Influence of the Established theories, which 
he also then thinks must be correct and sacred ; 
and he knows so well the penalty of apostasy, 
and of every degree of heterodoxy that is not 
self-sustaining, that this knowledge makes 
him a more severe critic of his newly dis- 
covered Facts, than any one else can be. 

Therefore, (as a moral coward like every 
other mortal), he advances no faster than as his 
Facts completely overturn all possible Ortho- 
dox objections, and he proclaims his New Facts 
only after their having survived his own sever- 
est tests, after which other Critics cause him to 
re-test, again and again, and to go further to 
meet all their objections also; and thus, his op- 
posers, by goading him to greater research, 
show him the way to all that he has overlooked. 

556 



Can a Single Reasoner be Right? 

and they convert his timidity into an intrepidity 
of which he would otherwise be incapable; and 
thus, Orthodoxy defeats itself, by fortifying 
the heterodox thinker, in advance of combat! 
with all that complete victory can require, and 
his heterodoxy is fully prepared to conquer 
before the general attack can be made; and 
therefore, when the heresy is openly preached, 
it is always too late to find the heretic dream- 
ing, or to upturn his heresy, since his oppo- 
nents have made him conquer every obstacle 
contrary to his own expectations; and hence 
the heresy prevails against all the World, sim- 
ply because it could neither be conquered nor 
buried ; but woe to the unfortunate heretic, who 
has permitted himself, to be so very unwit- 
tingly goaded so far out of and beyond himself. 

Diaduction was born, and has been' fostered 
on these Principles, as all other things having 
solid foundations in Facts ; and as the World 
has utterly' failed to bury it in its infancy, since 
it is a vigorous youth, it is out of danger; and 
as it does now, it shall continue to prevail. 

In sixteen years, it has gone from me to 
several millions of the most intelligent inhabit- 
ants of the Earth, many thousands of whom it 
has many times redeemed from otherwise in- 
evitable premature graves, notwithstanding all 
the obstructions that Satanic ingenuity could 
devise; and even if these obstructions remain, 
at the same rate, it must soon reach many mil- 
lions more who will see to its surviving all 
possible obstacles; and it passes all obstacles, 

557 



Can a Single Reasoner be Right? 

in every way contrary to my choice, but it ad- 
vances on Nature's more adapted Plan, some 
day in future to bless all Mankind. 

I simply present the Laws and Principles 
of Diaduction as I see them, and its Facts in 
Cures as I know them; and I feel justified in 
this now, only because these views have long 
guided me infallibly to such practical results 
as were never dreamed of before, which give 
me no less than absolute Mastery of Disease; 
and because, I have already imparted much of 
this Mastery to many thousands of other per- 
sons, in each and every Country in the World; 
and because, I have already given the World 
evidence of the value of this reasoning, in 
many millions of clearly visible Object Lessons, 
too great for the minds of Orthodox Reason- 
ers, which they declare cannot be possible, un- 
less they are Miracles, before the reaching of 
all which results, I had no views to give, and 
nothing to say, or to write in these relations. 

Since I have reached absolute Mastery of 
disease by Diaduction alone, and since I have 
fully demonstrated this Mastery for years, in 
thousands of the most formidable forms of 
disease known, in all forms in America, except- 
ing only leprosy, zvithout a single failure, it 
matters but little whether my explanation of 
the Facts is absolutely correct or not, so long 
as it guides to such conquest of disease, espe- 
cially since it could not be human to be ab- 
solutely correct in anything; and it is quite 
sufficient that this theory holds out in Practice, 
to justify its adoption in lieu of all present 
558 



Can a Single Reasoner be Right? 

and past Medical Theories, which in thousands 
of years never held out, and never were, and 
are not now in any reasonable degree proved 
to be correct, by clear demonstration in Prac- 
tice, and which are now failures in the main, 
and afford no Absolute Mastery of any Disease. 

Therefore, the difference between the real 
values of these two Methods, sustains my full 
conviction and my plain assertion, that in com- 
parison with Diaduction, Medication is no 
longer worth practising, nor in any degree jus- 
tifiable, scientifically, professionally, or mor- 
ally, and that it ought not to be legally. 

Today, fogyism is nearly as general and 
fanatical as it ever was, and it is more chronic 
and systematically obstinate than it ever was 
in the past, and it is quite as intolerant of 
reform; and the persecution, which in a mod- 
ernized form, it now inflicts on advance think- 
ers and reformers, is as merciless, cruel, and 
barbaric in spirit as ever; and its only real 
changes are, that it is inflicted less openly, 
less frankly and honestly, treacherously, with 
more savagery, by secret springs, and its tor- 
ture is still endless while its victims live; by 
which modern characteristics, the fiendish 
vengeance of the fogies is more fully satiated, 
and persecution of benefactors is made more 
fully effective than in any previous age of the 
World; and if not for the superior force of 
the more refined and exalted Organic Force 
flowing from free thinking Minds, generated 

559 



Can a Single Reasoner be Right? 

and intensified in the brains of Free Thinkers, 
who, while being still largely in the minority 
in the composition of Mankind, yet by virtue 
of that higher power of the Mind now rule 
the World, heretics would today be con- 
signed to diabolic faggots in larger numbers, 
with greater zeal and less compunction than 
ever before; but, that power divine in progres- 
sive minds, which has no bounds, in space, in 
time or possibilities, now holds the mob in 
check, and compels it to ply its fiendishness 
on the sly, by foxy methods, until its savagery 
can gradually subside and die, to be replaced 
by evolutive knowledge and refinement, aid- 
ing instead of opposing the irrepressible Uni- 
versal Momentum of General Evolution. 

The First Cause, has no need of, never em- 
ploys but one mind, never sacrifices more 
than one living organism, as a special means to 
operate any force in a new way, especially any 
of the higher mental forces; because, save 
quantity, and intensity of qualities, mind is 
the same in Man everywhere, and to kindle a 
new fire in one mind, is to insure the same 
in all other minds in adapted condition, by the 
gradual, natural spread of its conflagration 
through all humanity, in obedience to the evo- 
lutive Impulse of the Universal Laws. 

Then, why sacrifice a whole generation of 
human beings, to reach a single end? 



% 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

There are many reasons why but few Physi- 
cians practice Diaduction now, among which 
some are substantial reasons, while others are 
unphilosophical, and impossible to meet, the 
principal of which reasons are as follows : 

The few who are now practising it, do so as 
other persons, as the non-professional, empiri- 
cally, and they cannot practise it otherwise; 
because, they know nothing more than this 
about it yet, namely: that in some way un- 
known to their philosophy, Diaduction cures 
disease ; and what I say about it, which to their 
orthodox reasoning is heretical blasphemy. 

Yet, the few Physicians, who now openly 
Practise with Oxydonor alone, and the thou- 
sands of less experienced Physicians who use 
it tentatively on the sly, upon themselves and 
their families, if they persist in their tests, will 
gradually learn much more of Life and Dis- 
ease, than they ever expected to know ; because 
Diaduction however Practised, unravels a 
thousand puzzles in these relations, which pre- 
viously were always profound Mysteries to the 
Medical World. 

Many of them do not want to know any- 
thing about it, and would prefer to bury it, 
because they believe that it is death to their 
craft; and many others are fully convinced 
that it is impossible, because it is contrary to 

561 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

their theories which they regard as Gospel, and 
which they feel it is sacrilegious to dispute ; and 
others prefer Orthodox Death for themselves, 
for their families, for their friends and their 
patients, to such Heterodox Safety from dis- 
ease, as I preach, and give; and since all these 
are their funerals, to which they have the sole 
right to attend, they are attending to them ! 

In obedience to the heathen, Hippocratic 
Medical Oath by Apollo, contemplating only 
the discovery of some new herbs, or of new 
roots, or of new chemical compounds, posses- 
sing or supposed to possess, some medical vir- 
tues previously unknown, prescribed to Physi- 
cians thousands of years ago, when the cir- 
cumstances of these times could not be forseen. 
they object to Patents on anything and every- 
thing, in any way related to the treatment of 
Disease; and thus they live in the remote past 
of pagan ages, in complete forgetfulness of the 
inexorable exigencies of to-day; and thus the> 
dreamingly overlook the following irrepres- 
sible relative facts of the present age: 
The manufacture of Diaductive Instruments 
and Devices, the same as the manufacture of 
any other mechanical things, is subjected to 
all the Laws of the Financiering, Commercial, 
Mechanical, and Trading World, which it must 
implicitly obey, or cease to exist; and these 
Laws, to-day absolutely and inexorably operate 
as follows: Capital will not work in any- 
thing new, without protection in the form of 

562 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

Franchise or of Patents, or of both together, 
until after it has been generally accepted and 
it has an established, steady market; and the 
first demand of Ordinary Investors, in relation 
to new Inventions, is the Protection of Patents, 
Trade Marks, Copyrights, etc., well enforced, 
until their manufacture and uses are firmly 
established, after which they are willing to 
take their chances, in securing Franchises 
and preference in trade, from long established 
reputation for excellence of manufacture; and 
their next demands, in relation to all Inven- 
tions which they cannot weigh and meas- 
ure, is that they shall have the recom- 
mendation of Patents, and next, that these 
Patents be fully enforced against all imitators, 
to secure to them the return of their money, 
with interest if possible; because they have 
learned by experience, that otherwise, imitat- 
ing Sharks degrade and ruin all things with 
worthless apings, beyond resurrection, during 
the infantile, most difficult period of their in- 
troduction into use, and especially when they 
are meritorious Inventions, and that these 
numerous Frauds, thus reap all that rises from 
what honest men sow. 

Mechanics, Commercialists, and aping Sharks 
have no Ethics, ancient or modern, except to 
get the greatest number of dollars, in the easi- 
est possible zvay, while keeping out of jail; 
and many of them, long ago have learned that 

563 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

the easiest and safest way to do this, is to ape 
meritorious things that recommend themselves 
on trial, and which have already gained some 
reputation, and to vend their base imitations 
under lofty false pretenses, as under their 
usual bogus claims, of having improved the 
new things, or of having invented far bet- 
ter things, etc., and to give their bogus 
ware the same, or some aping name, to mislead 
the users and the friends of the genuine, ?nd 
with these bogus improvements or inventions, 
to float in the wake of the genuine, with great 
inducements in larger discounts and lower 
prices, and thus to make lying plausible enough 
to be effective, and thus to play a general con- 
fidence game successfully, and in perfect secur- 
ity through bogus claims filed in Courts, under 
pretense of Injured Innocence. 

Such Piracy has been so successful, under 
the tardiness of the Protection of the Laws, in 
converting roguery and impudence into dollars, 
with safety from the Criminal Laws, that such 
sharking of meritorious Discoveries and In- 
ventions has become a separate and distinct 
Profession, which under the impulses of the 
gamblers* hallucination is now being practised 
with more strategy and vigor than arry other, 
first by obstructing the issue of Patents on 
meritorious Inventions, and next, by opposing 
their enforcement, if they fail to prevent their 
issues ; and at least, in any case, by delaying 
both the issues and the enforcement of the 

564 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

Patents as long as possible, in order to prolong 
the imitation pillage of the public if they find 
that the complete defeat of the Patents tc 4 
license this confidence game indefinitely, fs 
impossible; and all this has been fully proved 
in the manufacture of Diaductive Instruments 
ever since 1885, as well as by the history of 
many other meritorious things during the 
same period, and in all these cases, these 
schemers have secretly combined in any re- 
quired number, while presenting but one of 
the many heads of the Hydra-monster at a 
time, in order to prolong its life as long as 
possible, in as many guises of bogus claims, in 
battles varied with all possible false pretenses 
of Satanic inspiration. 

Therefore, to-day, Patents are not only in- 
dispensable to all Meritorious Inventions, in 
order that the Public may get the benefit of 
them, but their prompt and rigid enforcement 
is far more imperative than with common In- 
ventions ; and the better the thing Patented, the 
more difficulties it has to surmount, and the 
more indomitable courage, perseverance, and 
capital it requires, but the more strictly it is 
protected and kept under the sole control of 
its Inventor who is the only one who can give 
it excellence, and who is earnestly interested 
in doing so, the better for the Public; and 
therefore, the more promptly and willingly the 
Courts should protect it, to sustain future prog- 

565 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

ress by invention, and the credit of the Govern- 
ment, and the dignity of its Laws. 

Physicians, therefore, as well as all other 
educated persons, should know, that under 
these circumstances, meritorious Instruments 
and Devices, which are new, and which are not 
already in general use, cannot to-day be pro- 
duced for them with maintenance of standard 
excellence, without the Protection of the Laws, 
not only under Patents, but also under Trade 
Marks and Copyrights, and under all the legal 
protections of Trade, well enforced; because 
their producers, even if Physicians, as Manu- 
facturers, stand before the Law as Mechanics 
and Merchants, and as such must obey the 
Laws of Trade, which is impossible, unless 
they at the same time also receive the full 
Protection of all the Trade Laws. 

All Physicians would at once accept and em- 
brace Diaduction, if it could be bent and used 
according to medical theories ; if it could be 
successful when directed by medical ideas ; if 
it could be made an adjunct to the old shop; if 
it could be annexed without the least disturb- 
ance to the Medical Empire; but it is utterly 
incompatible, and therefore none of this can be 
done; and there is no possible compromise, be- 
tween complete rejection of Diaduction, which 
with the Orthodox Medicator is a blasphemous 
heresy, and complete surrender of Medication; 
and of course, medical champions cannot surren- 
der unconditionally with honor, until they are 

566 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

taken by force and disarmed; and hence, they 
prefer death by their faith, to unchivalrous sur- 
render, and they are exercising their prerog- 
atives in this, without hindrance; but, it is 
war to the hilt, and Diaduction unfalteringly, 
though slowly, conquers everywhere, without 
ostentation, or carnage, and it moves on as si- 
lently as the Earth in its diurnal and orbital 
motion, and as steadily and forcibly, because it 
is impelled by the same Natural Laws. 

All Physicians, in accordance with their 
medical education and ethics, demand the the- 
ory first, and many of them would at once ac- 
cept Diaduction upon any medical theory; and 
it would become the raging medical fad in a 
month, if it was presented on any theory con- 
sistent with medical Ideas and practice; and 
in two years more, it would be rejected and 
buried, as many of the best medical means have 
been, because of the impractical ways in which 
they would use all Diaductive Instruments and 
Means, under the inconsistent guidance of 
Medical Theories. 

Before they can be successful, they must for- 
get medical Ideas, and they must learn this 
new Diaductive Science, as everything else; 
because, before they unlearn their incompati- 
ble Medical Theories, they do not, they cannot, 
succeed as well in this as children, who have 
no theories to mislead them. 

Therefore, it is a Godsend that Diaduction 
does not meet with a crazy reception; and that 

567 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

it does not suddenly become a fad is the salva- 
tion of mankind, because if it did, it would be 
practised the wrong way, and turned into an 
evil factor, nearly as baneful as Medication. 

The Medical World has from the first de- 
manded, and is now demanding the theory of 
Diaduction ; but, since Physicians positively re- 
fused to look into its merits, because it was 
incompatible with their views, I have been 
fully convinced that it was far better to give 
them silent Object Lessons all over the World, 
which I have already given by millions, and 
thus to teach them that I am dealing with facts,. 
to make it more interesting to them to look in ; 
because my theory may be all wrong, while 
these object lessons cannot be wrong, and 
cannot mislead. 

Again, I have been the only bee in this 
hive, and my labors have been greater than 
any mortal on Earth could have endured, 
without the support of Diaduction which I 
have, in doing far more important work than 
to theorize or to give theories; and while I 
feel myself solemnly bound to give facts, I 
have never felt that it was my dutx to give 
Physicians any theory whatever, because if 
they are really qualified as Physicians, it is in 
their Province and their business, to draw the 
right theory from the facts that I have pre- 
sented already in millions of object lessons, 
too plain for a fool to overlook; and, when 
each Physician thus supplies the theory for 

568 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

himself, it will be more satisfactory to his 
mind, and when he explains the facts fully, he 
will have the right theory to a sufficient degree 
to lead him further; and I give my explana- 
tion of the facts now, as fast as my other 
labors permit, only because my life is nearing 
its close, and for the reasons set forth in my 
other writings ; and not as a new Gospel, nor 
because I believe it to be perfect, or near fin- 
ished; but I put it on Record as the first 
blazed trail, of the first Pioneer in this Domain. 

To be worthy of the name and trust, Physi- 
cians must investigate Diaduction, each inde- 
pendently for himself, not from a medical 
standpoint, not to make it comply with his 
medical theories or personal notions, which 
could test only his preconceptions ; but, on its 
own terms, strictly according to its own Laws 
and Principles and requirements as set forth 
in all my writings; and they should do this, 
as naturalists, as seekers and lovers of know- 
ledge, if not as Healers, because Diaduction 
is the most important subject ever presented 
to Man, the most worthy of fair investigation, 
involving their lives, as well as those of all 
other persons. 

Physicians investigate all medical theories, 
though there has never been anything too ab- 
surd, too ridiculous, too incongruous with 
natural facts and plain common sense to be 
incorporated in them, and to be applied in 
practice, because Medication has all along ac- 

569 



Why but Few Physicians Practice 
Diaduction Now. 

cepted all imaginable absurdities, useless bar- 
baric cruelties, and has neglected nothing of- 
fered in compliance with the idea of another 
balm for each and every ill, and there is no 
danger of its doing worse with Diaduction. 

Physicians have been experimenting for 
years with microbes, with diseased serum, 
with supposed infected lymph, hypnotism, 
etc., and there is nothing too crazy to interest 
and occupy them; and they can much better 
afford to investigate, to test Diaduction, which 
is already fully demonstrated as the only real 
Healing Art, on the broad field of the World, 
than medical theories that disprove themselves, 
by never holding out in practice; and hence, 
they have all to gain and nothing to lose, in 
testing the use of Diaductive Instruments and 
my claims relating thereto. 

Diaduction, imparting easy Mastery of Dis- 
ease, without traps, or "ado," without cost, 
proves that the World has been humbugged 
long enough by mystic, impotent Medication, 
and that reform, in its substitution by this in- 
fallible method, is due and irrepressible. 

Intelligent Physicians should see in this, the 
finger on the wall, writing the doom of Medi- 
cation, that is now rapidly dying, and already 
in its last agony; and that they cannot re- 
main Healers, otherwise than by accepting, 
and learning to rightly practise Diaduction. 

570 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diadudion. 

No matter how incredulous any physician 
may be of my claim and of the plain facts of 
Diaduction, no matter how much nor for what 
reasons he may believe these claims and facts 
to be impossible, nor how far beyond or con- 
trary to his Philosophy they may be, his most 
sacred and imperative duty to his patient for 
whose life he is responsible, to the profession 
that he owes honor, to his conscience which 
he must keep alive and clean to be worthy of 
his calling, to his family, to his country, and 
to humanity, to all those to whom he is bound 
by any human obligation as a good citizen, his 
duty remains the same as if he fully believed 
all my claims, and as if he were conversant with, 
and fully convinced of, the Facts which Dia- 
duction has already spread broadcast over the 
World in millions of cases to which he has no 
right upon any excuse to be blind now, and of 
which at this late day he cannot be ignorant, 
unless wilfully and obstinately so, contrary not 
only to all the duties of a physician but also 
to the dictates of refined human impulses and 
good citizenship ; and his duties in this rela- 
tion under all the obligations just mentioned 
are and must remain as hereinafter described, 
for the following reasons : 

His incredulity, his opinions, his contrary 
theory, his incompatible philosophy, his ob- 

571 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



stinate and immutable devotion to his educa- 
tion and his unchangeable Orthodoxy, cannot 
change nor affect the facts in the least degree; 
and in his acceptance or rejection of the facts 
are involved the well-being, and in all serious 
cases of disease, the lives of his Patients, and 
he must choose between the performance of a 
solemn Duty and Criminal Neglect. 

He has no right whatever to pre-judge this 
new science; nor is it in the least either scien- 
tific or manly or politic for him to dispose of 
Diaduction upon his own opinion, or to con- 
demn it as impossible on the general principle 
that he knows all possibilities in the manage- 
ment of life and the cure of Disease, and that 
nothing outside of his Philosophy or contrary 
to his method is possible; and he is personally 
responsible for every pain and affliction need- 
lessly endured, and for the premature death of 
every patient who, upon the strength of his sci- 
entific pretenses, has trusted life and health to 
his keeping, when such could have been easily 
prevented by Diaduction. 

He has no right whatever to condemn Dia- 
duction because of the evil work done by the 
hordes of imitators that have besieged me 
ever since I permitted the first Diaductive De- 
vice to be seen, with base imitations to practise 
frauds in my wake on the public by their 
infamous quackery; since the medical rabble is 
the sole cause of the infamous work of imita- 
tors, by braying and encouraging and licensing 

572 



Physicians Jiave no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



all their frauds, none of which the better ele- 
ment of the medical world has opposed in the 
least in my behalf; which default makes the 
good as well as the bad medical element and 
the whole medical world responsible for all the 
evil that these imitating sharks have done and 
are now doing mankind, while they are outrag- 
ing me more than the balance of the human 
race together, by robbing me of my just dues, 
and by neutralizing my good work, which has* 
cost me all that my existence has afforded. 

He has no right whatever to condemn my 
course in giving these simple devices to the 
public in general, nor to condemn Diaduction 
on account of any quackery which any number 
of laymen may undertake or practise with 
these devices ; because the medical world, in 
refusing to look into Diaduction, when for a 
long time, (from 1878 to 1887) at my own cost, 
without anything for sale, without future prof- 
its or interest in view, without asking re- 
muneration for past or present or future ser- 
vices, without demand or expectation of a 
penny from any source, without seeking the 
least recognition of my efforts, my sacrifices, 
or my name in any manner, I persistently trav- 
eled from city to city over the greater portion 
of North America and adjacent islands, en- 
treating all physicians in commanding positions 
for permission to demonstrate to them, with 
improvised simple means that, they could exer- 
cise absolute mastery over all congestions and 

573 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



fevers with these means alone, and without the 
aid of any medical means, with the most posi- 
tive assurance that it need never cost them 
anything; for all of which I was constantly 
rewarded with all the sneers and insinuations 
and insults that egotism and bigotry could 
command; when yet, I unflinchingly persisted, 
my soul's rebellion notwithstanding, until the 
last glimpses of hope of success had vanished; 
when these hundreds of Physicians, all of 
whom have since paid the penalty of their 
unmanly bigotry in fools' needless premature 
graves, in the name and spirit of the medical 
world, thus compelled me to make final choice 
between the course I have since pursued, by 
giving them millions of object lessons at the 
hands of lay women and children, and the 
abandonment of this cause, which from youth 
had involved all that life had afforded me, 
when I preferred to pass this needless unscien- 
tific obstruction in any possible way, to any 
thought of surrender, and when I selected the 
Object Lesson way of surmounting this ob- 
stacle of their creation, and Object Lessons I 
have since given by the million, and they have 
been successful enough by this time to cause 
the whole medical world to rise in a general 
strike, to clamor for endless legislation to brace 
its now obsolete Medication. 

He has no right whatever, to complain of 
any popular quackery that either has arisen or 
may arise as a consequence of this unsuccess- 
574 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



ful obstruction of irrepressible progress, by the 
medical world to whose dictates he bends, un- 
der the weight of legal chains, inspired by the 
taints of heathenism that still disgrace his pro- 
fession, nor to upbraid either my cause or me 
with it; because I do not advise or authorize 
quackery of any kind, but on the contrary I 
constantly forbid it to those for whom I pro- 
vide in self-treatment independence of disease, 
by telling them to treat themselves and theirs 
by my instructions, with any of my Instru- 
ments, but never to play Doctor; but after I 
sell these Devices, I cannot control their use, 
further than to give this advice; and because, 
if I had not invented and manufactured and 
sold these Diaductive Devices I could not have 
given the millions of Object Lessons in every 
country, which I have given since the medical 
world obstructed me with its supposed impass- 
able obstacles, and I could not have passed the 
obstructions by virtue of blazing facts illus- 
trating the correctness of my deductions, and 
all mankind would have remained in ignorance 
of them, and I could not have anchored to 
medication's bread and butter, sufficiently to 
put the medical world on strike, as I have done, 
since it obstructed me, and I could not thus 
have constrained the respectful attention which 
is now accorded this innovation, and every 
Physician would have remained in total igno- 
rance of any better method of the treatment of 
disease than Medication, and neither he nor 



575 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



his, could have enjoyed absolute protection 
r -om disease, in the blessings of Diaduction. 

He has no right to refuse to rise with prog- 
ress from a Pathy which in the main, with its 
much ado, is a failure, to an Infallible Science, 
from which he can easily obtain Mastery of 
Disease, in keeping with his calling, on ac- 
count of its inability to conform to his Ethics, 
or of any quackery that may be practised in its 
name, since nothing has ever been, nor can ever 
be the cause of so much quackery and fraud, 
as Medication: furthermore, he has every- 
thing to gain in joining and aiding this inno- 
vation, since the Medical World is on strike, 
nothing being left to it but worthless title- 
handles and empty ethics, to say nothing of its 
disgraceful Strike Legislation; and every Phy- 
sician who still refuses to rise to the Light of 
Nature, and who finds fault with anything ir- 
regular in the way this innovation passes all 
obstructions of its progress, must for every 
such grievance, like the Catholic, smite his 
breast and say "Mea culpa ! Mea culpa ! Mea 
culpa!" in which he will find my most sincere 
and humble apology, to himself and his Pathy. 

No Physician, has any possible justification 
in rejecting Diaduction, because it is beyond 
his Philosophy, or unknown in his medical 
library; because his philosophy does not con- 
tain, nor does his library include, all that is 
possible in Nature; his library contains only 
the records and the theories of past and present 



576 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



Medication, while many newly-discovered facts 
are still hidden in the brains of their discover- 
ers; he is still less justified philosophically, 
scientifically, professionally, morally, legally, in 
prejudging and rejecting this absolute protec- 
tion against Disease, because he believes it im- 
possible, because he knows of many false the- 
ories and pretenders, many crazy or whimsical 
claims in relation to the cure of disease, which 
have or have not been fairly tested and dis- 
posed of ; every Method, every claim, stands or 
falls upon its own evidence and merits, abso- 
lutely independent of all others. 

He has no right to discredit and reject the 
concurrent testimony of thousands of disinter- 
ested intelligent persons in the higher stations 
of life in every nation, in every country, who 
are now not only voluntarily but also gratefully 
rendering joyful account of the wonderful re- 
sults they have obtained in themselves, their 
children and their families, in self-cure of all 
kinds of disease, and of the immunity from 
disease which, contrary to all previous experi- 
ence under medication, they have enjoyed for 
years together, from the use of the simplest 
Diaductive Devices that I now manufacture, 
principally of Oxydonor and Panaxora. 

He has no right to prejudge, nor to decide 
against Diaduction without full, fair test, on 
the illogical, puerile grounds that, he has heard 
of many persons who claim to have been cured 
of serious disease after medication had failed 



577 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



to cure them, by faith, by prayers, by imposi- 
tion of hands, by charms or other mystic 
doings, all of which he ascribes to stupid cred- 
ulity and imagination, and which he declares to 
be the same as with cures reported to have been 
effected by Diaduction, while he fails to con- 
sider the fact that, he himself, cannot produce 
any of the reported cures with which he com- 
pares those of Diaduction; and while he for- 
gets that these said "faith cures" are not re- 
ported as infallible in every case, whereas Dia- 
duction affords him, or any other person the 
means to effect Diaductive cures, and Diaduc- 
tion knows no distinction between credulous 
and incredulous patients, but acts on all alike, 
provided the directions are faithfully carried 
out, and is infallible in all cases, at any reason- 
able hour, which is quite different from the 
occasional cures with which he compares its 
cures; Diaduction, moreover, is effective with 
or without the faith or consent of the sufferer, 
and it is absolutely independent of the mind 
and of everything, save full compliance with 
the Directions which is indispensable. 

He has no right to make such a comparison 
which is wholly inapplicable; and he has still 
less right or justification, in indulging such 
puerility towards his former patrons, when he 
sees them rid themselves and their families of 
every form of disease quickly and easily while 
they sleep naturally, and wholly by the use of 
578 



Physicians liave no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



one single Oxydonor employed by the 
whole family; and especially when he sees 
them enjoy vigorous health for years without 
his services, while remaining amid precisely 
the same environments as existed when they 
patronized him; and more especially after he 
has failed to maintain health in them by con- 
stant medication, and after he and his profes- 
sional confreres have condemned them to a 
premature grave as absolutely incurable; all 
this fully applies now, to many thousands of 
physicians, and to fifty per cent of the millions 
of persons who now enjoy the plentitude of 
maximum health by virtue of Diaduction 
through Oxydonor, and who now gratefully 
testify to the many unexpected great blessings 
they have received therefrom. 

He has no cause nor justification, to insult 
these, his former patrons, by refusing to be- 
lieve their plain, straightforward, honest re- 
ports, which they make only in a spirit of grat- 
itude for what they have received, and with a 
sense of duty towards their fellow-men ; he has 
no right to ascribe their cure and full restora- 
tion to chance or imagination, for these are the 
very persons whom he would have most readily 
believed prior to their adoption of Diaduction. 

Diaduction stands alone, on its own facts, 
upon a Unique, Natural Pedestal, consisting 
of Nature's Fundamental Laws, far deeper and 
more important than any laws ever known by 
medical theorists, and it is not responsible for 

579 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



any kind of fallacy, either medical or other- 
wise, and the facts of Diaduction can neither 
be disproved, nor shaken by any human agency ; 
and the Physician who, in any manner here 
mentioned attempts to dispose of their now 
blazing Light, thereby confesses his willful 
ignorance and total incompetence as a reasoner, 
and consequently as a Physician, and stands 
thus self-condemned, for tendering puerility 
and nonsense, in lieu of scientific knowledge. 

It is scientifically and morally criminal, for 
him to permit any patient to suffer, to linger 
with disease, and thus to be deprived of the 
enjoyment of health, and to be disabled phys- 
ically or mentally, and disqualified for the 
duties of life, on the grounds that he does not 
understand Diaduction ; because these genuine 
Devices, which are pocketable, are made for 
and adapted to self-treatment, by persons who 
do not, and who are not expected to under- 
stand any thing about any disease, nor any- 
thing relating to Diaduction, nor anything more 
than the directions that go with them, which 
directions they must obey to be successful ; and 
these Devices, especially Oxydonor, are next to 
infallible when used according to these Direc- 
tions by anyone, and they are made, and the 
Directions for their use are written, by the 
Discoverer of Diaduction, who is quite familiar 
with all that is known in relation thereto, and 
who is quite competent to direct to the success- 

580 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



ful use of these Devices, which he has invent- 
ed, improved and manufactured. 

When these devices are used in any case of 
disease in accordance with his directions, the 
Device and the Directions together embody 
everything necessary to the cure, and the in- 
ventor is then himself virtually in charge of 
the case, conducting it to infallible success, 
because by the same means he is himself made 
Master of Disease, as he has personally fully 
demonstrated in thousands of cases, and as 
he frequently still demonstrates. 

Therefore, no Physician need say that he 
must medicate because he does not understand 
Diaduction, since he can practise it successfully 
without understanding it, just as other per- 
sons do, if he will only be guided absolutely 
by the Directions until he understands the 
principles involved and the best manner of 
applying them; and no matter about his med- 
ical profession directing that he be familiar 
with the formula of a medical compound be- 
fore he uses it; because an Artificial Organic 
Device, as Oxydonor, is not any such com- 
pound, and his familiarity with its composition 
could never, in the absence of a knowledge of 
the Laws and Principles involved in its opera- 
tion, make him one whit the wiser, for the 
simple reason that Medical Ideas do not 
apply here, nor elsewhere in Diaduction. 

Any pretext based upon his not understand- 
ing the operation of such a device, is still more 

581 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



puerile and unjustifiable, for the further rea- 
son that he does not know the exact operation 
of any medicinal agent, and he never can ob- 
tain more than a partial knowledge of the 
operation of any medicine which he employs, 
and even this little, he can obtain only from 
watching its effects: this he can do also, in 
relation to Diaduction, because he can often 
see the wonderful effects of its operation, 
within five to ten minutes, if he will not inter- 
fere with his medication: therefore, if he will 
comply with the requirements, he will cer- 
tainly succeed as well and as quickly and as 
completely as any other person, and he will 
learn more of the operation of such a Diaduc- 
tive Device in a few hours than he knows of 
the operation of any medicine; and since the 
cure, is the only important point, it will make 
no difference with the patient whether he sees 
or understands how it was made, and he can 
better afford to trust my statement in relation 
to a thing that he sees is safe and effective in 
the hands of a child, than to trust the state- 
ments of a medical author in relation to a 
medical formula which he knows is extremely 
uncertain under the most skillful use, and of 
which he knows nothing himself, as he often 
must do in Medication; and a quick and a cer- 
tain Diaductive Cure will be far better for his 
reputation, and for his conscience and soul, 
than a medical failure, with an ethical funeral. 
In inventing Oxydonor, the first of these 

582 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



Devices which I adjusted to the requirements 
of self-treatment without knowledge of the 
laws and principles involved, and without ref- 
erence to them further than as embodied in 
the Directions for Use, I devoted ten years 
of my time and labor to its adjustment to such 
use, that it might be without danger of failure 
from inadaptation ; and since that time, I per- 
fected it to this point of efficiency without dan- 
ger to the life of any user who should use it 
even excessively, which was extremely difficult 
to accomplish; and to make Diaduction both 
effective and safe in the hands of others, I 
have for thirteen years more labored inces- 
santly (inventing and improving also the other 
Devices which I now manufacture for self- 
treatment), my aim being to adapt all my 
pocketable Instruments still more closely to 
general use, and to give each of them a wider 
range of utility, until they are all as well 
adapted to self-treatment with absolute suc- 
cess, for all the ordinary diseases, in all coun- 
tries, as any rational being could demand, and 
far more so than I ever dared to hope in ad- 
vance; and together, they afford any intelli- 
gent person no less than Absolute Mastery of 
Disease, in all its usual forms, at least at any 
reasonable hour; that is, at any time within 
the first stage in all cases, on the single and 
simple condition that the user be intelligent 
enough to understand, and wise enough to 
obey the directions; and with Oxydonor only, 

683 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



within the same limits, any Physician or any 
other person can, without knowledge of Dia- 
duction, or of the composition, or modus oper- 
andi of Oxydonor, be Absolute Master of Dis- 
ease, on the conditions fully set forth in the 
book of Directions sent out with Oxydonor; 
these conditions are essentially the following: 
that he shall waste no time with any kind or 
degree of medication either before, during or 
after treatment; that he shall apply Oxydonor 
as directed in the Book of Directions, regard- 
less of his preconceived ideas of the possibili- 
ties of success, and of any symptoms that may 
arise from or during Diaductive treatment, 
and of any other views of the manner in 
which the case progresses ; that he shall give 
time for the effects to be produced, and wait 
sufficiently for a cure, and he shall extend to 
Diaduction all that he has been taught to 
accord to Medication: if he does all this, in a 
philosophical and manly manner, his total 
ignorance of Diaduction, of its laws and their 
operation, will not hinder his success in the 
least, in his saving the lives entrusted to his 
care; each case will teach him something more 
of the possibilities of Diaduction and its Infal- 
libility, and after a time he will know as much 
about Diaduction as he needs to know, and 
much more than he believed was possible "un- 
der the sun," outside of Medical Philosophy. 
No Physician has any possible justification 
in permitting any suffering or misery or death 
584 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



which could be prevented by any intelligent 
child, with almost costless means, on the 
ground that he does not believe my explana- 
tion of the Facts, or that he regards it as im- 
possible; such explanation cannot in the least 
affect the results of Diaductive treatment, and 
he is perfectly at liberty to invent a new 
theoretical explanation if he chooses; it is 
absolutely immaterial to the success of the 
treatment which explanation is correct, whether 
his or mine ; all that the best and most correct 
theory could do, is to guide us to success, and 
any theory which accomplishes this, by holding 
out in practice in infallibly working out all its 
deductions, is good enough for mortals, and is 
found only in mathematics, outside of the plain, 
simple Principles of Diaduction. 

In the interest of his patients and himself, 
therefore, he will be wiser to first become 
Master of Disease under the present theory of 
Diaduction, than to waste his time in specula- 
tive theorizing, which from inevitable numer- 
ous errors, must cause him often to fail at the 
sacrifice of many lives under his care, errors 
which he can never correct by the resurrection 
of the victims ; and after he has long enjoyed a 
full and habitual Mastery of Disease, he will be 
in a better position to theorize for himself. 

No Physician has any right or justification 
in trying to explain away any cure, which he 
could not effect with his medication, by the silly 
argument after it has been effected, by other 

585 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



means, that it was effected through imagina- 
tion; because if he knew that imagination was 
more potent to cure than his medication, it was 
his duty to cure through imagination ; since the 
only thing that his patient needs, and the only 
thing that he owes to any of his patients, is a 
cure; the patient cares not how it comes, and 
surely there can be nothing more pleasant nor 
less costly than imagination, if it is adequate 
to the requirements; surely any Physician 
should see that any such puerile explanation is 
a reproach to his intelligence and character, 
and a stigma on his profession that an intelli- 
gent person cannot possibly overlook. 

No Physician has any right to demand that 
Diaduction shall meet any of his medical views, 
nor that its results shall conform to his medical 
ideas and experience, nor that a Diaductive 
Cure shall be effected under medical dictation, 
nor to pretend to test, or that he has tested, 
Diaduction, when such pretended test is made 
from a medical standpoint, because it cannot 
be tested from other than its own standpoint, 
nor upon any other terms and conditions than 
its own natural laws. 

No Physician has any right to judge Dia- 
duction by any medical theory, because Facts 
never bend to any theory, and least of all when 
that theory is erroneous and has no foundation 
in Natural Laws, and such judgment is not 
worthy of consideration or respect. 

The Laws of Diaduction, by which it stands, 



586 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



through which it operates, are unknown to 
medical theories and it has no relations with 
medication; it is a truly natural science, accu- 
rate in the exact proportion to the degree in 
which it is rightly understood and practised, 
and it is responsible for none of the medical 
fallacies: on the contrary, Medication is a 
blind empiricism, opposed to Natural Laws in 
the main, which never has been, never can be 
anything better, because its theories and prac- 
tices are void of real Principles, for want of 
real foundation in Nature. 

No Physician can have any possible right, 
moral, professional, scientific, or legal, to reject, 
denounce, or oppose, or in any way hinder, or 
obstruct Diaduction, because it sustains itself 
in practice better than any other art of man, 
except mathematics, and its infallibility is in 
exact proportion to the degree in which it is 
practised according to its own specific laws; 
and because, it is the first, the only mode of 
dealing with disease and the living process, 
which has held out in practice on Man, on ani- 
mals, and on higher vegetation alike, and so 
completely that it imparts Absolute Mastery of 
all forms of Disease in Man and in domestic 
animals, to any intelligent person who applies 
it timely, according to its own specific rules ; all 
this has been already for fourteen years, pro- 
gressively demonstrated in all parts of the 
World, in all climates, under all kinds of cir- 

587 



Physicians have no Right to 
Obstruct Diaduction. 



cumstances ; these facts are now known every- 
where, to many persons, and to as many physi- 
cians as are willing to learn them ; the acme of 
knowledge is still very far out of the ken of 
the Medical World, and Diaduction is a much 
more exalted and natural science than any ever 
expected or dreamed of by Medicators. 

For all the reasons just mentioned, any Phy- 
sician, or any other person, who in any manner 
opposes the onward march of Diaduction, op- 
poses the welfare of the World, and still more 
the welfare of himself and his friends ; and all 
persons should by this time see and under- 
stand, that it is useless to do so, because, as all 
other natural facts, it cannot be fully obstruct- 
ed, and whosoever attempts its obstruction 
must himself be the greatest sufferer, by pay- 
ing the penalty in a needless, premature grave, 
under medication, and he may as well attempt 
to stop the revolutions of the Earth, Sun and 
Moon, and of all the Solar system. 

Obstruction of Diaduction, is a crime, 
against the whole of the Human Race; still, 
of course, any one can commit a crime, and be 
a common enemy to all his fellow beings; but, 
in taking this extra liberty, he must at the 
same time, accept the disgrace and the penalty 
as the high price thereof; therefore, let all 
beware of all such nonsense in this relation, 
especially Physicians ! 



it 



Duties of Physicians. 



The duties of every Physician are numerous 
and solemn, and should never be shouldered 
by any ordinary mortal, who can neither carry 
them, nor be true v to their clamorous mandates ; 
neither should Colleges ever impose these du- 
ties on such persons for any consideration, 
especially not as favors, for money paid. 

The avocation of a true Esculapian, requires 
manly, sturdy, intense and inflexible qualities, 
which are far from being as common as the 
ownership of medical diplomas, that now repre- 
sent little more than the payment of certain 
fees, to the reproach of the Medical Fraternity, 
and to the great detriment of Healing Arts. 

The real Physician's attitude in the World, is 
that of a constant witness and sharer of the 
pains, afflictions, agonies, lamentations and 
woes of his fellow beings, and to see only the 
dark side of life, with all its failures, short- 
comings, depravities, torments and horrors; 
and this painful attitude imposes many duties, 
the performance of which entails a considerable 
amount of self-abnegation; and therefore no 
selfish person, no bigot, is or can be a real 
Physician, not more than nominally, nor can he 
perform any of the duties of a true Esculapian ; 
hence, all so-called physicians who live in 
themselves, and wholly for themselves, are 
frauds on the public, and dark blots on their 
calling, who cause injustice to real Physicians, 

589 



Duties of Physicians. 



who deserve better association, and a much 
higher classification. 

For these reasons, the true Physician, who is 
the humblest child of nature, eager to attain 
all possible knowledge for the benefit of his 
sacred charge, will find no difficulty in learning 
Diaduction, while bigots who wear the name 
of Physician only for glory and lucre, will find 
it easy to pretend to all Diaductive knowledge 
whenever their personal interest directs, with- 
out having received the first lesson, and with- 
out any more mastery of disease than they now 
possess in their incapable medication. 

It is the duty of every Physician to alleviate 
suffering, to cure disease, to protect happiness, 
health and life, and prevent premature death 
in the quickest and most direct manner pos- 
sible : never to expose human life to any avoid- 
able peril for any purpose whatever; to do all 
this throughout his life, regardless of its bear- 
ing on his personal interest: to be utterly de- 
void of selfish motives : never to let the well- 
being of his patients suffer, from his fancied 
devotion to the idols of time, or to his partic- 
ular "ism" or "pathy." 

His earnest aim should ever be, success in 
relieving a suffering humanity of disease. 

The true Physician is bound to no doc- 
trine, is chained to no philosophy, owes alle- 
giance to no particular school, is ruled by no 
Cabalistic laws; he owes no oblation to any 
idolatrous altar, ancient or modern, and he 

590 



Duties of Physicians. 



constantly feels that he is responsible to God 
for the welfare of his patients. 

Such Physician, will quickly accept the most 
efficient means for the cure of disease and the 
piotection of health and happiness, which 
Providence brings wiihin his reach; self-inter- 
est never prevents him from doing this, and he 
invariably accepts the shortest, safest and best 
way to cure the infirmities of his fellow beings, 
regardless of the views and dictates of his 
school or order, and even of the laws of Man; 
he knows that his paramont duty is to master 
disease, and he strives to fulfil this duty re- 
gardless of all but the laws of God. 

Today, by means of Diaduction, his God- 
bidden ambition is easily attainable, in the most 
Absolute Mastery of Disease, at least in all its 
ordinary forms, at its beginning or at any timely 
hour; and he can thus rid the World of all 
heretofore uncontrollable diseases, and entirely 
relieve Mankind from the curses of its Scourg- 
ing Epidemics, with more facility than he now 
makes his inglorious medical failures. 

He must abjure all unnatural, empirical, 
erroneous Creeds, unsustained by the relative 
facts, and he must accept only the best Light 
of Nature, in its clearest evidences; he must 
eradicate from his mind, all scientific dreams 
and microscopic nightmares, and he must for- 
get all that empiricism has taught him, except 
anatomy and the mechanical part of surgery, 
and even for the last named, he will have but 
little use, and only on extraordinary occa- 
591 



Duties of Physicians. 



sions; he must discard all poisons and for- 
mulae, and instead of playing upon Living 
Physiological Processes with his devitalizing 
Chemicals, he must learn to play upon the 
Fundamental Principles of Life in such a man- 
ner and with such Means as Nature employs 
for the generation and the fortification of Life ; 
he must desist from reasoning from effects, 
in search for causes, and he must proceed 
logically from Cause to Effect, by establishing 
Causes on Nature's plan, and witnessing their 
actions and tracing their effects, and by close 
observation of the spontaneous generation and 
operation of Causes and the production of their 
Effects, as illustrated in the almost boundless 
field of Terrestrial Animated Nature; he must 
re-educate himself, wholly by the Light of Na- 
ture, to the Laws and Principles of Life, by 
tracing Nature's way of animating an infinity 
of living forms, by as many modifications of a 
few simple means; he must see and enjoy this 
World, not as he has conjured it to be, but as 
it is in reality, and as it was ordained by the 
Fiat Omnipotent! 

The Supreme Duty of every Physician is, 
therefore, to fairly and persistently test all 
curative means, not according to his own 
views and theories, but each upon its own 
terms and conditions, without interposing the 
least obstruction or interference, and then to 
decide between them, strictly according to the 
laws of evidence, untrammeled by prejudice or 
preference, and to accept only that which fully 

592 



Duties of Physicians. 



holds out in practice, since the test of any 
method, is its working; it is thenceforth, his 
duty to employ only that which is best, and 
upon its own Principles and Plan, in order 
therefrom to obtain the best possible results. 

Any method, in non-serious disease, occa- 
sionally succeeds, but the most uniformly suc- 
cessful is that which conforms most nearly 
to the Natural Laws, because the Laws of Na- 
ture, upon their own terms and conditions, are 
Absolutely Infallible. 

Diaduction has borne this test, under these 
rules, in all parts of the World for years, first 
in my own Hands in all parts of America, be- 
tween Labrador and Brazil, and in nearly all 
the islands of the Gulf of Mexico, and since, 
in the hands of all classes of intelligent and 
educated persons in all parts of the World. 

It has proved itself, even when practised 
without knowledge of its Laws and Principles, 
and with nothing more than the simple Diaduc- 
tive Instruments that I supply for self-treat- 
ment, to be pre-eminently the best method ever 
known for the treatment of Disease, and the 
only method that is Infallible in the early 
stages of disease, and next to infallible so long 
as no vital organ has been destroyed ; and it is 
therefore, the solemn duty of every Physician 
not only to freely accept it, but to faithfully 
practise it, strictly on its own terms and con- 
ditions, without the least interference or hin- 
derance, although it is his duty to first test it 
for himself, and thus learn to apply it skilfully, 

593 



Duties of Physicians. 



to the degree of Mastery of Disease, to his own 
credit, and to the benefit of Mankind. 

After an honest test, I will vouch for every 
true Esculapian's acceptance of this better 
method, and that he will practise it with the 
spirit of duty, and be a real benefactor. 

However, no Physician, real or pretended, 
will long enjoy any choice between Medication 
and Diaduction, because in a very short time, 
circumstances will compel him to choose be- 
tween acceptance of Diaduction and some other 
occupation than that of Physician. 

It is the easiest thing in the Wo»rld to deny 
that the sun shines ; yet while such a denial has 
not the slightest effect on Solar Light, it can 
never fail to brand the denier as a fool. 

Thus, whosoever desires to remain a Physi- 
cian with a charge, must investigate, test, and 
pass fair judgment on Diaduction now, and the 
sooner he makes his choice, the better, because 
he will be subsituted if he delays. 

How shall he test? By using the Diaductive 
Instruments made for self-treatment, with 
strict obedience to the directions that accom- 
pany them ; but he must use only the genuine. 

No one is, or can be, a real Physician, wor- 
thy of his trust and calling, who has not the 
manliness and the fortitude to rise above clan- 
nishness, and to perform his solemn duty to 
Man, independently of cabalistic dictates; and 
no one is, or can be, a student of Nature, who 
blindly cherishes any theory, or who accepts 
any, until after it is demonstrated in practice, 

594 



Duties of Physicians. 



as correct ; and no one is, or can be, a scientist 
who shuts his eyes to any fact, or who has a 
preference for any theory, or fact; and no one 
is, or can be sane, who denies that the Sun 
shines, while in the focus of its blazing rays; 
and no one can by any denial of plain facts, 
blind any one but himself, nor effect anything 
but self-degradation and self-ostracism. 

Why be wedded to medical theories and 
practices? Has there ever been, is there 
now anything in them that is amiable, worthy 
of cherishing, at the cost of all that life af- 
fords, they certainly afford nothing to justify 
the continuance of their infinite curses ? 

They have afforded nothing to Physicians, 
to make them laudibly proud of their avoca- 
tion, or to assure them that they have been 
useful, nothing to justify them in being so 
fond of Medication, as to blind them to all 
the Life-important facts of Nature; but, on 
the contrary, they have made Physicians worse 
than useless, everywhere Real Healers are 
most needed, and general failures in sustain- 
ing their claims ; they have brought to 
Physicians, constant disappointment, with ab- 
solute contradiction of the theories that they 
were taught to respect as Scientific Gospels, 
also with object lesson denouncement of the 
practices that they were led to accept as ex- 
alted arts, in funerals with all serious dis- 
eases, and often with the slightest ills ; and 
what is there in such results, that have 

595 



Duties of Physicians. 



brought only disappointment, shame, sneers 
and reproaches from all Mankind, for failing 
to make good, pretenses and claims, as other 
men, as those who practise Real Arts, to wed 
and cherish, or even to respect? 

What can there be in all this — to make 
Physicians so blindly fond of Medication? 

True! A thorough medical education really 
is a serious chronic affliction, an almost in- 
curable disease of the brain, worse than Mel- 
ancholia in tenacity, which in its last stage, 
renders Medicators incapable of seeing any- 
thing outside of medical books, and makes 
them obstinately refuse to see any Fact in 
Nature that contradicts their contents, and 
which then amounts to an incurable Medical 
Mania, to a chronic Medical Insanity, abso- 
lutely incurable by any other means than per- 
sistent, skillful Diaduction. 

But, before the last stage, let Physicians 
rise from microscopic dreams and inefficiency, 
to duty and effective manliness, so indispen- 
sable to the Healer, and to the Absolute Mas- 
tery of Disease, in keeping with their calling, 
to serve their Race, in bringing the Healing 
Art, which is now below, far above all other 
branches of Human Knowledge! 



596 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 

Physicians, in keeping with medical Ideas, 
imperatively demand to be told all about Dia- 
duction, and that, as in stating a short Medical 
formula, at one breath, I explain to them on 
what principles, in what manner, Diaductive 
Instruments and Devices operate to cure Dis- 
ease, how they can cure so many Diseases, etc., 
while they will admit no theory, no explana- 
tion not strictly medical, nor any answer, nor 
any statement not clearly consonant with their 
medical theories and results; and they ar- 
rogantly demand to know how these Instru- 
ments are made up and composed, with the 
stupid insinuation that if they possess any vir- 
tues, it is because they contain something, 
which acts on medical principles; and they 
dissect these Instruments, while looking wise 
and expiating their medical Ideas over their 
fragments, to show others that these Instru- 
ments can not operate to cure Disease, nor in 
any other possible manner. 

I have during the last fifty years, read a 
large wagon load of Medical Books, written by 
the most prominent Medical Authors of the 
leading Nations, and all these volumes together 
have never told me what Medication is ; and 
therefore, let them tell me now, what it is, at 
one breath, before I undertake to comply with 
their insolent demands in relation to Diaduc- 

597 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



tion, which in this and other volumes I have 
earnestly labored to give the first glimpses of, 
by setting forth its Fundamental Principles. 

They do all this under pretense, and with 
the presumption that if all these questions 
were answered, they would from that moment, 
be quite competent to judge of, and to prac- 
tise Diaduction as skilfully as it can be, and to 
bring forth all the best results that it can 
supply ; and that their medical education, which 
has never shown them a spark of the natural 
light involved, qualifies them to be experts in 
this new science, without a day or an hour's 
study of the subject. 

This is the kind of arrogance and bigotry 
which has saluted this Infinitely Deeper Sci- 
ence and better Method, instead of the fair 
Investigation asked for, ever since the day that 
I first attempted to present them to Physicians. 

Some claim to be very anxious to test fairly 
but to test in their own impractical way, ac- 
cording to incompatible medical Ideas, and 
none have Invited me to demonstrate to them. 
on any case, unless I do it their way, which 
is to let them interfere by medication as much 
as they like, so that if medication could not 
defeat me, it could at least claim and arrogate 
all the good results; as for instance, after I 
had told a Professor in a Medical College that 
muscular contraction could be so increased 
as to close the heart permanently, by Diaduc- 
tion, without my describing how, or in how 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



long a time, the Professor decided to test this ; 
but he had no use for my experience, nor for 
my views in this test, and he did not ask that 
I illustrate this fact to him, he presuming him- 
self as competent to make the test as any one 
could be, and therefore, he set out to make 
the test on a dog, in his own way. 

Though he knew well that I absolutely for- 
bid the use of drugs with my Instruments, and 
that I condition all Diaductive results abso- 
lutely on abstinence from all drugs, he kept the 
dog etherized the whole time that he had a 
Diaductive Instrument applied to him; and, 
after having found the race impossible, with 
a team at each end of his buggy, he reported a 
failure, which with me would have been a fail- 
ure in advance, without such a silly trial, which 
was utterly incompatible with the Principles of 
Diaduction, and with all that I have written 
and said in this relation; and which, of course 
was no test at all, except of his supposed 
omniscience and immutable medical opinions. 

How unphilosophical, how unreasonable, are 
these demands and conclusions, which are 
alike inadmissible in every science and in every 
branch of knowledge ! 

It is justifiable in Physicians who have been 
thoroughly educated as such, to demand the 
formula of a medicinal compound before using 
it, and to undertake to judge of a chemical 
combination by analyzing it, and to presume 
themselves competent to do all this whether 

599 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



they are or not, simply because they have been 
educated for the purpose of qualifying them 
for this, and they have been taught this, and 
they have at least, had a chance to learn it; 
but, it is quite different when they apply such 
presumption to Diaduction, because they have 
not been taught anything relating to this new 
science, since it is clearly outside of their philo- 
sophy ; and because from a medical standpoint, 
they could never have seen a glimpse of the 
light by which Diaduction must be practised 
to be successful, nor a single Ray from the 
Natural Facts, which they have tried to ob- 
scure by impromptu decisions and sneers, beside 
what I have forcibly obtruded upon them. 

How could they be competent to judge of 
anything entirely outside of their philosophy, 
which they believe is impossible, because it is 
incompatible with theories which they regard 
as Gospel; and how can they be judges of that 
to v/hich they are perfect strangers? 

How could they learn anything about the 
operation and value of my Instruments by dis- 
secting them, while they know nothing of the 
Principles on which they operate? 

It is unpardonable egotism to pass judgment 
upon anything new, in relation to which we are 
not informed; and it is fraudulent to pretend 
to be competent to judge of anything without 
familiar knowledge thereof. 

By denying my claims, in the face of thou- 
sands of Facts sustaining them, blazing all 
around them, in object lessons too plain for 
600 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



an Idiot to overlook, or to mistake, they have 
themselves clearly proved, that they can not be 
competent to judge of anything relating to Dia- 
duction, in advance of their being thoroughly 
educated in its Laws, Principles, and Practice, 
any more than they could be to judge of any 
other science, without education. 

Their having been educated to medical theo- 
ries, of incompatible, contrary tenor, has not 
only failed to qualify them to judge of, or to 
practise Diaduction successfully, but it is also 
a great disadvantage to them, and a formidable 
obstacle to their doing so ; because, before they 
can begin to qualify themselves for these pur- 
poses, and be on a par with other intelligent 
persons, even to begin the study of Diaduction, 
they are confronted with the unexpected, yet 
solemn fact, that it is absolutely indispensable, 
that first they quite forget, and rid themselves 
of many erroneous medical theories, which 
they now regard as the acme of knowledge; 
and this is why they do not now succeed as 
well as other persons, and why they accomplish 
less than children with my Diaductive Instru- 
ments, and why they fail with them. 

I had to investigate more than forty years, 
earnestly and assiduously, to eradicate the me- 
dical theories that were instilled in my brain 
when I was young, which I also once regarded 
as Gospel, and to become absolute master of 
Disease by Diaduction; and, granting them to 
be ten times as flexible and as apt scholars as 

601 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



I was, it would still be reasonable to expect 
them to be ten years in doing the same, 
with all the advantages that I can give them, 
since they do not like to hear of, and they are 
reluctant to learn a better Method than Med- 
ication, whereas I was eager to find a Method 
more in accord with all the Facts of Nature. 

Their dissecting my Instruments, and their 
feigning wisdom over their fragments, reminds 
me of the little child who puts his father's 
watch on a stone and breaks it with a hammer, 
to find the ticking in it; and it also reminds 
me of a band of savages whom I saw sacking 
a town, who broke all the clocks, and all the 
pianos to find their music, and who failing in 
this, took the pieces along with them, to find 
out at their leisure. 

For thousands of years, Physicians have 
been dissecting human beings and animals, and 
have been practising vivisection, and for more 
than a century, these dissections and vivisec- 
tions have averaged many thousands daily, 
over the World; and since the days of Adam, 
butchers have dissected all kinds of animals 
by the millions annually, and hunters, fish- 
ermen, naturalists, woodsmen, farmers, garden- 
ers, and all human beings nearly, have done the 
same with all kinds of animals, of fishes, of 
birds, of insects, of trees and plants, and yet 
from these billions of dissections, no one has 
learned how anything lives, nor where during 
its life, the spring that moves its functions is 
602 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



located, nor how it operates. 

These thousands of millions of Dissectors 
together, during these thousands of years, 
never saw as much of the Principles of Life, 
as herein set forth; simply because dissection 
was not the way to learn these Principles. 

Mechanics find out how machines operate by 
examining, or by dissecting them, because they 
understand the Principles of Mechanism; but. 
the savages just mentioned learned nothing 
of the operations, or of the sounds of clocks 
or pianos by their rude dissections, because 
they were ignorant of Mechanical and Acoustic 
Laws and Principles. 

Though Physicians have dissected millions 
of human beings, part by part, most minutely, 
and they have as often placed all the human 
tissue under microscopes of all powers, they 
have never found the Soul of Man, nor where 
it dwelt; nor did they learn by what Power 
Man lives, nor whence, nor how his Vital Force 
is generated, or increased, or diminished, nor 
why it undulates, or stops ; though by vivi- 
section, they have learned something about the 
mechanical operations of some of the most 
palpable and visible animal functions. 

From all their dissections, they have learned 
only what could be learned empirically, just 
what woodsmen, nurserymen, husbandmen, 
florists, and gardeners, have learned from their 
empiricism, on trees and plants, simply because 
they were total strangers to all the Principles 
of Life; and, in all these thousands of years 
603 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



of dissection of their fellow beings, they never 
once turned, or enquired in the direction of 
these Principles, simply because they were al- 
ways led by erroneous medical theories which 
led them in the wrong direction; and because, 
from their empirical, medical standpoint, not 
a glimpse of the Natural Light, radiating from 
these Principles, is visible; and because their 
empiric reasoning, from effect to cause, instead 
of scientific reasoning, from cause to effect, 
always kept them engaged in a wandering, aim- 
less search for fantastic causes, which Nature, 
does not afford, and which the Natural Laws 
make impossible. 

It is not for the want of brain, or of sterling 
Intelligence, or of earnest efforts, that Phy- 
sicians have erred so, from the beginning until 
now; but, on the contrary, it is only because 
with the wrong figures to start from, the Mas- 
ter Mathematician goes much further wrong 
in the results of his calculations, than a child 
could, who is just learning the first simple 
rules of arithmetic. 

No! Nothing has so completely illustrated 
the sublimity of the inherent tendency of the 
mind, not even the wonderful deductions of 
Le Verrier, nothing has so clearly and forcibly 
set forth the Godly Powers of the Human 
Mind, as Physicians though always missing 
them, so often coming so near the facts relating 
to Life, from such miserably disadvantageous 
standpoints, under the guidance of incongru- 

004 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



ous theories, tinted with superstition, and 
fanaticism, and always directing them in the 
opposite direction from the Light which they 
sought, and which hence, always kept the 
facts behind them, and completely out of sight. 

When everything was dark, when I was 
crushed into despair, nothing revived me so 
much, nothing impelled me so powerfully to 
rid my mind of all theories, and to permit it 
to be led by facts only, as to see in this a 
clear evidence and conclusive proof, that God 
had given to the Human Mind an Irresistible, 
inherent trend towards Natural Facts, though 
incomprehensible, or out of sight, to which 
as the compass needle, when made absolutely 
free from all thraldom, it would spontaneously 
point, to which when completely liberated, it 
would turn through the densest fog, wholly 
from its own intrinsic properties, per force of 
its Inherent, Sublime, Deifying, Organic Laws! 

While the Dissectors of all kinds of animate 
things have alike failed to learn from their 
dissections, the nature, the principles, the laws, 
the operations of Life, they have alike learned 
much about carving the Organisms, which they 
have made a practice of dissecting; and they 
also have learned much about the composition 
and the mutual relations of the tissues of the 
Organisms which they have dissected, and 
about their uses and commercial values in the 
Arts, which has given many returns for their 
605 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators, 



continual dissections, though much inferior to 
those which real scientists sought. 

Therefore, as with every other science, only 
those persons who learn familiarly, the Laws, 
the Principles, and the Practice of Diaduction. 
can be competent to judge of the practical 
value of any Diaductive Instrument, or Device, 
either by inspection, or by dissection, the last 
usually not being necessary, because when re- 
lations of parts are wrong, no composition 
could be good enough. 

Any person thus fully educated in Diaduc- 
tion, can easily decide for what uses any Dia- 
ductive Instrument is suited, and to what pur- 
poses it is best adapted; and such person will 
also be competent to select, or to direct the 
composition, the organization, and the making 
of a Diaductive Instrument, or Device, in 
adaptation to any Diaductive purpose, and to 
rightly and successfully practise Diaduction; 
but all this is impossible to every human be- 
ing, in advance of his obtaining such Diaduc- 
tive education, and perfect familiarity with the 
Laws and Principles of Diaduction; and it is 
also impossible for any one to possess this 
knowledge intuitively, or to learn this new, 
fundamental science, without sufficient study 
of its Laws and Principles, beginning after ac- 
quiring a general knowledge, of what Man has 
learned, of the Laws of Nature, in every 
branch of important study for a sufficient 
time, which in my judgment, with all the now 

606 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



accessible advantages should consist of no less 
than ten years of Practical Tests, including at 
at least five years of active and busy Diaduc- 
tive Practice, under the direction of a com- 
petent Preceptor, illustrating the Absolute 
Mastery of Disease that Diaduction affords un- 
der the right management. 

In advance of such education, no one can be 
qualified to do more in Diaduction for the suc- 
cessful treatment of disease, than to use Dia- 
ductive Instruments and Devices made by, and 
exclusively and strictly under the direction of 
a person who is perfectly familiar with all that 
is now known, of everything relating to Dia- 
duction ; and all this applies to all persons who 
are, or who have been Physicians, of any 
school, as well as to all other educated persons, 
and more fully, because their medical educa- 
tion has disqualified them for Diaduction, until 
after they rid themselves of at least the Prin- 
cipal Medical Theories which they have been 
taught, and which many of them have imbibed 
to the marrow of their bones, and which 
therefore would require a lifetime of contrary 
education to eradicate. 

Therefore, whosoever without previously 
having obtained a thorough education in Dia- 
duction, either by many years of unaided, vig- 
orous and impartial investigation, or under the 
instructions and directions of a competent Pre- 
ceptor, including several years of Practice of 
Diaduction exclusively, pretends to be com- 

607 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



petent to decide the effectiveness, or the prac- 
tical value of any Diaductive Instrument or 
Device, or to pass just judgment upon any- 
thing relating to Diaduction, or to be com- 
petent to do any of this rightly, and who at the 
same time, cannot give the clearest evidence of 
such competence in Practice, by his curing any 
recent Acute Disease in a few minutes, or with- 
in eight hours, and of his possessing Absolute 
Mastery of Disease, in all its ordinary forms 
by his curing any Disease, at any time before 
any Vital Organ is totally destroyed, the 
Acute within one day and the Chronic within 
four to twelve weeks, exclusively through Dia- 
ductive Instruments, and without any auxil- 
iary means, except adapted alimentary sub- 
stances, is guilty of insane egotism and of 
unpardonable fraud. 

Any Physician, who without having such an 
education in Diaduction as here mentioned, 
undertakes to pass judgment upon the merits 
of Diaductive Instruments made for self- 
treatment, for his patrons and patients, is 
guilty of fraud, the same as if he undertook 
to be their interpreter in a language of which 
he is totally ignorant; and, in all reasonable 
cases of disease, at any thing like a timely hour 
at least, if he advises a patron, or a patient, 
against self-treatment by the use of Oxydonor. 
when the patient desires to undertake it, and 
if he prevails and the patient dies, he is also 
guilty of manslaughter, because he has hin- 

608 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



i 



dered a cure, which without him, the patient 
would have found in a few hours, or in a short 
time, as easily as he breathes in health, and as 
infallibly as the Earth revolves, if he had in- 
telligently and implicitly obeyed the printed 
directions that are given with each Oxydonor 
when it is sold, the great simplicity of this Dia- 
ductive Instrument notwithstanding; since it is 
not ostentatious pomp, but compliance with the 
requirements of its Laws that Nature requires. 
The egostistical effrontery of the host of 
braying Medicators, who feign wisdom en- 
tirely beyond them, in order to obstruct 
Diaduction cannot be described, and because 
of its endless variation it cannot be imagined; 
but, they make it next to impossible for any 
one to get the benefit of Diaductive TreaU 
ment in self treatment, or in the treatment 
of one's family and other dependents, or of 
friends, or in General Practice, by their un- 
relenting medical interference, by ill-advice, 
or by intrusion of their poisonous drugs, or 
by sneers, or by ridicule, or by uproarious 
braying, or by intimidation with threats of 
the vengeance of medical laws, or by forcible 
obtrusion of their undesired medical services, 
or by all these means, employed together or in 
close succession, and when one single braying 
Medicator fails with all these undignified, un- 
worthy means, to hinder a quick or rapid 
Diaductive Cure in some unfortunate con- 
demned to die hopelessly by medical stars, 
609 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



by a combination of such braying Medicators, 
feigning wisdom over Diaduction, in advance 
of the least knowledge thereof, acting to- 
gether in concerted conspiracy; and thus, to 
any length required, by any number of con- 
spirators, necessary to success, until when 
possible, they succeed in pulling or dragging 
the victims back in their medical graves, ac- 
cording to medical laws, and often after the 
victims have got nearly beyond danger, 
through self treatment by Diaduction, or after 
their having once obtained a complete cure, 
of some disease pronounced absolutely incur- 
able by these brayers years before, in this 
manner ; success in which, usually forms the ir- 
resistible motive for the brayers to bury him 
legally, to the safety of their craft, and of their 
undeserved bread and butter. 

Lamentable and disgraceful, and murder- 
ous as are these effects of medical laws, yet 
they are the most innocent, because where 
Medication has undisputed control, human life 
is sacrificed on whims still more freely. 

Therefore, all legislative assemblies pretend- 
ing to protect the rights, and more especially 
the Lives of the People, are now duty bound 
to break down the barricades, to demolish all 
the legal forts of Medication, and to stop the 
needless, the unwarranted, the insane, nay, the 
murderous obstruction of Diaduction for the 
cure of Disease, both Popular and Professional, 

610 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



which now is decried as impossible, because 
it is unknown to Medication, and because its 
Principles are invisible from its unnatural 
standpoint, it must be either miraculous, or 
quite impossible; and because Medicators who 
follow an immutable philosophy and imprac- 
tical theories, and who in their own estima- 
tion, are now intuitively Omniscient, declare 
that Medication is the best possible Method, 
and demand that it shall be permitted to ex- 
clude all other Methods regardless of their 
greater success, and that their finished philos- 
ophy shall remain undisturbed, as the exclusive 
ward of the Laws ; and it is now the most 
imperative duty of every Legislator, to undo 
the whole net-work of legislation obtained by 
Medication, and to repeal every Law that sus- 
tains its unholy decree that Mankind shall re- 
main helplessly doomed to miserable, or cruel, 
premature death, by diseases which are now 
infallibly cured in all the countries of the 
World by the hands of laymen, laywomen and 
children, in ten minutes to eight hours with 
the simple means of Diaduction, no less than 
twelve thousand times daily, the year round. 

Every Legislator, must remember that his 
own Life and the Lives of all who are dear 
to him, are involved in this public necessity; 
and that, it is the rankest kind of class legisla- 
tion, which the Constitution of all Free Coun- 
tries absolutely forbids, to sustain or to enact 
laws for the benefit of Medication, to maintain 
611 



Feigned Reasoning 
of Obstructing Medicators. 



its supremacy over all better Methods, upon no 
better claim, than having immutable theories 
and practices, to the general slaughter of Man- 
kind, contrary to the dictates of the Blazing 
Light of Facts already widely diffused. 

Every Legislative Body is duty bound to 
remember, that these Medicators, who borrow 
Bonus Popali, to constantly clamor for legis- 
lation to force them on the People, because 
they cannot sustain their pretenses by their 
results, and because they therefore do not 
command the confidence of the People and 
they can not otherwise secure patronage, are 
not true Esculapians, but, on the contrary, that 
they are dark Stigmas upon the Medical Pro- 
fession, of which every sturdy Physician is 
sorely ashamed; and every Legislator should 
also remember, that notwithstanding the Cla- 
mor of these Immutable Medicators, who want 
the World to stand still, and all Progress to 
end for their financial purposes, if they pre- 
vail, themselves, their families, and their 
friends, must all be included in the general 
doom, which they so unwittingly and arro- 
gantly demand, and which Heaven Forbid any 
Nation shall longer grant! 

When the Facts that for many years have 
been before me, become generally known, all 
persons having consciences and dutiful Souls, 
will clamor aloud, to stop all kinds and de- 
grees of Medication, so far as relates to the 
giving of poisonous drugs to use internally or 
externally, under the severest Criminal Laws. 
612 



The Stupid Charge of 
Imagination. 

It is quite common for medicators to explain 
away the astonishing Cures made by Oxydonor 
in the hands of laymen and their wives and 
children, many of which cases, previously have 
been pronounced hopeless, by ascribing these 
Cures to the Imagination of the Patients. 

In view of the facts, and of all the now well 
known Results, this is the most infamously 
stupid argument that can be resorted to in 
defence of any pretended Science; and it 
amounts only to the ravings of madmen, in 
despair over the inglorious failures of their 
would-be philosophy and the miscarriages of 
their prognosis; because these cures, expose to 
open ridicule, the dreamy nature of their so- 
called medical Sciences, which for centuries 
have been palmed off on the unsuspecting and 
confiding Public, as the Acme of knowledge; 
and it is a kind of egotistical braying, which 
is not only a Disgrace to any pretended Sci- 
entists, but which is unworthy of the most 
uncultured minds, and which instead of being 
accepted by any sensible person, fills all classes 
of hearers with contemptuous disgust, to 
greater damage to those medicating brayers 
who after being barred from all other 
possible arguments, resort to such puerility in 
attempt of further defence, for their now well 
known utterly untenable position. 

613 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

The facts are : that no one uses an Oxydonor 
at first, with any confidence, with any hope 
of relief from its use, because of the contrary 
influences of medical theories and "much ado" 
practices, which when the no "ado" Oxydonor 
is applied, make every sufferer who has trusted 
medication, and who up to that moment has 
had a thousand things done for him in vain, 
feel that he is then wholly abandoned and 
cruelly neglected, if he is then conscious; and 
that, in the majority of cases, Oxydonor was 
first applied to persons in a comatose and mori- 
bund condition which made them wholly un- 
conscious of its being applied and used on 
them, until after the battle of restoration was 
virtually won, by extricating them from all 
peril and restoring them to convalescence in 
full consciousness, which in acute disease 
amounts to a complete cure, because at that 
moment in ninety per cent of the cases Oxy- 
donor may safely be removed with the assur- 
ance of a complete and permanent Cure, and 
because in the other cases it need not be used 
until the next day, and then only for four to 
eight hours, to make the cure complete, in all 
of which last cases imagination of the Patients 
is impossible, while in the class of cases here- 
in first mentioned, its operation is against 
Oxydonor; and that, whereas Oxydonor was 
never introduced into any family, for the 
cure of any other case than of one condemned 
as hopeless and incurable under medication, 
never until after medication had utterly 

614 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination, 

failed to cure when circumstances were 
favorable, never until the case was given 
up by one or many Physicians, because the last 
moment was near, under their results, never 
until the most extreme emergency had been 
reached, and then as the last resort of despera- 
tion, without hope, or confidence, or faith, but 
as a last experiment, it follows that Oxydonor 
has been introduced in every family under the 
most adverse circumstances possible, to be 
subjected to the severest test possible to sup- 
ply, against all prejudices that medication could 
create, with all the possible operations of the 
imagination of all concerned against it, and 
without hope of beneficial results, except in 
the mind of some of its previous users who 
had proposed it as a last resort; and that, 
Oxydonor has made its way over the World in 
this manner only, from family to family, and 
from one person to another, and that whatever 
confidence it has secured, was always secured 
through such tests, in which it always comes 
out victoriously, if rightly applied while the 
possibility of Life remains, and that it has 
been adopted as the sole guardian of health and 
life by several millions of the most intelligent 
of mankind, solely upon its own merits against 
every adverse circumstance and feeling possible 
to create against it, by coming out of every 
test, repeated as often as the skeptics desired, 
as the Absolute Master and the infallible con- 
queror of Disease! 
It is calumny against its habitual users, to 
615 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

charge them with using it from confidence or 
faith, or with receiving beneficial results from 
its play on their imagination ; because, at first 
they have all exhausted their imagination 
against it, and now their trust of Oxydonor is 
never based on mere confidence nor on simple 
faith, because they know from all past experi- 
ence that Diaduction is infinitely stronger than 
imagination, confidence, faith, or the extreme 
degrees of these, and that, when it is rightly 
and timely applied its action is as infallible and 
irresistible as the diurnal and orbital motions 
of the Earth; and because, they use it now 
with the absolute knowledge that they are safe 
against all the attacks of any form of disease, 
that they cannot die from any disease, if they 
apply it timely as directed; and because, their 
repeated experience with themselves, with their 
children and relatives and friends, has trans- 
formed their former doubts and skepticism, 
first into an assurance that Diaduction is the 
most powerful agency against disease ever 
known or dreamed of, and finally into an ab- 
solute knowledge that its immediate, complete 
Protection against disease is infallible! 

Therefore, now, when they or theirs are 
attacked by disease in any form, they do 
not feel the least alarm, they imagine nothing 
about it, and they simply apply their Oxydonor 
when night comes, with the absolute certainty 
that they will sleep soundly and naturally all 
night, and that they will get up well as usual 
the next morning and able to resume their 

616 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

usual occupation, after eating a good breakfast, 
and the whole family knows the same; and 
hence, when disease comes to any one in the 
household, Oxydonor is applied to the sick and 
without any "ado" at all, without the least 
mental distress or concern in the family with 
the absolute assurance of the desired favorable 
results, and the sick one goes into natural sleep 
in half an hour or so sooner, and the whole 
family retires at the usual bed-time in perfect 
security, as though nothing had happened ; and 
in all ordinary forms of Disease thus rightly 
treated the first night, the result is always as 
first stated, and in all extraordinary forms of 
disease, the Patient generally sleeps comfort- 
ably and naturally all night, and is out of 
danger in one to four hours after Oxydonor 
is applied, and is fully convalescent in the 
morning, able to eat and go about, and needs 
only one or a few more nightly like treatments, 
to maintain vigorous restoration, which is 
made complete in two or three days, while he 
enjoys all the blessings of health, save some- 
times maximum strength, which is thereafter 
soon obtained by nightly treatment. 

Thus, in lieu of the "much ado" and of the 
anxious and often frantic vigil of the whole 
family over every ill, for many days in the 
slightest ills and with a funeral at the end of 
every serious 111, as with every form of Medi- 
cation by every Pathy, though managed by the 
greatest medical celebrities, simple, unosten- 
tatious, natural, infallible Diaduction, even 

617 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

when applied by untutored hands of a child, 
within one or a few hours, of any case timely- 
treated; and their past experience in self 
treatment by Diaduction, has banished from 
their homes the former terrors of disease, and 
even of all the most malignant diseases which 
formerly ravaged the whole World, and which 
now terrorize and victimise every family where 
Medication is depended on to cure disease. 

These are Facts, which now over the World 
occur no less than twelve thousand times daily 
the year round, and which are already too nu- 
merous for any kind of braying to obscure, and 
which are rapidly multiplying by their own 
force, which is irresistible ; and he who ascribes 
this never halting and rapidly increasing, irre- 
sistible Hood of life sustaining Results, in spite 
of everywhere stubbornly opposing orthodox 
methods and theories with all advantages that 
circumstances can give them {except the facts), 
simply to Imagination ; and he, who tries to ex- 
plain away this constant torrent of plain facts, 
in many thousands of Daily Results always of 
the same tenor and effect, by ascribing them to 
chance, or to faith, is either a fool or a knave, 
wholly unworthy of consideration or respect, 
whose opinions are not worth expressing or 
hearing, and which are of non-effect against 
the Tides of Nature, as plainly shown in the 
advance of Diaduction, which sweeps all mys- 
ticism, and all puerility before it, as the Tides 
and the waves of the Ocean do with floating 
lifeless matter, as with straws and carcasses. 

618 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

Is it imagination? that without a failure, has 
re-animated many millions of human beings 
during the last fifteen years, and which now 
does the same many thousands of times daily, 
at the last extremities of all forms of disease, 
that recalls from the brink of the grave, un- 
conscious babes, moribund adults, imbeciles, 
idiots, lunatics, all at the time incapable of 
thinking or of imagining anything as a Plant? 

If so, give us Imagination and plenty of 
it, for every 111, for every form and in every 
emergency of disease, and let Mankind be free 
from these terrible scourges which Medication 
never controlled, and against which it never 
afforded the least certainty of protection, to 
say nothing of safety, and to which its pom- 
pous and arrogant claims and pretenses, with 
all its trappings, always had to surrender! 

Give us, give to every human being on 
Earth, such a life-saving, such a sorrow for- 
bidding, such a soul reviving imagination! 

If imagination is so potent, then the braying 
medicator is a fiendish criminal in not employ- 
ing it to save and restore his Patients, who 
trust him with their lives ! 

Nothing could be more harmless, cheaper or 
easier, or more delightful than a cure by imag- 
ination ; and if such is possible, nothing but 
innate villany could refuse it, to a fellow being 
in the agonies of disease praying to live, or 
to a lamenting and distracted family seeing 
immediate ruin in the death of one of its mem- 
bers; and many scenes of general wail that I 

619 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

have witnessed at the bed-side, would melt 
Satan with the fervor of irresistible sympathy, 
and in spite of his maximum diabolical forti- 
tude would move him to grant such a cure, 
from sheer enervation! 

If the creation of such Potent Imagination is 
possible to any human being, on every occasion, 
in every case of present danger of Death by 
disease ; and if I make all my Diaductive Cures 
by generating such a mighty Imagination, in 
every person dying from disease, whether con- 
scious or not, and if the braying Medicators 
cannot do the same, they are not qualified to 
be Physicians, and they are criminals if they do 
not at once abandon Practice; and if they can 
do this and they do not practise it, instead of 
impotent Medication, they become guilty of 
manslaughter, in each and every case where 
they fail to employ this kind of Imagination 
to which they give such super-natural powers, 
if the Patient dies, and they become guilty of 
barbarous cruelty if he lingers with Disease! 

If Oxydonor possesses no healing power in 
itself or has no virtue whatever in its opera- 
tion, but its application to a Patient generates 
such a man restoring and almost resurrecting 
Imagination, in every form of Disease, in all 
persons conscious or unconscious, willing or 
not willing to have it applied, which causes the 
cure of all cases without a failure so long as 
no vital Organ is destroyed, then all Legisla- 
tors of whatever grade, are responsible for 
every Death in the land, and for every kind of 

620 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

misery and distress arising from the effects 
of Disease, because they do not abolish and 
prohibit Medication by the strictest legislation; 
and they become criminally responsible for all 
this, if they neglect to compel the application 
of an Oxydonor to every human being, the 
moment that he becomes sick, and its use until 
he is fully restored, under the severest laws; 
and they will become the murderers of all who 
die from disease, whenever they absolutely re- 
fuse to enact efficient laws to compel all this 
wherever their laws operate. 

The effects of Diaduction, are to place every 
human being in command of his own Life, by 
his own hands when he is rational and not ab- 
solutely helpless, and by the hands of his near- 
est friend though a child at all other times, 
through the certainty of a cure in every case, 
when applied early, or at any reasonable time; 
whereas, Medication places no one in com- 
mand of his own or of any one else's Life, 
even by the hands of the most skillful Medi- 
cators, with a cure only of the slightest Ills, 
obtained only precariously, and only after long 
continued "much ado" and often with a failure 
and a steady progress to the grave even in these 
slightest Ills, and with an unfailing fatal ending 
and a funeral, in every case of disease serious 
enough to require the use of an Oxydonor as 
long as eight hours for its cure; and such a 
disparity of means disgraces no class of men 
in any two Arts, intended to reach the same 
ends, as now faces all Medicators to their 

621 



The Stupid Charge of Imagination. 

discredit and reproach, from which they 
can never relieve themselves by the empty ar- 
guments of braying, or of denials and sneers, 
from a sense of having the support of the 
general (rend of ages on their side, which un- 
der the Progressive Impulses of the present 
age is not worth as much as chaff, as should 
now be quite apparent to them, as to others. 

Then, if Diaduction generates an Imagin- 
ation which makes Mankind exempt from 
Disease, the greatest possible Desideratum is 
to abolish Medication and to compel General 
Diaduction; and this at once, becomes the most 
imperative and the most important Duty of 
every human being, for the present and future 
well-being and the certain preservation of the 
Human Race, now being ravaged by Disease 
with the aid of ever Impotent, Disappointing, 
and Murderous Medication, wherever medi- 
cal theories and practices prevail. 

Then ye Legislators ! Give us Diaductive 
Imagination in abundance, the most genuine, 
in its greatest concentration and purity, in 
every country and place in the World where 
human beings live, and everywhere cause it to 
be applied to every sufferer from disease, that 
he may enjoy a quick and charming recovery! 



622 



Too Unostentatious* 

Too little "ado" for the Vanity of Man. 

The use of an Oxydonor for the cure of Dis- 
ease, is too simple, too unostentatious, too un- 
pretending, too humble, to be the means of 
fraud, to be capable of imposing on credulity, 
to inspire faith ; and such a plain natural treat- 
ment, is not mystic enough for the pompous 
Medicator, and this is mostly what is the mat- 
ter with him, in relation to Diaduction, gener- 
ally, which gives him nothing to look wise 
over, nothing to play deep Philosopher with, 
nothing to swell over with mystic pretenses, 
nothing with which to play on the weak side 
of human nature. 

An Oxydonor doing all the curing, and that 
in a few minutes too, makes him feel too un- 
important, too much as a supernumerary, as 
he really is then; and it at once, obscures all 
his high pretenses, and cuts his vanity to the 
quick, so that he can not bear it; and that lit- 
tle thing, doing in a few minutes, or in two to 
eight hours, what he has never done and can 
never do, with his many doses and his many 
grave doings, makes him look, and feel too 
insignificant ; and hence, he prefers to see the 
patient die on poisons, to his rising quickly, to 
the great discredit of himself, and of his ar- 
rogantly boasting and haughty profession. 

No ! He would not see himself, nor any of 

623 



Too Unostentatious. 



his family, live by such simple means, better 
all to die, than thus to disprove his supposed 
finished Philosophy, to cut down all his pre- 
tenses to profound knowledge. 

This is not theory, nor supposition, but often 
repeated sad experience, in which I have seen 
many Medicators, after I had restored their 
patients, even their own children, their wives, 
to almost complete health in a few hours, re- 
fuse to let me treat them longer, and then 
pour drugs freely down their throats and let 
them die, and then bury them, with an air of 
exultant triumph, made too plain in their 
words and acts to be misunderstood. 

I have had this experience many times dur- 
ing the last twenty years,and always with Medi- 
cators who had seen me treat hundreds of 
others without a failure, and with a cure al- 
ways in an extremely short time, for which 
reason they had called me in, at the last stage ; 
and yet they would never let me finish the 
cures, after I had raised the patients from 
helplessness to their feet, with good appetites 
and fast growing vigor, and these cases al- 
ways ended in the same drugging and death, 
in spite of my most earnest protest, though no 
other persons that I treated in the same con- 
ditions, with the same diseases, in the same 
localities, and at the same time, ever died; but, 
in many cases of these, I had in the Medi- 
cators' behavior, strong reasons to believe, that 
the drugs that had been given after I had 

624 



Too Unostentatious. 



complete victory over the disease, were given 
with the fraudulent idea of claiming the cure 
for their drugs, because they then regarded 
the patients as clear out of danger, anyway. 

Many Medicators of the highest pretenses 
in their communities, who had obtained great 
reputations as supposed able Doctors, snatched 
those who were nearest to them, as their wives, 
mothers, fathers, brothers, beloved children, 
nearest and best friends, out of perfect safety 
in my hands, to drugs, and to the grave in 
one to three days later, very often, evidently, 
only to defraud me of the cure, and to ascribe 
it to their addition, with their medication. 

This perhaps, is difficult to accept as pos- 
sible, by those who believe so much in the 
candor and honesty of their physicians, but it 
is a melancholy fact, that this has occurred 
to me personally several hundreds of times, 
when I did the utmost that words could do, 
to prevent it, by going to extreme lengths ac- 
cording to the dictates of my conscience to 
save the patient, but always in vain; and I 
have direct and indirect knowledge, of the 
same occurring to persons having Oxydonors 
and experiences that led them to try to save 
lives from their Medicators' hands, several 
thousands of times. 

Even the patrons of Medicators, are imbued 

with the same spirit, and prefer to die taking 

poisons orthodoxly, to living by this simple 

and natural method, unless they can get well 

625 



Too Unostentatious. 



by it on the sly; and I have seen many ex- 
amples of this also, of which the following is 
a fair illustration. 

I had a patient who was a rich man, who 
had been brought to me from a long distance, 
in the last stage of consumption, after his 
physicians had predicted his death at any 
hour, and certainly in a few days, and after 
they had forbidden his nurses to let him lie 
down, in fear that he would die immediately; 
and after three months of treatment, I had re- 
stored him, not only to his usual strength with 
a voracious appetite, but to much greater 
vigor than he had ever known, as he himself 
declared, but the repair in his lungs was not 
yet complete and he still had a hacking cough, 
and he was not yet beyond relapse, and in my 
judgment he needed two or three months more 
of treatment to make him safe against relapse, 
and safe from ordinary causes of colds as 
other persons, he one day told me that he had 
come this long distance to me, simply because 
he was ashamed of taking such simple treat- 
ment at home, and that otherwise he would 
have paid me any sum to go to his city and 
remain to treat him there. 

I replied, that if he was ashamed to live by 
the only means that God had provided for 
him, he was not worthy of a cure, and that 
my duty to God and Man, demanded that I 
drop him right then ; and I bade him return 
to his home, but a great sum of money was 
626 



Too Unostentatious. 



offered me to continue to treat him to the 
end, which I spurned ; but before leaving him, 
I warned him against medication, and I in- 
structed him how to finish the cure by his own 
hands, and I supplied him with the means 
necessary for this ; but, instead of following 
my advice, which he was ashamed to do, he 
went home, soon called his Medicator, who 
put him on the same route as before, and 
who one year later buried him orthodoxly, as 
was about to be done, when he came to me. 

I have had many similar experiences, and 
from the same sense of duty, in all cases I 
refused to treat them further; and all persons 
who took my advice, in treating themselves, 
according to my directions, got well in a rea- 
sonable time; while all who returned to Medi- 
cation after leaving me, found it as impotent 
as it had been before their coming to me, and 
were soon buried in orthodox graves. 

No ! Diaduction is not adapted to the pur- 
pose of Ostentatious vanity, or of imposing 
frauds ; and because it is impossible to put on 
"much ado" with it, humbugs have no use for 
it ; and on account of its not being in keeping 
with the usual medical pretense, that, many 
doings, much fussing with many glittering in- 
struments, serious surgical operations, great 
medical consultations between supposed wise 
heads, are all indispensable to cure disease, 
the dupes of Medicators have no confidence in 
Diaduction, and they will not trust anything 

627 



Too Unostentatious. 



so much simpler than what they have been 
taught to look to, for momentary, drowsy, nar- 
cotic relief, making matters worse, because 
they believe that still much more doing is 
necessary for a cure of the mildest forms of 
disease, to say nothing of its most deadly 
forms, in chronic organic disease. 

An Oxydonor well used, too plainly shows, 
too clearly demonstrates, at every application, 
the fact that, the theories which Medicators 
base their claims to very extraordinary knowl- 
edge upon, were not worth teaching, nor learn- 
ing, that mankind would be far better off, if 
they had never been taught; and an Oxydonor 
well applied, every time that it is needed, and 
no more than necessary, too plainly proves to 
the mind of the most stupid reasoner, as well 
as to the intelligent, that the Medicator's one 
or many parchments, from one or many col- 
leges, of one Pathy, or one Diploma from a 
college of each and every Pathy, never means 
anything more than that the holder has prob- 
ably paid so many dollars for each Parchment 
that he holds; and not only Oxydonor, but 
even the simpler toy-like means of Diaduc- 
tion, too plainly, too fully demonstrate, that 
a Medical Education in one Pathy or another, 
or in all of them, does not in the least qualify 
for the cure of Disease, excepting only some 
of the slightest human ills, that have little or 
no tendency to destroy life, which are some- 
times cured by medication after "much ado 

628 



Too Unostentatious. 



about nothing," but which as often run from 
bad to worse until life is destroyed, in the 
hands of even the very best Medicators, who 
have no mastery of any Disease, even if ever 
so slight, not even of the sting of a common 
house fly, nor of nose bleeding, both of which 
are so often fatal in their hands, after a thou- 
sand medical doings are exhausted. 

Diaduction too emphatically proclaims, too 
plainly proves that Medication is an igno- 
minious failure, that is a disgrace to Man, that 
its so called Scientific theories and practices 
consist only of many dreamy fads, that lull 
and relieve a few sufferers, but at the same 
time murder millions of human beings, that 
make miserable liquor drinkers, opium eaters, 
chloral takers, and slave to these and other 
drugs, of a large percentage of patients who 
are relieved temporarily, and that maim, un- 
sex, cripple, ruin those who are discharged 
as cured, and that with a few exceptions in 
those who have but the slightest ills that could 
be cured in half an hour by Diaduction, leave 
every sufferer to drag through a miserable ex- 
istence not worth living, as an example of 
the boasted medical cures, which are only 
walking proclamations of Medication's Im- 
potence, and living stigmas on human reason, 
insulting intelligence, as fraudulent tenders for 
great Scientific achievements ; and by effecting 
quick and complete cures in all forms of dis- 
ease taken at a reasonable hour without medi- 
629 



Too Unostentatious. 



cal interference, through the hands of non- 
pretending laymen and their families, Diaduc- 
tion too clearly, unmistakably proves Medica- 
tion to be an Infinite Curse to Mankind, annu- 
ally murdering millions of human beings, and 
making abject slaves of the most degrading 
and life destroying habits, of the majority of 
its wards, maiming, or in some other way ruin- 
ing all who trust themselves to its care, to be 
popular with Medicators who aspire to nothing 
better than Medication. 

An Oxydonor fastened to an ankle of a Pa- 
tient with its vocor in a pailful of water, curing 
Diseases while the Patient sleeps naturally 
and soundly, and thus curing diseases that 
have never been cured by any Pathy during 
three thousand years of Medication, and that 
for hundreds of years, have been declared ab- 
solutely incurable by the unanimous Prognosis 
of all Medicators, is too much for any Medi- 
cator to see, to listen to, or to think of in- 
vestigating, and hence it is too preposterous 
to be possible; where is he, where are all his 
laurels as a supposed curer, if this is true? it 
would prove that Medical Schools do not make 
curers, that he is not such ? Impossible ! Impos- 
sible ! Bosh ! This, can not be ! Thus, it is 
finally settled in his mind, and his colors fly! 
Not so with his patrons, observing the con- 
trast ; this wears on them, and finally they pre- 
fer to live by heterodox, simple means. 

Thinking that Nature is as mystic, aspomp- 

630 



Too Unostentatious. 



ous, as arrogant as themselves, they believe it 
could not permit such unostentatious means to 
be curative, or otherwise operative; and thus 
they foster the cause that they would destroy, 
and they bury their own unworthy cause, on 
the principle that* "Whom the Gods would de- 
stroy, they iirst make mad." 

Really, the cause of Medication is already 
dead and buried, with nearly all men, except 
the most unreasonable Medicators, and only 
the legal chains that Medicators have been con- 
stantly forging for three hundred years, which 
they have entwined around every nation and 
community, now hold its last remains together, 
in the most precarious way, and this, only 
with the most ignorant classes, and with the 
hopeless and desperate of other classes; and 
while no concerted effort has ever been made 
to break these chains, they have lost their 
power over all intelligent persons. 

No intelligent person has any faith now, 
either in Medicators, or in their Medication; 
and Medicators, themselves, have no confidence 
in its efficacy, nor in their ability to cure any 
serious disease, with any of their means, which 
they can never obtain from their constant fail- 
ure; and Medication is trusted only by the 
ignorant and desperate, who either have not 
the qualifications, or who are not in a con- 
dition to reason ; and even these, prefer the 
greater quacks, because they promise more, and 
for cash they guarantee everything desired, 
without scruple or hesitancy. 
631 



Too Unostentatious. 



During two years, that I spent wholly in 
entreating them to look into Nature's way of 
Fostering Life, in the manner illustrated by all 
vegetation, in which I worked so earnestly and 
persistently in vain, I often called attention 
to many familiar facts, that more or less would 
enable me to explain, and I also asked many 
pertinent questions bearing on this subject, 
but always without the least effect, because 
their philosophy was always absolutely cor- 
rect, could not be wrong, and was completely 
finished; and when I presented to them from 
the results of Medical Practice many facts to 
the contrary, they only very sympathetically 
pitied the misleading facts. 

I often asked, whether pouring drugs into a 
cabbage plant, when it is wilting, sickening, 
would cure and revive it ; whether fixing the 
soil, the shades, and all its conditions properly, 
would not be much more salutary to the plant? 
which question, they always declared was en- 
tirely irrelevant and absolutely insolent. 

I often referred to the well known fact, that 
the gardener preparatory to setting out his 
cabbage plants in the field, to grow into large 
cabbage heads, pulls up from the bed of rich 
soil in which the plants had grown from the 
seed, the largest and most vigorous plants, lays 
them down side-wise on the very same soil 
from which they germinated and grew, in the 
same air and the same every surrounding ; and 
that, when he lays the plants there, they im- 



Too Unostentatious. 



mediately begin to wilt and die, and that to 
save them from complete immediate death, he 
must hurry to plant them again; in default of 
which, every plant that he has pulled up al- 
ways quickly dies, though it lies on the same 
soil, in the same air, and in the same place as 
before it was pulled, the only difference being 
that, while it lies there, its roots, body and top 
lie in the same air, on the same soil, and are 
surrounded by the same everything, whereas, 
while it was growing, it stood erect, with its 
roots in the cooler hydro-carbonic soil, and with 
its body and top in oxy-nitrogenous air, and 
with its roots and top in the same Pairing re- 
lations as the soil and the air, brought into 
such Relations by its slender body, through 
which, its roots and top functioned recip- 
rocally then, to maintain its living functions 
and its growth ; and that this difference only, 
was the cause of these cabbage plants growing 
vigorously while they stood erect in the soil, 
enjoying the fundamental conditions of Life, 
in such Pairing and consequent Function, and 
of their dying immediately after the removal 
of these conditions, by pulling them up and 
laying them down on the same soil, with all 
their parts in the same everything. 

Thus, I often gave long explanations, to try 
to show them, that evidently, the only thing 
that causes the plants to wilt and die while 
thus laying on the top of the soil, is the fact 
that, then all their parts are in the air, in the 

633 



Too Unostentatious. 



same mixture of oxygen and nitrogen, instead 
of their trunks and tops only, being exposed to 
these two gases, and instead of their roots be- 
ing in the soil composed of gases having quali- 
ties the opposite of those of the two aerial 
gases; and that, this proves the necessity of 
the pairing relations of the tops with the roots 
of the plants, as the prime condition to their 
living, which pairing relations are completely 
severed and destroyed by the plants being 
pulled up and laid down on the soil, by which 
removal the fundamental condition to the living 
of the plants is ended and reversed; and that 
the plants immediately wilt and die, simply 
because their roots are no longer in the soil, 
do not partake of its properties, and conse- 
quently do not as the soil pair with the air, 
and with their tops in the air, as before; be- 
cause, instead of the roots, then being parts 
of the soil, and of the bodies and the tops be- 
ing parts of the air, as when they were grow- 
ing in the soil, their roots, bodies and tops are 
all parts of the air, and hence their roots and 
tops, then have not, can not have, any pairing 
relations; and that, all this is confirmed by the 
results obtained by the gardener, in his re- 
planting these cabbage plants in suitable soil, 
and his fixing favorable conditions to their 
survival of the injury they have received from 
being pulled up, before they die completely; 
and that after such replanting they rise, leaf 
by leaf, from their wilted, devitalized condition, 

634 



Too Unostentatious. 



and they revive and grow again, and they de- 
velop into mature, vigorous cabbage heads, and 
only for these reasons. 

When they are transplanted, their roots are 
again merged in the rich, damp soil, the com- 
position of which consists of the blending of 
water with carbonic matter, virtually amount- 
ing to a carbonic and hydro-carbonic compos- 
ite, which though varying according to mois- 
ture, is always strongly positive, in relation to 
the air which consists of the two strongest 
negative gases, oxygen and nitrogen, in which 
their tops are merged; and thus, the roots 
again merging with strongly positive soil, and 
the trunks and tops merging as before with 
intensely negative air, the roots and tops re- 
gain their normal pairing relation^, in which 
the Ruling Bodies, in the two pairs, of roots 
and soil, and top and air, are in strongly and 
widely opposite conditions, which thus at once, 
then re-establish the strongest natural pairing 
impulse to the primary vegetating organic 
functions of these cabbage plants ; and hence, 
the minor conditions, as well as this primary, 
being thus again maintained, the cabbage plants 
grow vigorously again, and they rapidly de- 
velop into mature cabbages, wholly in conse- 
quence of the vigorous, restored pairing rela- 
tions of the two principal parts of the plants, 
which together with their stems constitute their 
Fundamental Organic Apparatuses, and on the 
same Principles as in all other Living Things. 

635 



Too Unostentatious. 



I often referred to this, asking whether this 
treatment of the cabbage plants at the hands 
of the gardener, was not infinitely better than 
pouring drugs upon them, or than injecting 
their tissues and their sanguinous liquids with 
medicines, whether this drug treatment could 
do the same as the replanting; and I often 
referred to other similar natural facts, relating 
to other plants, asking similar questions, but 
the answers in nutshells, always amounted to 
this : that man was not a cabbage plant, nor 
any other plant, and that none of this applied, 
and that all my comparisons were irrelevant, 
and irrational, and that the now prevailing 
medical theories, still stood quite unaffected. 

Of course, these answers were based on the 
unnatural, irrational Ideas, that Nature em- 
ploys as many different sets of Laws and 
Means to generate and to keep alive Animated 
Nature, as there are of animated forms, an- 
other set for each genus at least, if not for 
each and every race, on the same principles, as 
"another balm for every ill" an infinity of dif- 
ferent codes for all, that God, is simply a 
stupid, blind, superstitious man, to infinity. 

Since I first discovered the vivifying effects 
of the Pairing Relations of Diamagnetic forms 
of matter, which was when I was quite young, 
though I was many years after occupied with 
unravelling the broader significance of this dis- 
covery, because I was under the erroneous and 
misguiding influence of the unnatural medical 

636 



Too Unostentatious. 



theories of former and present times, it has 
always seemed very strange, nay, incompre- 
hensible to me, why among the millions of 
Intelligent Enquirers after natural facts, none 
ever saw the fact so plainly and so fully illus- 
trated in Nature, in everything that lives, and 
most clearly in the germination and growth of 
plants in general, that: the Pairing Relations 
established between the soil and the seeds, 
sowed or planted in it, by the cortical of the 
seeds, as the shell of the acorn, of the beech- 
nut, etc., and the husk of the onion, of the 
garlick and the leek, etc., and the other corti- 
cal incasements of other seeds, as of wheat, 
barley, oats, corn, and of all other cereals, and 
of all other kinds of seeds, and of all forms 
of Seminal Ultimates, is the factor which, as a 
Medium of Pairing relations, and as the Ful- 
crum of Reciprocal Functions, between the 
Seminal Ultimate which it (the cortical) con- 
tains, and the genial soil which begets the 
germination, causing the re-living, the resur- 
rectionizing vital action of the parental cause 
in the seed, in the condensed matter of the 
Seminal Ultimate within the cortical of the 
seed; the cortical, as such a Medium and Ful- 
crum, is the Organic Device that Nature em- 
ploys, to cause the inanimate matter of the soil 
to generate new life from the seminal matter 
within the shell, within this Primary Device, 
and to foster the same, until another, a higher 
form of Organic Device is developed from the 

637 



Too Unostentatious. 



parental heredities in the seed, in the form of 
a dumb-bell shaped Apparatus, consisting of 
roots in the soil, with a top in the air, the two 
being connected with a stem or body; which 
Apparatus, after the seminal cortical decays 
and dies, keeps up the living process, to the full 
maturity of the plant; all of which, is also 
fully illustrated, though not so clearly, in the 
propagation of species, with animals. 

I often referred to these and similar facts, 
while arguing with the obdurate Medicators, 
and in turn, to all the facts mentioned in all 
my writings, as far as circumstances permitted 
in each case, but always in vain, because the 
verdict of all of them was, that the accumu- 
lated knowledge of the Medical Sciences (?) 
for three thousand years could not be wrong, 
and in fact, was infallible, all of Nature's do- 
ings and nonsense notwithstanding; and all 
my efforts to present a better Method to treat 
disease and protect Human Life, daily, in every 
case alike, ended in my receiving all the egot- 
ism and bigotry, and all the insults that I 
could carry, as the punishment of my temerity, 
until I learned the uselessness of such waste 
of time, when I turned to giving them the 
object lessons herein mentioned. 

Of all innovations and reforms, since the 
beginning of history, none has been so shock- 
ingly preposterous, so utterly impossible, nor 
so wickedly sacrilegious, in the eyes of any 
638 



Too Unostentatious. 



class of men, as Diaduction appears to be in 
the eyes of orthodox Medicators ; to them, 
the Idea of curing disease, without another 
remedy, not only for every ill, but for each 
symptom of every ill, without any of the 
thousands of drugs, drug compounds, varied 
traps, that they have been so long accumulat- 
ing all over the World, in numerous and vast 
drugstores, without the patients having to 
swallow, or to be injected with anything, with- 
out their being plastered or annointed in 
any way, without any poisons being put in 
their systems in any manner, without nurses 
doing many things for them and keeping 
anxious vigil over them, without electrical 
appliances, or surgical operations, or any kind 
of disturbance, without any of the many 
things and endless doings, which through 
many centuries they have learned to believe 
are indispensable to the cure of disease ; by 
the simplest possible method, with means of 
the simplest appearance, in one or a few 
hours, while the patients sleep sweetly and 
naturally, soon to wake well and as strong as 
before their illness, or stronger, seems utterly 
beyond credence, and entirely outside of the 
greatest bounds of possibility, and hence, not 
worthy of a moment's considenation. 

Hence, they cannot, they will not see Dia- 
ductive Cures, though made at their orders, in 
cases which they have treated in vain and 
pronounced incurable (which only makes it 

639 * 



Too Unostentatious. 



the more impossible in their eyes) and though 
repeated a thousand times before their eyes 
without a failure, nothing can make them 
see such heterodox, blasphemous cures; and 
they will explain any result, in any way, ex- 
cept admitting that a cure is effected. 

Though their all be lost, or Heaven fall, 
they will not see a cure effected so quickly, 
in such unostentatious manner. 

"None so blind, so sightless, as they zvho 
will not see; ,f and the useless end of all my 
efforts in this direction, when I persisted 
much, was my being insulted by egotistical 
proclamations of the Infallibility and Immuti- 
bility of co-called Medical Sciences. 

Yes! The World is finished, with all non- 
progressive Medicators, and they finish it for 
all who are unfortunate enough to fall in their 
hands, with any disease that would require one 
hour's treatment by a child, with Diaduction; 
and they finish the World and life also, for 
anyone who comes to them with almost any 
Illness, with poisonous doses, or with needless 
surgical operations, or with both together. 

Repeal! Repeal! All the laws, that sustain 
the needless medical slaughter of Mankind! 

Repeal such abominable murderous laws, 
now unworthy of Savages! 



640 



Medical Absurdities* 

The following are all special medical fads, 

Everything, including Life, is '''electrical." 

Everything new, not understood, if really a 
fact, is and must be "electrical." 

Every force beyond medical men, including 
Vital Force, is and must be r< 'electrical" 

Nothing new, can come from any other 
source than "electricity;' because Nature af- 
fords nothing else, that is not well known to 
Medicators, who long ago have in their so- 
called Medical Sciences, reached the acme of 
knowledge attainable by mortals. 

The Sun, Moon, and the Solar and stellar 
systems, the rings around Saturn, the Planet- 
ary and lunar systems, are all vast "electrical 
machines" and Creation is, and can be noth- 
ing else than an Infinite "Electrical Plant." 

Every form of disease, is caused by a 
Specific Microbe ; and all would-be celebrated 
medicators, are trying to tame these microbes, 
to learn how they produce disease, or how 
to kill them : every ambitious medicator, is 
chasing some particular microbe, to find out 
how it does its killing, in order to learn how 
to kill any patient that he gets into, to ex- 
terminate his progeny, before it leaves this 
patient, to find another prey: but, the earnest 
medicator, has as much trouble, and as little 

641 



Medical Absurdities. 



success in this, as the little child in chasing 
the bird, to catch him by putting a grain of 
salt on his tail. 

These microbes, which can be found only 
with powerful microscopes, incapable of sur- 
viving anything unfavorable to them, yet hold 
the power of Life and Death, over the great- 
est being on Earth, hold Man at their mercy; 
this conclusion, in the face of the fact that 
the German grows fat and vigorous, on beer 
and limburger cheese, which are wholly com- 
posed of the superior tribes of microbes is 
supremely absurd, nay, absolutely insane ! 

Mediators' God has done everything wrong, 
and He has reversed natural order, in placing 
the least being in Creation in control of the 
Life of the Greatest, for the specific purpose 
of accommodating Medical theories, and of keep- 
ing within the bounds of medical Ethics and 
of modern medical laws! 

Medicators, are as unsuccessful in curing 
disease, as their theories and practices are 
absurd and blasphemous ; in exact keeping with 
the laws of cause and effect. 

They sow antivita, and they reap death! 

As the child, their failures do not discour- 
age them, they persevere in the same Ideas, 
without failure ever arousing any suspicion 
against their undertakings, their being in no 
way conditioned ^on demonstration by success. 



642 



Medicators 9 Theories and Results, 
are cNLutual Contradictions. 

According to Medicators 3 views, medical 
theories are perfect, while medical results 
show that they are the most imperfect of all 
theories, their deductions never holding out in 
Practice; and hence, their theories and prac- 
tices are the plainest and the most emphatic 
contradictions of each other. 

Physicians, as other men, should be repudi- 
ated, unless they demonstrate their theories in 
practice, by their results : how long, would 
artisans be sustained, without their demon- 
strating their abilities, to do what they claim 
they can, as master workmen? 

How long, would a carpenter be patronized, 
who could not build any house, nor barn? 

How long, would a tailor find bread in his 
trade, who could not make a garment, who 
would destroy all the cloth? 

How long, could a blacksmith, who burned 
all his Iron, find it possible to maintain his 
shop, and to obtain bread by his trade? 

Who would patronize a bridge-builder, whose 
bridges were all failures, and all of which 
would fall before being finished? 

How long, could a farmer live, who was not 
practical enough to ever raise a crop, though 
a graduate of a boasted Agricultural College? 

Though a graduate of many boasted col- 

643 



Medicators' Theories and Results 
are Mutual Contradictions. 

leges, how long could any one sustain the 
claim of being a master mathematician, who 
could not make any of his calculations hold 
out, who could not prove his multiplication by 
division, who could not make his figures work 
both ways, and thus prove his calculations? 

How long, could any one else than a phy- 
sician, be sustained in his pretenses, whose re- 
sults would always disprove them, and contra- 
dict his theories and all his reasoning? 

Can an infirmity, or a chronic disease with 
which to die later, or a funeral at the end of 
every serious disease treated, prove any one 
to be a Physician, even after a dozen Medical 
Colleges have given him, each a pretentious, 
latin, ribboned parchment? 

One who can not cure, is not a Physician, 
no matter how many Colleges, nor how many 
medical laws, foist him as such on the people! 

The only thing that can prove that any one 
is a Physician, is a quick and certain Cure of 
disease to full restoration; and now, that a 
child can be master of disease with the sim- 
plest means, in all ordinary cases, it is abso- 
lutely indispensable that he sustain his claims 
by at least the same absolute Mastery of Dis- 
ease, without drugs, not only in all ordinary 
cases, as a child; but also in all cases, so long 
as the system of vital organs in the human 
body remains complete. 

The time has come, when the claim of be- 

<H4 



Mcdicators' Theories and Results 
are Mutual Contradictions. 

ing a Physician, can no longer be sustained on 
any parchment, or any pretext, nor in any 
other way, than by a full demonstration of 
complete Mastery of disease in actual Practice, 
by quick cures in all cases as just stated. 

The time has come, when Physicians, must 
as all other men, sustain their claims under 
test, and be judged by their success; because, 
this is possible, and it has been already long 
proved by Diaduction, to be the only true 
standard of a Physician's qualifications. 

It is now time, to convert all Medical Col- 
leges, into manufactures of agricultural Imple- 
ments, until they can teach something infinitely 
better, much more successful, and more clearly 
demonstrated than Medication. 

It is now a matter of self-defence, of every 
Life's Defence, and the most imperative pos- 
sible common duty, to abolish and reverse 
every law that sustains Medical Schools, Med- 
ical Hospitals, and Medication, for their in- 
competence, and for their murderous work, 
now worse than any wars can be, or ever were ! 

It is too late in the age of the World, and 
Intelligence and Enlightenment are now too 
widely diffused, to permit Medicators in hos- 
pitals, in colleges, in private practice, or any- 
where, to continue their present slaughter of 
human beings over nearly every ill, or to des- 
troy with drug habits all who fail to perish in 
their hands, while imposing themselves as 

645 



Mcdicators' Theories and Results 
are Mutual Contradictions. 

general benefactors, long after such an easy 
and infallible escape from disease as Diaduc- 
tion affords, becomes generally known; and 
with Diaduction, the time has come when 
a full demonstration of absolute Mastery of 
disease without drugs and poisons, in at least 
all ordinary cases, presented at a reasonable 
hour, will be demanded as the prime condition 
to their support or tolerance; but the public 
in general can never receive much benefit from 
Diaduction, until after compulsory Medica- 
tion is abolished, by the repeal of every law 
that in any way sustains it. 

Diaduction does not need, and will never 
ask, the legal barricading that for centuries 
Medication has been so studiously providing 
for itself, because there will never be any 
human slaughter-houses for Diaductive Prac- 
tice; and the results of Diaduction will al- 
ways be self-recommending to a sufficient de- 
gree to sustain it, without being foisted by 
legislation; but, Diaduction cannot serve the 
people as it should, until after it is ridden of 
the Medical Nuisance; nor without first, its 
being freed from every hindrance and impedi- 
ment, by its being accorded equal rights with 
any other Curative Method. 

Therefore, the welfare of all, demands the 
speedy repeal of all existing Medical Laws! 



646 



A cMedical Extinguishment 
of an Epidemic. 

The frontierman's way to extinguish a forest 
or a prairie fire, driven upon him by a strong 
wind, is to light another fire before him; then 
to follow the new fire, in the burned place far 
enough to get away from the first fire; and 
thus he escapes injury from the fire in this 
burned district, where all but water soaked 
and very green things are burned, because there 
is nothing where he stands, for the first fire 
to burn; and thus, his life is saved by keeping 
in the wake of a fire of his own making; and 
then the first fire, in the burned district is ex- 
tinguished for want of fuel. 

Medicators, often save their wonderful 
theories, and their bombastic scientific claims, 
on the same principle, in Epidemics, as all in- 
telligent observers must already know. 

I once witnessed one of these amazing medi- 
cal feats, in a yellow fever Epidemic, in a 
small city, which was a fair example of the 
medical extinguishment of all Epidemics; 
which Epidemic was managed and resulted in 
the main, as follows : 

The Epidemic was declared and a quaran- 
tine line was established; the people got away 
as fast as possible, leaving only those who be- 
lieved themselves proof against the fever, on 
the false immunity theory, and those who were 
too poor to get away. 

647 



A Medical Extinguishment of an Epidemic. 

Great tanks of carbolic acid, largely diluted 
with water, were used daily to sprinkle all the 
streets, alleys and back yards, all over the 
city; and all the rooms, cellars, stables, and 
all parts of all buildings were sprayed daily 
with the same solution, by orders of the na- 
tional and the local Boards of Health. 

The remaining population, including the 
supposed immunes, died more and more rapidly 
every day, so did all domestic animals, trees, 
flowers, garden vegetables, grass and every- 
thing that had life in any form or degree, and 
in a short time the town was a reddened, desic- 
cated, burned district, having a strong odor 
of carbolic acid, arising from everything; and 
newspapers, were everywhere lauding the 
brave medical heroes, fighting such a dire dis- 
ease, such a deadly epidemic with such energy, 
as their daily mortuary list fully illustrated. 

As many more as could, got away one by 
one, to die in some other places, all other 
human beings, excepting very few human sala- 
manders, died in a very short time, with their 
horses, cows, dogs, cats, chickens, etc 

The trees, all garden vegetables, house and 
yard flowers and plants, and all the grass, also 
died, because they could not get away. 

Thus, in about eight weeks, the Epidemic 
in that city, was completely extinguished; be- 
cause there was nothing left within its limits 
that could die. that was not then already dead. 

Then Medical Journals, and the Press gen- 

648 



A Medical Extinguishment of an Epidemic. 

erally, were teeming with long bombastic ar- 
ticles, vaunting the wonderful Progress of the 
Medical Profession, in its solving the Problem 
of stamping out Epidemics, with its antisep- 
tics and germicides, etc. 

All this was palmed off, as science: worse 
than gold bricks, because these do not kill, nor 
pass for the products of profound science. 

The whole could have been expressed truly, 
and only by the few words : All living things 
died, and the Epidemic ended zvhen there was 
nothing more to die! 

The same Epitaph, applies more or less, to 
all the Epidemics placed under medical con- 
trol, during the last fifty years. 

In different parts of North America and 
adjacent islands, I have been in several epi- 
demics each, of typho-malarial, typhoid, con- 
gestive or pernicious, enteric, and yellow 
fevers, of dysentery and dengue, and in one 
of typhus fever; and in all these, similar non- 
sensical and fatal methods were carried out, 
with similar results, followed by like trum- 
pet blowing; and in all, the medical stars 
controlling the epidemics, authorized only 
certain modes of treatment, and proscribed all 
others under dire penalties ; and if any one 
recovered without the prescribed treatment, 
it was declared that he had not had the disease 
that was epidemic, or that he imagined he 
had been sick; and the epidemic was always 
declared severe, in proportion as its manage- 
649 



A Medical Extinguishment of an Epidemic. 

ment was deadly, and every lingering, and 
half-way recovery, was always counted as a 
great Scientific achievement; many died, none 
recovered rapidly, or completely within sev- 
eral months, many were left chronic invalids; 
since I have been far enough advanced in 
Diaduction, that is, within the last twenty 
years, I have treated many cases of each of 
the above named diseases, except typhus, and 
a great number of all forms of acute disease 
known in North America, in all many thous- 
ands, and all exclusively by Diaduction, and 
I have cured all quickly that I found within 
the bounds of the second stages, within eight 
to forty-eight hours; all were made well, 
strong and vigorous, without any trace of sub- 
acute or chronic disease, and were whole, 
within two to five days ; and I have had no 
deaths, except in cases taken at the dying 
hour in acute disease, and in the last stages 
of chronic organic diseases, all of which late 
cases were taken at the last hour, to test the 
limits of possibility only; I have lost none, 
contrary to my freely expressed judgment at 
first examination; and this shows the differ- 
ence between Medication and Diaduction. 
Repeal such murderous Medical Laws! 



650 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgement that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

In a small city where I had headquarters, 
for testing excursions in the surrounding 
country, three prominent Physicians derided 
my claims to cure disease without medication, 
especially typhoid fever; and after much 
trouble, I induced them to give me a test case 
from their Charity Practice, with the condi- 
tions that all three of them would examine 
the case, make sure that it was typhoid fever 
of the most unmistakable type, not further ad- 
vanced than the tenth day, and that they three 
would sign a written diagnosis and description 
of the case, and that they would turn the 
case over to me for treatment without medi- 
cines, and that they would not interfere with 
my treatment, nor have others to do so ; and 
on these conditions, I agreed to treat the case 
free of charge, to cure it within the first 
twenty-four hours, and to have the patient go- 
ing about and taking care of himself the next 
day, and I also agreed to peaceably submit to 
their publication of anything against me, ex- 
cept an accusation of crime, which they could 
write, if I did not succeed in doing all this. 

In a few days they found the case in which 
they were sure I must fail, in a pauper wood 
sawyer, lying with typhoid fever in the ninth 

651 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

day of its course, in a rat hole of a dark and 
foul basement, on a pile of rags. 

After all three of these physicians had ex- 
amined him, they called me, and I accepted 
him without my examining him, and wholly 
on their written diagnosis signed by all of 
them; and this being about 5 P. M. I had him 
carried to a house across the street, and I 
hired a nurse to put clean ragged clothes on 
him, to stay with him, to carry out my treat- 
ment, and to feed him when he would get in 
a condition to eat. 

At 9 p. m. I began to treat him, his tempera- 
ture being 102 Fah., and at 10 p. m: I sent for 
these Physicians to come, to see him at the 
normal temperature of 98 Fah., but only one 
of them came. 

At 12 p. m. the patient took his first milk 
and water, which was given him every half 
hour thereafter, in increasing quantity, the 
milk and water being alternated with good 
chicken soup until daylight; and at daylight he 
sat up a while, and then slept until 8 a. m., 
when he got up for the day, his treatment con- 
tinuing from the first until he was discharged; 
and by night, he was strong enough to desire 
to go out on the street, to hunt work because 
he had not a cent. 

After my learning that the oldest of these 
three physicians had stove wood to saw, I went 

652 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

to the patient, on the second night, and I 
contracted to see to his getting double price 
for sawing half a cord of wood the next day, 
which he assured me that he was able and 
anxious to do; and, therefore, I employed a 
boy to get the contract from the old Doctor 
for sawing the wood, and the next day at 2 
p. m. the boy took the patient to the old Doc- 
tor's wood pile, and the patient sawed the 
wood by 6 p. m. and received his usual pay; 
and as I was then watching, to see whether 
the Doctor would recognize the sawyer, as the 
patient received his money from the Dr., I 
advanced with an equal amount, to make up 
the double pay to the patient, according to my 
promise ; and I then called the attention of the 
old Doctor, to the fact that this man who had 
just sawed his half cord of wood, was the 
patient that he and the other two doctors had 
given me to treat for typhoid fever, whom I 
had begun to treat just forty-five hours before 
that moment. 

The Doctor positively refused to recognize 
him, and emphatically declared it impossible; 
and, therefore, I took the patient to the Drug 
store where this Doctor and one of the others 
had their offices, and close to the office of the 
third, and kept him there until I could get the 
other two Doctors there also; when these two 
also, made the same assertion that such cure 

653 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknoivledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

was impossible, as the old Doctor had made, 
and they too refused to recognize the wood 
sawyer, as the patient they had given me. 

But, I could not be dealt with in this man- 
ner, and I sent for other witnesses, and I 
caused the Doctors to examine him again, there 
in the drug store, and to compare him with 
their description in the paper which they had 
given me; and thus, I finally constrained them, 
all three, to acknowledge that this brave wood 
sawyer, who was then asking for another cord 
of wood to saw in the morning, was the same 
individual whom they had given me to treat 
for typhoid fever advanced to the end of the 
ninth day, only fifty hours previously, and 
whom I had first put under treatment only 
forty-six hours ago; but all three of these 
Doctors, most indignantly refused to sign a 
written acknowledgment of this fact, on the 
grounds that after all, they feared they might 
be mistaken, notwithstanding the testimony of 
the patient, and of the nurse, and of no less 
than six other persons, including the druggist, 
who had all seen the patient under treatment, 
that they could not be mistaken, because they 
had all seen him several times while I was 
treating him. 

I discharged this patient permanently from 
my treatment, just before he started to saw 
the old Doctor's wood, and he remained well, 

654 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

at least for months afterwards, during which 
time I saw him almost daily. 

There was no possibility of mistake, in the 
identity of this patient and wood sawyer in 
the same person, and all three of these Physi- 
cians knew this as well as I, as one of them 
admitted to me years after; but such a cure as 
this was too much to permit them to be honest, 
or candid as usual, and as they proved by their 
acts, they would rather be disgraced, or die, 
than to admit it as a fact. 

For the good of my cause, I often called on 
them to write out a plain admission of all the 
facts and to sign it, which they obstinately re- 
fused to do, while finally all admitting the per- 
sonal identity of the patient in the wood saw- 
yer; and when I pressed them to a final ex- 
planation of their refusal to admit my cure, 
they preferred to say, that the patient did not 
have typhoid fever, nor any fever, that he was 
not sick, but was an expert malingerer who 
had fooled them, although their written diag- 
nosis stated that his temperature was 102^ 
Fah., and described all the symptoms of ty- 
phoid fever at that stage, and besides they 
knew of many other cases of typhoid fever in 
which I had done virtually the same. 

No, not possible ! They all preferred to ad- 
mit that they were not well enough qualified 
Physicians, together to make out a correct 

655 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

diagnosis of typhoid fever, though all of them 
had been practising many years, ever since 
their youth, their ages being then respectively 
about 70, 58, 50. 

The two oldest died several years after, 
without having frankly admitted this cure, or 
any other cure of mine, made without medi- 
cation; but the youngest of the three, some 
eight years later, after the other two had died, 
in private, frankly admitted all the facts to me, 
and made a full statement of all the conversa- 
tions and agreements that took place between 
them in this relation; the nutshell of which 
was, that all I claimed was undeniable fact; 
but that, as an acknowledgment from them 
involved both disgrace and financial ruin to 
them, they had agreed to die, rather than to 
sign the papers I presented them, or than to 
make any admission of my results in this case, 
that could become public property. 

Here in New York, a retired army officer 
seventy-three years old, was stricken down 
with apoplexy and after four prominent 
physicians of this city had been thirteen hours 
trying to relieve him, and had declared 
that he was dying and could not last longer 
than one hour, I was called to him, and by 
Diaduction, I got him up as well as usual, 
and free from every trace of paralysis, with- 
in four hours; and I directed that the same 

656 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgment that 

Diaduction Cures Disease. 

treatment, with less force, be applied to him 
nightly, for three or four nights, to prevent 
relapse, and I left the same Diaductive In- 
strument that had raised him, for this pur- 
pose; but, these directions not having been 
obeyed, ten day later, he had another cere- 
bral congestion, which macfe him violently 
insane; and the same physicians, condemned 
him as an incurable, and had him consigned 
to an asylum; but before he could be taken 
away, one of his family again applied to him 
the Instrument that I had left for him, at full 
force, and within six hours he was sane 
again, and as well as ever; but this time, the 
preventive treatment that I had directed was 
applied to him several nights in succession, 
and he lived two years more, in the most per- 
fect and vigorous health possible to his age; 
and he died suddenly, from a boyish run up 
a long stairs, just after his having taken a long 
walk, and declared that he felt very well. 

One of these physicians, declared that each 
case, was a miraculous cure; but, the other 
three, denied a cure, and ascribed both cures 
to spontaneous involution, while admitting 
that they mever had directly or indircetly, 
known of such results before. 

These cases are fair examples of many sim- 
ilar experiences that I have had with Medi- 
cators in general, everywhere I have been. 

657 



Medicators Prefer Anything to an 

Acknowledgement that 

Diaduction Cures Disease, 

With very few exceptions, Heaven could not 
show them that their Philosophy is not per- 
fect, nor that their Pathies are not the acme 
of all accessible knowledge. 

God, Heaven's Angels, all other men may 
be wrong ; but their medical creeds, can not be ! 

With Medicators, there is nothing so im- 
possible, as effecting a real cure of disease 
without their medication; or as by any means, 
curing Organic diseases far advanced, simply 
because they cannot cure them; and nothing, 
is so blasphemous, as to deny the correctness 
of their theories and methods, or the efficiency 
of their Pathies. 

Medication, with most of Medicators, is not 
a philosophy; but a blind creed, that shuts out 
all eternal light : a fanatical faith : an incurable 
mania, that blunts the intellectual faculties, 
making fair reasoning, or getting out of the 
medical rut, as impossible, as any other mania 
makes general deliberation. 

Medical Ideas, are more inveterate, than the 
most obstinate chronic disease, and require 
more heroic and more perseverent treatment; 
and are, therefore, next to incurable ! 

Facts are absolutely ineffective against them ! 



658 



Medicators Refuse to Believe their 

Own Senses and Experience, 

in Favor of Diadudion. 

During the last twenty years, I have treated 
many Physicians, their wives and children, 
their friends and patients by Diaduction, al- 
ways in the most extreme emergencies, when 
despair was great, always making quick cures, 
which as before mentioned, were never com- 
pleted because they were taken from me to be 
drugged and made to relapse in the grave; but 
many physicians have given me most desper- 
ate cases from their practice, as test cases, all 
of which I cured rapidly, excepting only one 
case, in which I was interfered with, too much 
to succeed; and at the time, I always re- 
ceived the freest expressions of acknowl- 
edgement and gratitude, and congratula- 
tions with having effected cures otherwise im- 
possible ; but in every case, without a redeem- 
ing exception, the interested Physicians, in a 
short time always convinced themselves, that 
those whom I cured so quickly were not sick, 
though they had themselves, declared them 
hopeless cases, near dying; and that if they 
had been, I could not have cured them ; and 
that if they had been as sick, as they supposed 
at the time, they would necessarily have died. 

Twenty-nine Physicians, gave me each a 

650 



Medicators Refuse to Believe their 

Own Senses and Experience, 

in Favor of Diaduction. 

test case, of serious chronic disease well 
known to nearly all of them; and in all which, 
they had all agreed, that there was no possi- 
bility of cure, each Physician having with his 
colleagues, examined his case on the day of his 
giving it to me; and all of them having made 
out, each an unfavorable prognosis in his own 
case, the majority of the cases being known 
to most of them as incurable, and having been 
treated among them from the first; and each 
and all of them agreed, that if I cured a single 
one of these cases, they would cease braying 
at my Method and they would freely acknow- 
ledge all my claims, provided I set a reasonable 
time to complete each cure ; all which cases I 
accepted on these conditions, and in each of 
which cases, I limited to a day, the duration 
of my treatment. 

I cured all of these twenty nine cases, in half 
of the time that I had asked, and as years after 
proved, they were all perfectly and permanent- 
ly cured ; and yet, while these Physicians 
ceased their braying in public, they never ad- 
mitted, nor acknowledged anything: they saw, 
they knew, but they could not believe them- 
selves, proving the adage that "none are so 
blind as those who will not see!" But thank 
God, it is their funeral they are attending ! 



660 



Examples of Medicators* Philosophy f 
as Medical Experts. 

EXAMPLE NO. I. 

Dr. E. said to me: "You can no more cure 
disease with an Oxydonor, than with a potatoe 
applied in the same way ! 

Q. Did you ever test this? 

A. No! It is not worth testing! I know 
that such thing is absolutely impossible! 

Q. Well, try an Oxydonor, as I direct. 

A. I will do no such thing! I would be 
ashamed to use that thing! Besides, your 
claims are absolutely blasphemous, you make 
yourself a God, in saying that you are Master 
of Disease, with such nonsense, or with any- 
thing else! 

Q. But, Dr. E., you can have the same Mas- 
tery, on the same terms, exactly; and I tell 
you so in everything that I write; and why 
do you not investigate, to see whether it is 
possible for you to cure disease the same way, 
according to my directions? 

A. I try that ! I may, if I ever go crazy ! 

EXAMPLE NO. 2. 

Dr. M. said to a friend : ^Sanche, oh yes, he 
cures in his way ! Certainly he does ! Nobody 
denies this ! But, how does he do it ! He has 
the impudence to go to a Patient and say to 
him most emphatically, that he will cure him, 
make him able to take and enjoy a good meal, 

661 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts, 

in one, or two, or four hours, and he puts that 
thing on him ! At the end of the time set, he 
has the audacity to return, and to say to the 
Patient : 'You are well now V and he takes 
the Patient by the hand, and drags him out of 
bed, saying: 'Come right out now; stay up, 
and go on about your business, as if nothing 
had happened, eat and do anything, as you 
please ! You are as well as ever, and much 
stronger than before ! You are cured !' And 
of course, the fellow has to get up, and go on ; 
because Sanche is imperative ! It is nothing 
but mind cure ! He cures by playing on their 
imagination, with gigantic impudence and ex- 
treme audacity! That's all !" 

Ten years ago, after I had heard much sim- 
ilar argument, in explanation of my cures, 
from Dr. M., I sent him a message, asking 
him to test and see whether this was possible, 
in such cases as I treated, and to make sure of 
a correct decision, and if he found it possible in 
any case, to notify me of the fact; and I also 
notified him, that if he found it possible to 
cure medically hopeless cases in this or any 
similar manner, I would thereafter watch his 
Practice, and at the first and at every death 
in his hands, I would charge him with man- 
slaughter, because it would be absolutely crim- 
inal, to permit any one to die for want of such 
an easy cure, and because no patient would ob- 
ject to such a charming cure, nor care how he 

662 






Examples of Mcdicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

is cured, especially when the treatment is short. 
Dr» M. is still living, but he has not yet no- 
tified me of the fact that he found such cures 
possible, nor have I heard of his explaining 
any more of my cures, in the same, or in any 
other manner. 

EXAMPLE NO. 3 

During my last round of tests of the possi- 
bilities, in curing all forms of diseases by Dia- 
duction, which was of five years duration, 
once under stress of weather, I sailed into a 
small harbor of safety ; and on landing, I 
found that on large plantations and in sur- 
rounding villages, an epidemic of typhoma- 
larial and typhoid fevers had been declared 
some three weeks previously, and that under 
the care of many regular medicators, all who 
had taken sick had died, and that nearly all 
who had not fled, were then sick with the 
same fevers, within a radius of fifteen miles, 
and that the number of deaths was already 
between four and five hundred, and that about 
two hundred more were very ill, and that 
some of them were dying hourly. 

Being wholly on a Good Samaritan trip, I 
asked the privilege to treat those on the near- 
est plantations, free of charge, which was 
quickly accorded. 

The result was that I cured all quickly, as 
rapidly as I could get to them, all cases to the 
degree of convalescence, within the first 

663 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

twenty-four hours, and on this account, I was 
supplied with all possible facilities for getting 
round as fast as horses could carry me, and 
also with all the help from outside, that I 
called for and could utilize. 

The first day, I stopped the epidemic on the 
plantations bordering on the harbor, and in a 
week I stopped the epidemic on all the nearby 
plantations, and also in three villages within 
five miles of my landing place, and twenty 
miles out on the main road leading to the in- 
terior, by curing all that were sick that I got 
to, except one that I found gasping his last, 
whom I did not put under treatment ; and in 
the mean time, all those I did not get around 
to, died in the hands of their medicators, as 
before I landed at this place, my cures num- 
bering in all one hundred and fifty-nine, with- 
out a single failure to cure, and with cures al- 
ways within four to twenty-four hours, except 
in few cases taken extremely late, which re- 
quired from thirty hours to three days, all be- 
ing put on their feet in three days. 

On the ninth day after my landing, as I was 
preparing to sail away, as the weather had be- 
come fair, a delegation from the most distant 
town I had been in, twenty miles away, called 
on me, to tender me an offer in the name of 
their citizens assembled together for this pur- 
pose, of such grounds as I desired for a 
home, as could be found within a mile of the 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

center of their town, with such new buildings 
as I might desire, any size grounds, any size 
and quality of buildings, within the sizes and 
qualities of the best that their vicinity af- 
forded, with a clear title, free of charge, on 
the simple condition that I settle there, my 
future services to be paid for. 

I declined this offer, on the grounds that I 
could not abandon my round of investigation, 
and that I had a home elsewhere. 

Then this delegation, of three prominent 
citizens, informed me that the physicians of 
this section had had a meeting the day before, 
and had decided that a free shower of rain 
that fell on the second day after my landing, 
had stopped the epidemic, which they admitted 
was no more; notwithstanding the fact, that 
ever since the epidemic had been declared, 
there had been daily thunder storms and 
showers, and that all along before my landing, 
they had charged these showers with being the 
sole cause of the epidemic, it being the middle 
of the sickly season when I landed ; and these 
citizens declared, that this explanation of my 
success had sickened them, and all other in- 
telligent persons, and had been the cause of the 
principal citizens meeting together and of their 
passing the resolution to send me this offer, 
before I could leave. 

This is the kind of Scientific Investigation, 
that I have always met with; but this was the 
665 



Examples of Mediators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

most generous, that I met in all my rounds, 
because it made no charge against me, and 
simply ignored my existence and my cases. 

I think this is the reverse, of the Plantation 
Negroes' exclamation: "This World! Next, 
comes the Fire Works!" . Diaduction, meets 
"The Eire Works!" first f always. 

EXAMPLE NO. 4. 

I landed on an island, with a population of 
about ten to twelve thousands, where the sever- 
est epidemic of Dengue ever known was pre- 
vailing, especially in the principal town, where 
I landed, which contrary to the rule, was of 
a fatal character. . 

Five Medicators, (Regulars) old practition- 
ers, had been attending the sufferers, all of 
whom suffered excrutiating tortures for three 
to eight weeks together, many had died the 
most cruel deaths, none had recovered without 
some serious remains of his sufferings, as dis- 
tortion of limbs, extreme emaciation and weak- 
ness, or some other dreadful consequence; and 
most of the sufferers were heard screaming 
long distances, unless under the influences of 
large doses of opium or morphine, with which, 
in combination or in alternation with quinine, 
they were all regularly dosed. 

I treated, nearly all that were ill when I 

landed, and who took ill while I was there, in 

all, nearly five hundred cases, in three weeks, 

by Diaduction and wholly with improvised 

666 



Examples of Mediators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

means; and without drugs, I eased the pain of 
all, within ten to thirty minutes, and none 
suffered much after the first easing of pain, 
which invariably put them to sleep; all were 
cured in four to forty-eight hours, and cured 
completely and perfectly, and all, excepting 
one case, were able to attend to their usual 
work in one or two days after their cure, and 
all cures were permanent. 

Only one case, was on my hands longer 
than three days, who declared himself no bet- 
ter at the end of the fifth day; and after find- 
ing out that a Medicator's interference had 
prevented his cure, I went on the sixth even- 
ing, and took charge of him and his household, 
and I treated him all night and cured him by 
the next morning, at eight o'clock, and he 
went to work the second day after, and he re- 
mained well. 

I stopped this epidemic, in this town, by 
curing all cases, those who had been treated 
unsuccessfully by medication, gradually calling 
on me to cure them, after my first three days 
on the island ; and none of the persons that I 
cured had any deformity, or other afflictions 
left as relics, but all were made perfectly 
sound and vigorous, and none relapsed. 

I effected all these cures in about twenty 
days, and I remained on the island about a 
month longer, on account of the weather; and 
during the last month, I treated a few more 

667 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

cases of dengue as they arose, perhaps fifty 
more in all, with the same success, and I also 
during this time, treated about seventy or 
eighty cases, of various other serious diseases, 
mainly chronic, with perfect success and cures 
in all; so that I had not only stopped the 
dengue epidemic, but also nearly all other dis- 
eases, without having to kill any of the suf- 
ferers to stop it, and without a funeral, or a 
cripple, or any sequent affection to my charge. 

After the epidemic was stopped, all Medi- 
cators were idle, except as they had calls from 
distant parts of the island; and therefore, they 
had much time to spend together on the street 
corners, where they discussed my case prin- 
cipally, though pouting with me, and being 
too hostile to me to ever speak to me, for 
having broken up their business so suddenly, 
wholly with charity practice, because I was 
testing, and I never charged for such prac- 
tice, in which business they had before my 
coming made such fine reputations as able 
physicians, for tussling so very bravely with 
such terrible disease, as fully attested by their 
rapidly spreading grave yards. 

However, those whom I had kept out of 
their grave yards, kept me fully informed of 
their conclusions in relation to my cures ; and 
after my learning, that they had agreed to 
ascribe all my cures, to my power to charm, or 
to mesmerize the sufferers, and to deny that 

668 



Examples of Mcdicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

I could cure any far advanced organic disease, 
I called on them, to call their attention to the 
fact, that I had cured a woman over whom 
three of them had met in consultation, to per- 
form a surgical operation for an abscess of the 
liver, at 4 p. m. which after consultation they 
had declined, on the grounds that it was use- 
less to do so, because she could not live until 
the next morning's day-light any way, and of 
which declination and reason they had notified 
the family, and they had thus, at 4.30 p. m., 
abandoned her to die; and I reminded them 
also of the husband of this woman calling on 
me half an hour later, at 5 p. m. to go to see 
her, which I had refused to do, until he had 
secured a note from them, saying that their 
prognosis was as he had given it to me, and 
that they had given her up, showing them this 
note of theirs, at the same time, which three 
of them had signed, and then still acknowl- 
edged; and then, I informed them, as they 
already knew, that at seven p. m. two and a 
half hours after they had abandoned her as 
incurable, I had put her under Diaductive 
treatment, with improvised means, promising 
her positively to get her out of the bed in 
which she had been helpless for three weeks, 
with daily expectation of her death, for the 
last week, at 9 a. m. the next morning; and 
that, I turned her over in fifteen minutes after 
putting her under treatment, though she had 

669 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

not moved for nearly two weeks previous; and 
that, ten minutes later, within twenty-five 
minutes from the beginning of my treatment 
I raised her up in bed to a sitting position, 
and fed her half a cup full of warm chicken 
soup, though she had not had more than 
a spoonful of broth at a time for more than 
a week before; and that, at 8.30 p. m., one 
hour and a half after my beginning to treat 
her, I lifted her out of her bed to another, 
after having had her clothing changed; and 
that, I had her fed three more meals, before 
my coming again in the morning; and that, 
when I came back the next morning, at 9 a. 
m., I took her out of her sick bed, and I 
walked with her in every room, and clear 
around the porches of their large one-story 
house, and brought her back to an arm chair, 
in which she remained until the next bed 
time; and that at 10 a. m. the third day I dis- 
charged her as cured, needing only a few 
days of good feeding for full recuperation ; 
and that, she had been well and vigorous ever 
since, as I supposed they all well knew, but 
which they all denied. 

I reminded them also, of several other cases 
which they had left to die, from supposed 
hepatic, cardiac, and renal diseases, whom I 
had cured in the same manner within one to 
two days; and I then asked them, whether 
these persons condemned by them, who were 

670 



Examples of Mediators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

then well and had been cured by me, had and 
were cured of serious diseases, to which they 
replied: "Yes, they had serious diseases, but 
were they cured?" 

Then, I called on them to find me test cases, 
of the most extremely incurable, so that no 
vital organ be destroyed; which cases they 
gladly supplied from a distance, seventeen in 
all, every one of which I cured in like manner 
and in extremely short time; and then, they 
denied the possibility of my curing comatose 
conditions in this manner, which were in- 
volved in some of the cases that I had already 
cured for them. 

I at once called on them for a test; and 
soon after they supplied me two, one case of 
comatose congestion, and one of alcoholic 
coma; and I cured the first in two hours, and 
I sobered the second completely in twenty 
minutes, as I had often done before. 

After all this, I repeatedly tried, up to the 
moment of my leaving the island, to make 
them admit that there was the greatest cura- 
tive power in my Method, which they persis- 
tently denied; and they all five of them, two 
speaking for all, with the assent of the others, 
finally denied the correctness of their diag- 
nosis, in any and every case that I had cured, 
after their treating them until they aban- 
doned them to die, rather than to admit that 
I had cured a single case; and to other per- 

671 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

sons, they averred that I never cured any- 
thing, nor anybody, that in their cases they 
had surely been mistaken, in thinking the 
patients were seriously sick; because, they 
were all cases of hysterics, which simulated all 
forms of disease, and that such cases were the 
right subjects for such imposters as I, while 
I had stopped an epidemic of such hysterics in 
which they had buried many, and left others 
crippled; and for years after, as I was in- 
formed, until four of these M. D.'s died, they 
denied that I ever made a single cure, and 
proclaimed that my powerful will, had hypno- 
tized and humbugged everybody; but it must 
have been disease and death instead of "every- 
body," that I served in such manner, because 
most of my cases were near dying when I took 
them in charge. 

This is the general tenor of medical argu- 
ment: and Diaduction must humbug disease, 
because most of persons treated by it, are 
treated after medication is done with them, 
and they are too full of drugs, or too far gone 
towards the grave to be conscious, or to un- 
derstand anything, and hence too far gone to 
have faith, or to be humbugged; and besides, 
humbug in medication, has been exhausted 
and has lost its power on them, before their 
friends take them away from medicators, and 
it is only after all this, that they are given over 
to Diaduction, 

672 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

EXAMPLE NO. 5. 

Ill an epidemic of Yellow Fever, where I 
had gone to demonstrate the absolute, quick 
control of Diaduction over this fever, from 
which so many die under Medication, and all 
linger, and from which recovery is so slow, 
imperfect and precarious under the best medi- 
cal treatment, while I was curing all timely 
cases in a few hours, with rude Diaductive In- 
struments only, two prominent Medicators in- 
vaded my private room one night, and ad- 
dressed me in the following manner, and re- 
ceived the following answers : 

Q. Your name is Dr. Sanche? 

A. Yes, sir. 

Q. We are Drs. A. and B. : Dr. B. is Presi- 
dent of the Board of Health; and I am a 
member of the same Board, and also Chair- 
man of the City's Committee controlling sup- 
plies for this epidemic. 

Q. We have been informed, that you use 
certain appliances on the sick, proposing to 
cure them with these appliances only; and we 
want to see these appliances, and to learn all 
about them, and how they are used. 

I complied with their request, by showing 
them my instruments and explaining, and by 
answering Dr. A.'s question. 

Then, Dr. B. began the following Catechism : 

Q. You apply these to persons of all ages? 

A. Yes. 

673 



Examples of Medicators* Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts, 

Q. Of all races, of both sexes? 

A. Yes. 

Q. Always on one ankle? 

A. Yes. 

Q. In all forms of disease, including Yellow 
Fever, here in this epidemic? 

A. Yes. 

Q. With the expectation of curing every- 
body? 

A. Yes, at any reasonable hour, when no 
other treatment is given. 

Q. You cure all diseases with this thing? 

A. Yes, all cases given me at a timely hour, 
if I manage the treatment myself, and no 
Medicators interfere. 

Then, after the passing of contemptuous 
sneers, winks and grimaces, between Dr. A. 
and Dr. B., Dr. B. with the most extreme, de- 
moniacal, face-twisting sneer, remarked: 

"Well, Dr., that is a great thing, you have 
there ! the man who uses it will live for ever ! 
— but remember! — that when the first person 
dies, with one of these things attached to him, 
to the exclusion of authorized medical treat- 
ment, you will be immediately arrested under 
the charge of manslaughter or murder, and 
be court-martialed. 

To this I replied : "I now have about sixty 
persons with Yellow Fever, with these instru- 
ments applied to them, without any other 
treatment, whom I expect to be well to-mor- 

674 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

row; I suppose that you will not arrest me, 
if none of them die; but as usual, you will say 
that they were not sick, if they get well? — but 
please remember, that I took the majority of 
them after you Medicators had given them 
up to die hopelessly, and in several cases, after 
your physicians had given their names in their 
Mortuary Reports — does your threat apply to 
these also? To which Dr. B. replied: "It 
applies to all human beings, as long as they 
breathe!" 

Then, both took their hats to leave, when I 
said to them: "Please sit down a moment," 
which they did, when I added: "I have an- 
swered your questions, and please answer some 
of mine" 

Then they asked what they were, and I 
answered : 

"A human being, of any race, of either sex, 
at any age, in and through any disease, at any 
stage of the disease, and always, lives in every 
degree and through all circumstances, by 
virtue of vital force; and in disease, if he gets 
well, it is always by virtue of increase in this 
Vital Force?" to which both of them an- 
swered : "Yes." 

Well said I: "This Force is always applied 
in the same manner, to the same parts in all 
cases? Dr. B. replied: "Yes." 

Well gentlemen, said I: It is by increasing 
this Vital Force, adequately to requirements, 
that I cure all cases of disease, and I make 
675 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

no failure, and I cure quickly, within ten min- 
utes to eight hours, in any ordinary case of 
acute disease, when it is given me at, or near 
its beginning; and in this epidemic, my cases 
are all of the most desperate kind, because 
they are all received late, after they have been 
medicated as long as there is any hope, and 
some of them after that, and up to this night, 
I have cured all, and put them all on their 
feet, with ravenous appetites, able to take care 
of themselves ; and I have discharged them 
from my treatment, as cured and well, and 
stronger than before their illness, within three 
days ; except an old, corpulent black woman, 65 
years of age, whom I took under treatment 
in a moribund condition, after she had had 
black vomit, suppression of urine, after she 
had been in a comatose condition for several 
hours, and after reading her name and adr 
dress, as one of those in the morning list of 
the dead, in your morning Mortuary Report; 
and this black woman is now at the end of 
the fifth day of treatment by me; she is not 
yet well enough to discharge from treatment, 
but she is up the most of the time, has a 
ravenous appetite, is doing well, and I expect 
to discharge her in a day or two. 

"So you see, gentlemen, Vital Force, and 
plenty of it, 'is a great thing!' Don't you 
think so? Don't you think, that 'it is a great 
thing,' to make us and everybody live, well 
or sick?" 

676 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

Preparing to go, to this Dr. A. replied: 
"Yes ! If you could do all this, it would all be 
well ; but remember the court-martial 1" 

My cases all got well, and I was not ar- 
rested; but, as I had predicted, after my hav- 
ing stopped my part of the epidemic, without 
having to kill any of the patients to stop it, 
though my cases, with very few exceptions, 
had all been of the most unfavorable, as well 
known to the friends of all the sufferers, these 
members of the Board of Health and their 
colleagues, tried to impress on the public 
mind, that only a few of my cases were really 
sick, and that these few had the simplest 
form of malarial fever; and they also tried 
to palm off this interview on the public, as 
an exhaustive scientific investigation of my 
Method by them, which they declared to be 
merely "bull-dog will power" 

To recount, the similar experiences that I 
have met with since the year 1869, in different 
parts of America in my Diaductive Practice, 
would require a larger volume than I could 
write during the rest of my life, perhaps larger 
than I have ever seen; and since the contents 
would not be worth the writing nor the read- 
ing, I must content myself with giving these 
few examples of medical braying, which set 
forth the most characteristic of medical ideas. 

There has never been any argument, too 
puerile, too silly, too insignificant, too incon- 

677 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts, 

sistent, too contradictory, too ridiculous, too 
reproachable to themselves, for the use of 
Medicators against Diaduction, which, if they 
were what they pretend to be, they would in- 
vestigate earnestly and utilize for the good of 
those who trust them with their lives; and 
the following are their favorite manners of 
dealing with patrons who mention the subject 
of Diaduction to them: 

Since nothing can be too crazy for a medical 
theory, each Medicator has a siiiy manner of 
reasoning of his own, to apply to Diaduction. 

One declares, that Oxydonor cannot effect 
anything because it is not an electrical devide: 
that it could not be effective unless electrically, 
and that it cannot be capable of producing 
an electrical effect of the least degree, because 
it does not form a circuit, which is indis- 
pensable to all action: and therefore, that it is 
impotent, for good or evil. 

Another, declares that it produces all its ef- 
fects by inducing a feeble electrical current on 
thermal principles ; and that, his own electrical 
appliances, produce much greater effects of the 
same kind, with correspondingly greater cura- 
tive powers. 

Another, declares, that it produces all its 
effects by inspiring superstitious confidence, by 
operating on the mind, to cause a faith cure. 

Another, avows, that it cures nothing in any 
way; and that those who claim to have been 

678 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

cured by its use, were not sick; that they 
only imagined themselves sick, though they 
were condemned to die in a few hours, by the 
same brayer, who tells them this. 

Another, claims that the cures that occurred 
while they were using Oxydonor, were effected 
by the medicines that he gave them many 
months before, because they rested from tak- 
ing medicines, of which they had already taken 
too much, before they began to use Oxydonor; 
notwithstanding the fact, that when they quit 
his medication, he was urging them to take 
more of his medicines, because they had not 
taken half enough yet, to get well. 

Another, tells them to use Oxydonor while 
taking his medicine, because it can do no 
harm anyway, and in order to arrogate for 
his impotent medication, any good result. 

Thus, ad infinitum. 

In different parts of the United States, and 
of Spanish America and the West Indies, 
during the course of twenty-five years, I ac- 
cepted no less than a thousand test cases of 
acute and sub-acute disease, advanced to the 
last stages, after all hopes were lost by Med- 
ication, at the instance of several hundreds 
of physicians of different nationalities, who 
professed to be earnestly interested to know 
the facts relating to my new mode of prac- 
tice, and declaring that they would honestly 
admit any cure that I could make. 
679 



Examples of Medicators' Philosophy, 
as Medical Experts. 

In all cases I stated in advance, what ef- 
fects could be produced, whether cure or pal- 
liation, because some were beyond the utmost 
limits of possible cure, even by Diaduction, 
always stating the time within which such 
effects could be produced; and I cannot now, 
recall a single instance, in which I did not 
produce all the effects that I had predicted in 
advance, and within the time set, and ordin- 
arily in much less time; and yet, in all these 
extreme cases, which had been given me to 
see me fail, and with dishonest intent, when 
I produced a quick and complete cure, which 
was in no less than ninety per cent of the 
cases, with only three brightly honorable ex- 
ceptions, all the Medicators refused to ac- 
knowledge my cures ; and they resorted to 
all imaginable fraudulent ways, either to ex- 
plain them away in some nonsensical man- 
ner, or to ascribe them to some addition of 
their own to my treatment, though they had 
promised not to interfere by such addition; 
and they played all kinds of frauds, not only 
on me, but on the public to cover up my suc*- 
cess, and also to defeat me in all cases, after 
my success became apparent to them, not- 
withstanding the fact, that in every case, my 
defeat meant the needless death of one of their 
patrons, who had implicitly trusted his life 
to their keeping, in order to be cured. 

680 



The Medical Nuisance. 

The facts of Diaduction, which are now 
known to many millions of persons among the 
most intelligent classes scattered all over the 
World, many of whom now enjoy its blessings 
secretly, because they have not the courage 
to face the tides of old practices, prove that 
Medication is a general nuisance and an infi- 
nite curse to mankind, demanding that the 
present medical practices be at once abol- 
ished by law, by all nations ; and these facts 
demand that every nation forbid the use of 
all drugs which can in any way destroy life, 
and of all medical agents, except such as are 
inoffensive, in topical surgery and for tonic 
purposes, under the severest penalties; simply 
because, they are not needed in the least and 
they cause many needless deaths, and because 
they can now serve no better purpose. 

The time has come to stop the making, the 
vending, the swallowing, the injecting, the in- 
fusing, and all uses of poisonous drugs, not 
only with human beings, but also with all 
valuable things that live ; and in this pro- 
scription and banishment from civilization, all 
alcoholic liquors, all adulterations and imita- 
tions thereof, and all fashionable and fad 
surgical operations should be included, because 
they are alike the murderers of mankind. 

This will at once stop the millions of cases 
681 



The Medical Nuisance. 



of murder and manslaughter which occur an- 
nually in treating the sick, from drug habits, 
voluntary and involuntary suicides, and from 
accidental poisonings, etc. 

Diaduction has made surgery entirely need- 
less, and worse than useless, for the cure of all 
inflammatory diseases, as inflammations of 
vital organs or of any part of the human 
body, because at the proper time it arrests 
them all in half an hour and cures them in 
one or a few hours, and later it does the same 
in a little longer time anyway, and because it 
does all this with absolute safety and certainty 
in all cases; and Diaduction has made sur- 
gery, absolute butchery, deserving punishment 
in all cases, except in setting of bones, in ap- 
plying ligatures to prevent fatal bleeding, in 
aspirating or opening of large abscesses, in 
amputating gangrenous or otherwise dead 
parts, extracting decayed teeth, or balls, or 
other foreign matter from the human body, in 
tapping very great dropsical effusions, and in 
extreme cases only, in amputating crushed or 
mutilated parts which cannot heal into useful 
forms; and in all other cases, in which sur- 
gery is now practiced, the right Diaductive 
Treatment is self sufficient to effect a rapid 
cure, with absolute certainty. 

It is far more important to end the medical 
Poisoning, the would-be scientific, Medical 
Murder of Mankind, than to stop wars; be- 
cause the victims of Medication are to-day 

682 



The Medical Nuisance. 



a thousand times more numerous, than the vic- 
tims of war ; and because, the victims of Medi- 
cation are confiding men, women and children, 
unaware of danger, seeking safety at the hands 
of those who destroy them, trusting their lives 
to impotent means, to die only for want of the 
reality of that protection against disease which 
was held out to them, being thus deceived in 
the grave, without suspicion of the falseness of 
the theories under which they seek shel- 
ter, without a choice, and often after being 
forced to the butchery, against the dictates of 
that inner Monitor, which nature imparts; and 
because, the victims of war, at least, know and 
see the dangers before them, and often brave 
them voluntarily, and at least, are not de- 
ceived into the grave by rosy, false and dreamy 
theories; and because, we now have a cer- 
tainty of safety from Disease in Diaduction, 
which is therefore an absolute cure for the 
curses of Medication, as well as for the 
scourges of Disease, and we have not yet any 
absolute cure for war. 

Therefore, stop Medical Murder, Medical 
Robbery, Medical Fraud and Humbug, and 
Medical Deception of Mankind into drug 
habits worse than disease, miserable and use- 
less existence, and needless premature graves ! 

No one should be happier than the true Es- 
culapian, who sees Medication as it is, to be 
entirely relieved of the unmitigated curses of 
Medication, and to be placed in possession of 



The Medical Nuisance. 



Means enabling him to be absolute Master of 
Disease, as becomes his calling, and without 
mysticism or false pretense, with no decep- 
tious "ado" and in an intelligent and manly 
manner, without need of a drug intermediary 
who has no interest but his pennies, and no 
sense of responsibility; and no one should be 
prouder than he, to be able to cure disease 
before he leaves the bedside, and thus to be- 
come worthy of his calling, as Diaduction can 
surely make him on easy conditions. 

What is Medication to-day, but a name, a 
misty phantom, and who does the Practice 
which the M. D. is educated and graduated to 
manage, and what great and important part, 
does he perform in Medication anyway? 

He is now, but a figurehead; and because he 
is so, he believes that he must legislate him- 
self into position, and hence he is insatiable 
with Medical Legislation. 

The nostrum man, the druggist, and the 
Newspaper quack in quest of weak {minded) 
men and women, do the Practicing, while he 
sits in his office waiting for an invitation to 
run a foot race for glory in charity practice; 
and while in his golden dreams, of the won- 
derful fame which lies beyond, in the inHnity 
of space for him, and of the fortune which 
he daily feels streaming up his legs, that must 
flow therefrom, he finds himself constrained to 
be a constant mendicant, at the door of every 
Legislative Assembly, for class legislation in 

684 



The Medical Nuisance. 



his favor, and at the door of every Associa- 
tion and corporation for little fees, as exam- 
iner, or as something else, more humble and 
less remunerative, and less serviceable than 
the occupation of the most common clerk, for 
a pittance on which to eek a stinted existence, 
in the visions of his undoubtedly coming cer- 
tain future, never nearer greatness. 

In vain he has fenced in his nest, with the' 
webs of Legislation, as thick as the coils of the 
cocoon, and he remains the same useless, 
pompous beggar, daily calling for another law 
to place the people in his power, to force his 
community to give him bread for his supposed 
knowledge and utility; and he has done this, 
until no one can be born, can be ill, can be in 
jured, can live, can die or be buried, without his 
forced interference ; and he has obtruded him- 
self everywhere, upon every one, where he is, 
and where he is not wanted just the same, 
through laws of his own making ; and upon his 
supposed knowledge, of Life and of its every 
operation, of which his education never gave 
him the first glimpse, he is ever ready to 
accuse the relatives and friends of the dead, 
of either manslaughter, or of outright mur- 
der, if they have failed to invite him to de- 
spatch the deceased to the grave, or when 
they fail to let him give the "coup de grace" ; 
and he arbitrates the fates of his fellow 
beings, in judgment before the laws of his 
own invoking, with his dreamy theories which 

685 



The Medical Nuisance. 



have not a solid brick in their foundation, 
nor facts corresponding to their teachings ; and 
thus, he sends to criminal execution, those 
whom his dreams by passing for facts con- 
demn, just as the unfortunate supposed witches 
were sent to their hellish faggots; and thus 
he permits no one to die naturally, and he 
who dares to die without his poisons, forfeits 
his nearest friends, or relatives to his supposed 
expert judgment, to die as criminals, and to 
be oblations to his immutable theories, which 
ignore the laws of Nature, in expiation of 
his family's disregard of his supposed wis- 
dom; and thus, medical dreamers are licensed 
to murder all Mankind, as their whims with- 
out the support of reason direct, and they hold 
the Nations of the Earth by the throat, as the 
legitimate slayers of the human race, legal- 
ized in human butchery, in gory immolation to 
their heathen gods, by laws of their own in- 
vention, ostensibly pro bonus populi; and thus, 
they are fastened upon Mankind, as the most 
insidious leeches and deadly vampires, until 
the Nations demolish the legal walls which 
they have so carefully built around their Craft 
for many centuries, and until they are held 
strictly responsible for the holding out in 
Practice, of all theories, that they press upon 
the human race, under the severest laws, hold- 
ing them responsible for every life with which 
they deal, without shelter in theory; which 
terms Diaduction will freely, at once accept 
686 



The Medical Nuisance. 



Stop the barbarous carving of "the quick 
and the dead, 9 ' by many thousands daily, os- 
tensibly to learn what is plainly emblazoned on 
the whole face of Nature, and what is fully 
illustrated in every plant and tree, and in 
everything that lives ! 

Stop the barbarism of ostensible refinement, 
which floats on incongruous and unnatural 
philosophy, palmed off on the World as Scien- 
tific Gospel, without its ever holding out in 
Practice, at the cost of the constant ravage of 
humanity, which forces itself upon the present 
population of the World, which is already 
largely too intelligent to confide in it, or to 
trust it, by laws of its own making. 

Anatomy is the only medical branch which- 
has made any real progress, and it is now well 
enough understood and explained in text 
books for all practical purposes, and further 
dissection can only serve barbaric propensi- 
ties ; and autopsies are entirely needless and 
useless, to those who are familiar with the pro- 
cesses of Life and Disease, to ascertain the 
causes of death, and only serve the unworthy 
purposes of ostentatious self-advertisement 
with the knife, by those who have more me- 
chanical art than profound learning, which 
is so intensely repulsive to soaring minds. 

The decency of the World is too often of- 
fended by the heathenish ostentation of M. D.'s, 
who know of the human system just what the 
butcher knows of that of the ox, by such and 

687 



The Medical Nuisance. 



similar barbaric performances as the following, 
which I witnessed in utter disgust, while burn- 
ing with shame for the Medical Profession, 
which was as follows: 

In a village a man was shot to death with 
five balls from a dragoon six-shooter at close 
range, from a distance of ten to fifteen feet, 
three of the balls going through his chest 
and two through the upper part of his abdo- 
men, all five balls going clear through the vic- 
tim close together, centrally through the space 
included between the nipples and the navel, 
and all going through his body and the wall 
of a wood cottage near which he was stand- 
ing at first, and against which he leant after 
his receiving the first ball; and the shooting 
occurred before a large number of the in- 
habitants of the village, all of whom were 
within sixty to a hundred feet of the victim, 
among whom the Coroner, who was an M. D. 
was standing, all persons seeing the shooting 
after the first shot, it being near noon of a 
bright day; and being myself among the spec- 
tators, I noticed that the M. D. Coroner took 
more notice of the shooting than any one else, 
and as soon as it ended, he said that he had 
seen all five shots enter the body of the victim, 
he not being more than thirty feet distant, 
rather in front of the victim. 

While being shot, the victim stood on a 
small porch of the cottage, upon which he fell 
at the fifth shot; and as soon as he fell, the 

688 



The Medical Nuisance. 



Coroner took charge of his body, as he was 
dead an instant after falling; and as if in fear 
that the crowd might disperse too soon, this 
M. D. Coroner, a pompous looking and acting 
fellow, quickly drew the dead man to the edge 
of the floor of the porch on which he had 
fallen, stripped off the clothing, and severed 
all the cartilages of the sternum and turned it 
up over the dead man's face as a flap, and 
dipped both hands into the diaphragm and be- 
gan to dip out the dead man's blood by double 
hands full and throwing it out into the street, 
to hogs that ravenously drank it as fast as 
thrown out; and the Coroner, at once began 
to expostulate about the cause of death, to 
the surrounding crowd which was composed 
mainly of illiterate persons ; and all this bar- 
baric medical ostentation, was to find out the 
cause of Death, which the most stupid igno- 
ramus present, knew and could have explained ; 
and such scenes occur thousands of times daily 
in the World, and have progressively increased 
their daily number for many centuries, with- 
out raising popular clamor against it, in a 
World now boasting of refined civilization. 

If not so before, Diaduction has made the 
heathenish carving of the Living and the 
Dead, entirely useless and worse than useless, 
by showing clearly how Man lives, how all his 
functions are performed, and how they are 
affected by different causes, including all dis- 
eases, and how all functions, all sensations, 

689 



The Medical Nuisance. 



all Organic effects are recorded in symptoms, 
in the features, and in the eyes; and so much 
so, that he who is conversant with the Prin- 
ciples of Life, as revealed by Diaduction, in 
the hour of Organic Distress in his patients, 
need ask them no questions about their ills 
and sensations, but can directly place his fin- 
ger on their every pain, and often clearly 
read not only their emotions, but their 
thoughts also, and surely their every symptom. 

Therefore, stop the knife's stupid search for 
the Soul, in some supposed mystic Niche, while 
all Living Nature plainly shows on its sur- 
face, where and what a Soul must be! 

Medication, per se, is a failure, a human 
butchery far worse than war; so-called Med- 
ical Sciences, in the main, are heathenish 
night-mares, insulting to Reason, disgraceful 
to Man, and blasphemous libels on Creation 
and its Omniscient Designer; Medical Laws, 
per se, are infinitely criminal, because they 
force these evils, of pagan origin and heredi- 
tary trend, on humanity, contrarily to the 
Evolutive Impulse of Universal Forces. 

Therefore, the weal of Man, demands the 
complete and immediate abolition of Medica- 
tion, by the Repeal of all Medical Laws, by 
all nations, everywhere, and without delay! 



690 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

We have the history of Medication for the 
last three thousand years, but this history does 
not date back to its beginning. 

There is no doubt that it began many thou- 
sands of years ago, long before its history be- 
gan, because the earliest writers on Medicine 
make this fact clear, in showing us the state 
of Medication as they found it, which im- 
plies that in some form it was practised long 
prior to the dates of the oldest traditions of 
their day, and they tell us many things that 
show that it had a great antiquity at the dates 
of their writing; but it is not necessary to 
know the date of its beginning, and it is neeoV 
less to trace it back further than its present 
written history, to know that it was bom in 
paganism and its superstitions, and that it was 
based upon these at the beginning of its his- 
tory, since its first Historians show us this 
clearly, because it was the ideas of Paganism 
that led them, in their conceptions of every- 
thing relating to disease and its cure, and to 
the organism of Man, and to the Principles of 
Life, not only in human beings, but also in all 
living things, and to all Creation. 

Medication, was born of the lowest degra- 
dation of the human mind, which under the 

691 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 



domination of superstitiously cringing pagan 
ideas, that the Gods of their mythological cre- 
ation who ruled the feelings, the instincts, the 
acts and the destinies of the human race, were 
monstrous fiends who themselves were pos- 
sessed of boundless evil qualities, and of un- 
limited power and will to afflict and torture 
all living things insatiably for pleasure, led the 
earliest pagans to regard every disease as a 
visitation from some of their numerous gods, 
who must be propitiated by some oblation, or 
by some act of penitent submission, or by 
some self-torture as penance, or by some in- 
cantation, to charm and appease the invisible 
infinite fiend, who with the power of a god 
over them, was cursing their existence; and 
thus, these pagans were made to consider each 
and every disease, as a specific personal curse, 
which could be cured only by the propitiation 
of the particular god who had imposed it, the 
identity of whom they were never certain, and 
believing that each god must be propitiated 
in a different way from all others, kept them 
experimenting in all conceivable ways to reach 
the particular god that must be appeased, and 
failing in this, they resorted to the Priests of 
Temples, to select and offer for them the 
proper propitiation as a remedy, and not being 
cured, they returned to their previous experi- 
ments, which continued until their diseases 

692 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! . 

ended in death; and the pagan nations, thus 
learned and practised, all imaginable forms of 
torture upon themselves, and upon each other t 
and all kinds of incantation and sorcery, and 
they used all things that they could reach to put 
upon and in their bodies, and anything that was 
survived, was deemed a great remedy by them ; 
and the endless doings in which they indulged, 
in vain efforts to get rid of disease, are not 
only too numerous to describe, but are beyond 
the imagination of any age, and could be con- 
ceived only in the mental darkness of their 
times, when existence was simply to endure 
the rage of visible and invisible malignant 
masters, who dealt exclusively in fiendishness. 
The boasted progress of Medication, has, all 
along from its beginning to the present day, 
been dominated by the same Pagan Ideas, by 
the same superstitious mental trend, and its 
Progress has consisted only of a dilution, and 
of changes, of these barbaric ideas, without a 
change of base for its supposed healing art; 
and the same paganistic domination of the 
mind, intrinsically and essentially is now the 
same in all its impulses, and though changed 
in form, it has always led the Medical World 
in the same incongruous hunt, for the causes 
and the cure of disease; and all this boasted 
Medical Progress, when brought to its great- 
est degree of to-day, has simply substituted 
microbes for mythological dieties as causes, 
693 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

and its present medical theories are still more 
inconsistent with the Evidences of Nature, far 
more incongruous and blasphemous, because 
they charge these microbes against the real, 
living God; and for the many doings, to 
propitiate heathen gods, it has substituted the 
many other doings of present Medication, 
which in the majority of cases, are as impotent 
to cure, and as disappointing, and as torturous, 
more murderous, more costly, more abusive of 
confidence, and much more reproachful and 
criminal, because of the advance of the age, 
than ever were the barbarous, attempted pro- 
pitiations of the heathen gods, by the people, 
and by the Priests of the Temples ; and there- 
fore, the would-be Progress of Medication, is 
simply a continued re-hash of the same heathen 
Ideas, from which it sprang many thousands 
of years ago, still implying a God who has 
done everything wrong, who deals disease 
with vengeance as a result of a preponderating 
tendency of the operations of the Natural 
Laws, without adequate remedy; still leading 
to a stupid search for another cause for each 
phase and degree of disease, for each kind of 
affection, that each part of the same organism 
may have, for each symptom that may arise 
in decline of health, and in the progress of the 
Process of Death, substituting life; still keep- 
ing Physicians in superstitious, pagan hunt, 
694 



Medication has ahvays been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

for another balm for each and every ill; still 
charging the Author and Ruler of human ex- 
istence, with all the failures, with the impo- 
tence, the uselessness and the murderousness, 
of its would-be remedies; still virtually mak- 
ing the Ruling Power responsible, for all the 
ills that arise from disease, and from its 
fallacious treatment, as the heathens did with 
their supposed fiendish deities, which is infi- 
nitely more blasphemous, now than then, be- 
cause of an acknowledged one Omniscient God, 
as the Ruler of Life ! 

Therefore, Medication from its earliest day 
until now, has been and is now, a re-hash of 
pagan ideas, of heathen superstition, which in 
its vaunted would-be progress, has diluted and 
hybridized these ideas, with some rays of light 
from the really progressive arts, but which 
has lost none of its characteristic pagan he- 
redities; and it is a re-hash, of the degrading 
superstition of the early ages of savagery, 
which even as a rehash, has disgracefully failed 
to keep pace with the other re-hashes of Man- 
kind, while through its whole history, it has 
engrossed the care, the wealth and the power 
of all legislative bodies, and of all the philan- 
thropists of the World, with all of which it has 
remained far behind all other arts, a red 
stigma upon the intelligence of Man, that with 
all possible advantages has scarcely kept within 
the wake of Onward Mankind! 
695 



Medication has alzvays been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

Though always loudly blowing "Bonus 
Populi" with thousands of silver trumpets, 
while disease continued to ravage the World, 
Medication has ever been opposing every step 
in advance, with all the power that the best of 
humanity has lent it to foster real Progress, 
and to annihilate Paganism. 

Abolish all kinds of Medication and demol- 
ish the whole castle of Medical Laws, and end 
this modern reign of Heathenism ! 

Medication, has always borrowed the name 
of God and the money of the rich, to curse 
Mankind, and is now doing the same, while 
boasting of great good, of great Philosophy ! 

Medication has always duped, bled, robbed, 
and murdered the human race, under the 
claims of benefaction, which have never been 
made good in practice, which benefaction has 
never appeared in its results, and of which it 
is today utterly incapable! 

Medication, has never been a science, it is 
not so now, and can never be; but it has al- 
ways been, and is now, a dreamy fanaticism, 
dealing in fads, fancies, and self approbation, 
self glorification without aspiration to see 
Facts as they are, but always painting them 
with fanatical distortion. 

Medication, has had ten times as many vic- 
tims, as all the wars, robberieSi swindles, and 
frauds, known since its beginning, and its 



696 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

daily ravages of the human race, have been at 
all times, and are now, greater than those of 
all other evils together, because, its ravages 
are continuous, while those of other evils are 
not, and because, they extend to all families, 
and in time to all individuals in the World, 
while billions of human beings have escaped 
the other lesser curses. 

Medication, is the only Infinite curse, that 
ever afflicted all mankind, which has always 
been legalized, which always cried for, and 
continuously obtained more legalization, al- 
ways under false pretense, for the increasing 
evils that it lavishly showers on all the World ; 
and it is the only Universal curse, that no one 
could ever escape, that is forced upon all hu- 
manity by legislation ; and it is the only grand, 
continual failure, that prospers by its failure; 
and it is the only infinite evil, that everybody 
sees, and that nobody opposes with earnestness 
and force ; and it is the only thing, that no one 
has any confidence in, that everybody is afraid 
of and looks upon with suspicion, which is 
always forced on the people, by humbugging 
and duping every Legislative Assembly. 

Stop! Repeal these outrages on Mankind! 
Let every human being have the right to die 
without being poisoned, or carved, and to be 
buried without his body being desecrated with 
a butcher's knife, and without the butcher hav- 
ing any right, in any funeral but his own! 
697 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

Repeal Medical Laws, that shamelessly have 
so long disgraced Humanity! 

Repeal them, because they outrage you, your 
families, and all Mankind! 

At least, let all who desire, die naturally! 

All the other excuses, pretexts, false pre- 
tenses, covers for criminals, together have not 
done one thousandth part of the harm to the 
human race, that Medication alone has done, 
with its endless frauds and murders, in end- 
less guises ; and while all other crimes have 
been prosecuted by Laws of the severest char- 
acter, medical criminality has always had the 
protection of Laws of its own invention, en- 
acted by the same powers that punish other 
crimes ; and while no civilized nation, permits 
life to be arbitrarily dealt with or disposed of, 
or to be jeopardized, by any other persons, 
than those who represent the Law in open 
court on fair trial, even in cases where parties 
have been seen by thousands of persons in 
perpetration of the most heinous crimes, these 
same nations enact laws giving the unques- 
tioned power of Life and Limb to Medicators, 
as sole arbitors of the existence of not only 
criminals, but also of the most innocent and 
the best of humanity, so that in fanaticism, 
they declare the means by which they have de- 
stroyed a life, or the views on which they 
have maimed and mutilated their fellow be- 

698 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

ings, are scientific and professional; and the 
same Legislators, who provide safety for the 
lives of the vilest criminals, until after con- 
viction by a jury, after a fair trial, afford no 
protection to any one's life, against the whims, 
the dreams, the fanaticism, the quackery of 
Medicators ; but on the contrary, the same 
Legislative Assemblies, legalize the murder, 
the maiming, the mutilation of any individual, 
to the utter ruin of any family, and they make 
the chimerical notion of any single Medicator, 
of any number of them, the only Law in the 
case, beyond which there is no redress; and 
the only justification required of the Medi- 
cators, to clear them of all responsibility for 
the loss of the life of any, or of the lives of 
all persons in the nation, is ' their supposed 
science, which never holds out in practice, 
and which charges to Providence all that its 
ignorance is ever responsible for, and which 
boasts the loudest where it makes the great- 
est failure, by declaring all the seriousness of 
maltreatment, to be an evidence of its wonder- 
ful tendency to remedy intractable ills, while 
sneering at, and rejecting all curative means 
that prove their efficacy by their results, in 
quickly effecting the cure of disease. 

Repeal these Medical Laws, which in ef- 
fect are criminal, because their only possibility 
is to operate wholesale murder! 

699 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

The Priests of the Pagan Temples, played 
frauds on the People by pretending to charm 
away disease with snakes, and from that day 
until now, the same frauds have been kept 
up, in all parts of the World in thousands of 
modified forms, with the same effect in vic- 
timizing the afflicted, without other results 
than to aggravate their ills and rob them; 
but, the failures to cure, were no greater with 
this snake charming of the heathen priests 
than the failures of Medication ever since. 

For three thousands of years, the vast ma- 
jority of the dishonest, of the most fraudulent 
classes of human beings, most educated or un- 
educated, high or low by birth, have resorted 
to Medication, Professional or non-profes- 
sional, as the easiest and most feasible way, 
to fleece their fellowmen out of their money, 
as the safest way to play a confidence game 
on the Public, and as the only way to escape 
the penalties of the laws, for criminal acts; 
and the most villainous of human beings, have 
acquired medical diplomas specifically for the 
purpose of committing murders, and often 
other still more atrocious crimes, under the 
shelter and protection of Medical Laws, to 
practice crime without detection or penalty, 
and thus have dealt fiendishness to their vic- 
tims, under the sanction of these laws; and 
thousands of other Medicators, without 

700 



Medication has always been, and 

is now, an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

specific criminal intent, have lost all sense 
of responsibility for the lives, for the well 
being and the happiness of their patients, un- 
til their evil work has become even greater, 
than that of those who have become Medica- 
tors specifically for criminal purposes ; and 
millions of Professional and Non-professional 
quacks, do not feel the least concern, about 
the number of murders which their quackery 
effects daily, and even can not balance a 
human life, against a dishonest dollar in 
prospect; and the consciences of nearly all 
Medicators, have become seared and calloused, 
and have become wholly unconcerned about 
the human lives which they may destroy, and 
all frauds feel safe, in defrauding any one, 
of his money and his life, by any kind of in- 
famous quackery, regardless of its danger; 
and all frauds feel absolutely safe in fraudu- 
lent practices included in Medication, simply 
because Medical Laws protect them! 

Repeal such murderous Legislation, all of 
which was obtained under false colors ! 

Repeal Laws that can operate only evil, only 
the reverse of their intent ! 

Because Medication in every pathy and 
form, regular or irregular, licensed or clan- 
destine, has always been offered as the es- 
sence of wisdom, and has always sailed under 
the colors of general benefaction and the aus- 

701 



Medication has always been, and 

is now ', an Infinite Curse 

to the World! 

pices of philanthropy, it has always freely 
attracted the afflicted and always found an 
easy way to their implicit confidence, and 
thus, when distracted by the agonies of dis- 
ease, always found them willing victims; and 
for these reasons, since the beginning of its 
history, Medication has always been a bound- 
less hatchery and nursery of frauds, upon 
humanity; and Medical Colleges, have always 
been the safest refuges for those who desire 
to prey on mankind in the guise of respecta- 
bility, without danger of detection; and 
quackery, has always been, the safest harbor 
in the World, for pirates flying the colors of 
all nationalities; wolves, wearing snow white 
lamb skins were always found in medical 
shops ; and inside of medical fortifications, 
fraud has always found its safest and richest 
field of operation. 

j Therefore, for more than three thousand 
years, as a brilliant light is to candle flies 
and other night-flyers, Medication has al- 
ways been an irresistible attraction, for sanc- 
timonious and pious frauds, leeches, vam- 
pires, and drones, who are willing to play the 
role of villiany for lucre, without having the 
reckless courage to face its possible conse- 
quences in its penalties, and who design to 
live by counterfeit Philanthropy and self abne- 
gation, as Bogus Benefactors of- Man. 

702 



Improving on dedication. 

I have frequently been informed that one 
of the stupid arguments of medicating op- 
posers of Diaduction is, that I do not un- 
derstand Medication, the so-called Medical 
Sciences, and that therefore I am not in a 
position to draw comparisons; and while I 
believe, that this silly resort to impotent de- 
fence, is upon its face too absurd to be effec- 
tive with Intelligent persons, I feel that it is 
my duty to this cause, to remind my readers 
of the following facts, though doubtless they 
are all inferred, by at least all persons who 
know me in any way, viz. : 

All who have tested Diaduction, for them- 
selves, already know, and all who will test it, 
will at the same time learn, that I have made 
an infinite improvement on the treatment of 
Disease, above, not only all the possibilities 
of Medication, but also, far beyond both the 
hopes and the conceptions of Medicators, and 
clear beyond the scope of the so-called Med- 
ical Sciences; and now, every person possess- 
ing common sense, whether educated or un- 
educated, whether a physician or a layman, 
a scientist or simply a well informed person, 
whether a philosopher or not, must know thati 
such an improvement on Medication, without 
first possessing the greatest degree of famili- 
arity with its so-called principles, with its 
practice, with all its possibilities and impossi- 

703 



Improving on Medication. 



bilities, is absolutely impossible under all cir- 
cumstances and all the natural laws; and they 
all must know also, that improvement of any- 
thing without a familiar understanding of it, 
is not presumable, because it is not possible. 

The first requisite, for the improvement of 
anything, is to understand everything relating 
to it, as well as any one else can ; and this, 
per se, is not sufficient, because it only en- 
ables a person to make as good use of it, as 
any one else; and hence, it is necessary to 
understand it enough better than other per- 
sons, to find its defects, in order to see the 
necessity of improving it; and to find the way 
to improve it, any one must understand it still 
better, in order to have a very familiar knowl- 
edge of all its defects, and of all its capabilities 
and good qualities together, which is indisv 
pensable to the first correct conceptions of its 
improvement ; while making real and effective 
corrections of these defects, by improvement, 
requires still more familiarity with all the 
above; and to complete any real improvement 
requires the most thorough comparison of all 
the qualities of the thing as it is before it 
is improved, with the qualities of the same 
after it has been improved, and this applies 
alike to the improvement of all things of 
whatever kind, and to all theories and scien- 
tific principles ; and in all these, the compari- 
son of qualities, before and after improve- 
ment, is possible only by testing the workings 

704 



Improving on Medication. 



of the thing in active use, both before and 
after improvement, with a familiar knowledge 
of all the requirements, to improve it to the 
greatest possible degree ; and no improvement, 
was ever made, or ever can be made by any 
person not possessing this familiarity with the 
subject of improvement. 

An idea of improving anything, does not, 
can not come to any one's mind, until after 
understanding the thing; because, it must be 
understood to find out that it is not perfect, or 
that it is a failure in its purpose, and why it 
fails, and how it can be improved, in what re- 
spect, in what part, how much, in what man- 
ner; and to see all that is required to make it 
fully execute its purpose. 

Hence, the desire and the possibility to im 
prove a thing, or to substitute it with a better 
thing, for the same purpose, does not, cannot 
come to any one, until he becomes very much 
more familiar with it and all that pertains 
to it, with all its imperfections and short com- 
ings, and with all its possibilities, as they are, 
and as they should be, than all other persons 
who see no defects, no imperfections, nor 
short comings in it, and who believe it is good 
enough, or that it is good as it can be made, 
and especially, more than all persons who be- 
lieve that it is perfect, and that it is the embodi- 
ment of all attainable knowledge. 

Hence, only those who know most about a 
thing, do or can improve it, or substitute it 

705 



Improving on Medication. 



with a better thing, to carry out its purpose; 
and there is no exception to this, in any art or 
science, nor can there be, as illustrated by 
every advance in art or science always having 
been, and always being made, by a master in 
its use, by one who had practiced it sufficiently 
to find out all its inadequacies, and in what 
respect it could be improved, and why it was 
not a perfect success ; whereas, others who are 
not masters in the same art or science, never 
think of improving it, because they see no 
defects in it, nor necessity, nor room for any 
improvement, and they believe that improve- 
ment on it is impossible, because in their eyes 
it is absolutely perfect. 

Therefore, according to this same immutable 
law, I had to become a master in Medication, 
to know for myself all that is known of it by 
others, in all its relations; and I had to test 
for myself, all its possibilities and impossi- 
bilities, before obtaining the first idea of the 
possibility of improving on its practice; and 
I had to obtain all this information, by first 
learning all that others know and teach in 
relation to the so-called medical sciences, and 
next by practicing Medication in all its 
branches, on an extensive scale, for a long 
time; and I had first, to improve on its prac- 
tice before I could have an idea and a possi- 
bility of substituting it by some thing infinitely 
better, to carry out its purpose; and I had to 
practice Medication, a long time in comparison 

706 



Improving on Medication. 



with Diaduction, in thousands of cases, side by 
side, in the same localities, at the same time, 
in the same diseases, before I could success- 
fully complete my improvements on Medica- 
tion, both by practicing it on Diaductive prin- 
ciples, which was my first step, and by sub- 
stituting it entirely with Diaduction; and ac- 
cording to all the laws of possibility, there 
was no other way, for me to reach the im- 
provements that I have made, nor for any 
other mortal to do the same. 

Hence, it is stupid, puerile, absurd, insane, to 
charge that I am a stranger to Medication, or 
to anything relating to it, that was ever sup- 
posed to be worth the learning; because, the 
knowledge that others could supply in these 
relations, had to be my first stepping stone, 
without which, my first step in the direction of 
improvement would have been absolutely im- 
possible; and without the utmost familiarity 
with all of which, all my other success would 
have been equally impossible ; and I hope, that 
no intelligent persons need more than to be re- 
minded of these facts, to be able to decide this 
question for themselves, since they apply alike 
to all possible improvements in all things. 

How I obtained the required information 
to enable me to make these improvements, 
whether in one pathy or another, in a regular 
or irregular way, whether according to the 
whims of one Medicator or of another, makes 
no possible difference, the only requisite was 

707 



Improving on Medication. 



that I obtain the knowledge which was indis- 
pensable, and which I obtained as a prerequi- 
site, and which, I subsequently demonstrated 
I had acquired, by all my results, and the only 
important relative facts, when, briefly stated, 
are as follows: 

By close studying I made myself familiar 
with all the theories of Medication, first of the 
old school called (Regular) and next of all the 
other schools, and next I learned the old 
school Practice under the instructions and di- 
rections of as competent Preceptors as the 
World afforded, and next I practiced it inde- 
pendently, in the most difficult classes of cases, 
in all its branches, and in the main I treated 
only the supposed incurables from the first of 
my practice, because of the command of inex- 
orable circumstances, too long to relate here. 

This difficult practice, showed me all the 
deficiencies of Medication, when practiced ac- 
cording to its supposed principles, which made 
all these cases incurable; and without curing 
some of which, all my cases would have ended 
in funerals, and these constant emergencies, 
first showed me the way to my first improve- 
ments on Medication. 

On my first becoming familiar with the 
prevalent medical theories, they seemed to me, 
absolutely incongruous with all the plainest 
facts of Nature; and when I was but a child, 
I had imbibed the idea from the results of 
Davy and Faraday, that the Scientific World 
had been misled, as to the foundation of at least 
708 



Improving on Medication. 



some of its theories relating to natural facts, and 
perhaps most, as to the causes of disease, as I 
have stated in this and other volumes; and I had 
therefore, from the beginning of my medical 
studies, always been investigating in the direc- 
tion of what I now call Diaduction, which after 
getting the first glimpses of its principles, led me 
to my first improvements on Medication, just 
mentioned, under the guidance of my difficul- 
ties for their application, which enabled me pro- 
gressively, as I learned more in the direction 
of Diaduction, to effect more and more medi- 
cal improvements, resulting in more cures 
among the abandoned and otherwise hopeless 
cases that constituted my charge. 

Thus, my general skepticism, as to the pos- 
sible correctness of medical theories, and of 
the possibility of their having any real foun- 
dation in the Laws of Nature, together with 
my difficulties and the most familiar knowl- 
edge of all these medical theories, and of their 
utter failure in Practice, and of the utmost 
bounds of their values, in leading to the cure 
of disease, and of the impotence of the medical 
means based on these theories, and my experi- 
ments in quest of more and better light, on 
the cause and cure of disease, together gradu- 
ally taught me the Principles of Diaduction; 
and these principles, as they were developed, 
gradually showed me how to improve further 
on Medication, with its own means, by simply 
using them on the Principles of Diaduction, 

709 



Improving on Medication. 



and only for Diaductive purposes, which finally 
amounted to highly improved Medication, af- 
fording the possibility of quickly curing many 
cases, previously and now absolutely incurable 
with the same means when they are employed 
according to medical ideas and theories; and 
this superior mode of medicating, this Dia- 
ductive use of drugs, or this Diaductive Medi- 
cation employing unnatural means according to 
the dictates of natural laws and necessities, far 
superior in effects, simply from less violation 
of the Laws of Life, gradually taught me the 
greater improvement on Medication, in its en- 
tire substitution by Diaduction, employing nat- 
ural means on natural principles ; and all my 
improvements of Diaductive Means, in Instru- 
ments and Devices, and all improvements in 
Diaductive Practice, first with drugs, had to be 
obtained by comparison of results with the use 
of the same drugs according to medical theo- 
ries, and next of the same with the use of Arti- 
ficial Organic Devices; and improvements in 
the use of these Devices, had to be reached by 
comparison of results with the use of drugs, 
both according to medical theories, and to the 
dictates of the Principles of Diaduction. 

Hence, I have reached my present absolute 
Mastery of Disease, only as others must reach 
the same, by becoming a master on each step 
of the ladder, from the first medical lessons 
to complete Mastery of Disease by Diaduction, 
and I have ascended this ladder, in the slow- 

710 



Improving on Medication. 



est, but in the surest possible way, which was 
with the greatest possible familiarity with 
everything that relates to either and both sides 
of this question, no matter how distant, by 
learning everything that is now known in these 
relations ; and it is irrational, for any one, not 
only to conclude, but also, to even suspect, that 
I could have reached this absolute Mastery of 
Disease, which I have so amply illustrated and 
proved, on the broadest possible field, in any 
other way than as just stated, since there is 
no other way for any mortal. 

Thus medical Preceptors, and their medical 
books, taught me Medication; Medical Prac- 
tice, among the supposed incurables, together 
with the light of my investigations in relation 
to the Laws of Diamagnetism, which soon 
were manifested, as the fundamental Laws of 
Life, taught me another kind of Medication, 
far superior to that which my Preceptors and 
Medical Authors had taught me, by which I 
was enabled to do many things with one single 
dose, which are impossible by any number of 
doses, used according to medical ideas. 

I have long practiced this superior Medica- 
tion, and with it, I have cured with a single 
dose given to each, no less than several thou- 
sands of cases, that could never be cured by 
all the doses that could be given, according 
to the mandates of medical theories ; and the 
light of Diamagnetic Laws, has shown me 
many properties in the drugs mostly used by 

711 



Improving on Medication. 



Medication, and many uses of these properties to 
great curative results, which were never known 
nor ever suspected, by Medicators; which su- 
perior mode of Medication, is as foreign to 
medical Ideas, and is as far out of the reach 
of, and as impracticable to all Medicators, until 
after they thoroughly learn the Principles of 
Diaduction, as the Practice of Diaduction 
with artificial Organic Devices, and which 
without such learning, would be as useless, 
and as dangerous in their hands, under the 
guidance of their medical ideas, as artificial 
Organic Devices are now ; and I still practice 
this Superior Medication, dictated by the Prin- 
ciples of Diaduction, in extreme cases of Or- 
ganic Diseases at a very late hour, when I 
have not time to effect anything in any other 
way, and in cases of Organic Diseases which I 
know I can not treat more than one or two 
days, before they must be away from me ; be- 
cause, it is impossible for me to direct others 
to apply this mode of Practice, otherwise than 
by first educating them, which of course is im- 
possible, and because, I must apply it myself, 
or not all ; and with this Superior Diaductive 
Medication, in which I never use more than 
one, or a few doses, or one or two local appli- 
cations, usually one only, I now frequently cure 
Organic Diseases, cardiac, hepatic, renal, at all 
stages before destruction of the Organs in- 
volved, in one single day, or at most, within 
a week or ten days; and several thousands of 

712 



Improving on Medication. 



sufferers, who came to me condemned to die 
with these organic affections who had been 
treated unsuccessfully by ordinary Medication, 
and whom I cured in this manner in one to 
three days, at very late hours, are now living, 
and are still in perfect health, and they have 
been vigorously healthy ever since I cured 
them, which I did all along at different times, 
varying from a few months to fifteen years 
ago, as I have made such cures all along, since 
the year 1875. in progressively increasing num- 
bers, annually. 

This mode of Practice, I can not impart to 
others otherwise than by educating them, as 
just mentioned; but now, it is not worth prac- 
tising, except in such chronic cases as just 
mentioned, simply because, in all other cases 
a child can accomplish more, without either 
knowledge or skill, with such a partial ArtifiV 
cial Organic Apparatus as Oxydonor, by using 
it according to the simple printed directions 
that I put with it in its case, which plain and 
short directions are level to die understanding 
of any sane person who can read. 

Thus this superior mode of Medication, that 
might properly be called "Diaductiz'c Medica- 
tion/' because its means are used only for their 
diamagnetic properties, gradually led me to the 
greater, higher and safer improvement on 
Medication, in its entire substitution, for all 
except topical purposes, with natural Diaduc- 
tion, as I now practice it, and which is prac- 

713 



Improving on Medication. 



ticed wholly with Artificial Organic Devices, 
that operate spontaneously, and rightly when 
rightly made and used, which require no 
knowledge of the laws and principles involved 
nor skill in their users, when they are properly 
made, and when their use is properly directed, 
by one quite familiar with these Laws and 
Principles, and skilled in their use, in whom 
alone, these qualifications are indispensable; 
and which, therefore, are both safe and efficient 
in the hands of all rational persons, reasonably 
following my printed Directions. 

I have dropped all medical technicalities, out 
of my vocabulary, and I have also banished 
them from my mind as far as possible ; because 
they do not, cannot apply in this Natural Sci- 
ence and superior mode of dealing with dis- 
ease, and they are therefore, all more or less 
insignificant or misleading, when applied to any 
thing relating to Diaduction, either with drugs 
or with Artificial Organic Devices. 

Medical nomenclature, was invented to con- 
vey medical ideas, which have no relations with 
Diadnctive Ideas, and all medical words, were 
coined to meet the requirements of Medica- 
tion, which has not the most distant concep- 
tions of Diaduction ; and consequently, the 
whole medical dictionary, is inadapted and for- 
eign to all Diaductive conceptions, and medical 
language is incompatible with and hostile to 
Diaduction, and besides it is absolutely in- 
capable of carrying to the human mind, a single 

714 



Improving on Medication. 



Diaductive thought in its true color, or with- 
out distorting it into some medical guise ; and 
therefore, I have dropped the medical vocabu- 
lary, with all medical ideas and practices, all 
belonging together, hence must go together. 

Diaduction, as a Natural Science, too near 
Nature's Laws, to be within medical ken, or 
anticipation, is entitled to terms particularly its 
own, which will convey its ideas, and which 
are compatible with all conceptions of its 
Laws and Principles, and that can present them 
in their real colors and flavors, without dis- 
tortions or disfigurements from incongruous 
theories, without tint from ancient barbaric 
superstitions ; and it is entitled to its own lan- 
guage, in proportion as it is higher than Medi- 
cation, and it must have such a language, 
which will be built as rapidly as its new words 
can be made familiarly significant to the Intel- 
ligent persons interested in its Progress ; and 
this is the reason why, as far as my other 
labors permitted, I have endeavored to invent 
a few new words and terms, specifically 
adapted to Diaduction. 

I still employ all topical applications, and 
all things useful in nutrition, on Diaductive 
Principles; and I prepare and use all these 
strictly according to the dictates of Diamag^ 
A ,\ciic Lazes, and notwithstanding that the sub- 
stances of which they are compounded are all 
as accessible to Medicators as they are to me, 
and that most of them are used in Medication, 
715 



Improving on Medication. 



because I compound and employ them all, 
strictly and only according to the requirements 
of the Diamagnetic Laws of Life, instead of 
compounding and using them according to the 
chemical Laws of Disease, as Medicators do. 
I obtain favorable results alike beyond the pos- 
sibilities and conceptions of Medication, which 
all Medicators declare impossible, because 
they never could reach results with the same 
substances, having the most distant resemb- 
lance to mine, as illustrated by my Oculix, 
which cures inflammations of the eyes and eye- 
lids, in one to six hours without being put in 
the eyes, that were never cured before in any 
length of time, and which under the manage- 
ment of Medication usually make the sufferers 
blind, after having been the victims of "much 
add" for many months ; and as further illus- 
trated, by my Urico, which arrests the pain 
of burns and scalds, almost instantly, prevents 
blistering, and cures them, in one to a few 
hours, if applied at once, and if the skin is not 
already burned off, which results are as far 
from the results of the ablest Medicators, as 
the Moon is beyond their reach ; and as fur- 
ther illustrated, by the nutritious effects of my 
Hydrotonic, which have never been and never 
can be, approached by any compound prepared 
and taken according to medical ideas. 

Thus it is, and must be, with all things pre- 
pared and used strictly according to the dic- 
tates of the Principles of the Diamagnetfc 
716 



Improving on Medication. 



Laws of Life, simply because they are com- 
patible with and favorable to Life; whereas, 
all things, all- compounds prepared and used 
according to the Diamagnetic Laws of Chem- 
istry, which are the Laws of Disease, which 
are opposed to and incompatible with Life, 
naturally fail, simply because^ they foster the 
process of Disease, to the destruction of Life, 
as naturally as Diaductive preparations made 
and taken according to Diaductive Principles, 
cure by fostering the process of Life. 

Everything that enters into any part of the 
human Organism, which in its nature and 
compound, is compatible with its Life, sup- 
plies something that it needs, and consequently, 
is in some way or degree, nutritious ; whereas, 
on the contrary, everything that is in any way 
introduced into the human system, which is not 
alimentary, whether gaseous, fluid or solid, is 
not alimentary simply because it is incompat- 
ible with the requirements of the alimental, 
vital process, and is therefore, in some way or 
degree, poisonous ; and some elements which, 
per se, are not alimental to the human blood 
and tissues during perfect health, under some 
conditions, are attracted into the human system 
normally, by the chemical affinities of poison- 
ous matter accumulated in the organism, by 
previous failure of its excretive functions, 
which should have excreted this poisonous 
matter, and these elements are then at- 
tracted there, simply to dissolve or to neutral- 

717 



Improving on Medication. 



ize this poisonous matter where it lies, in order 
thus to transform it into some other ma- 
terial compound, which will be self expelling, 
by becoming strongly stimulating to the func- 
tions of the excretory organs which must 
carry this poisonous matter out of the system, 
in which cases, such elements while not be- 
ing per se directly alimental to the absolutely 
normal process of Life, under such circum- 
stances become indirectly alimental to Life, by 
feeding the self-impelling curative process, 
effected by their causing the retained poison- 
ous excretory matter to be dissolved or so 
changed in form, as to become self expelling; 
and in this manner, many compounds prepared 
in strict accordance with the requirements of 
the process of Life under great disadvantage 
and embarrassment, which during perfect 
health could not be nutritive, then foster the 
reparative efforts of the Organisms in the most 
powerful curative way, by supplying aliments 
to the abnormal appetites of the abnormal mat- 
ter retained, which when satiated, cause its 
quick removal, to rapid recovery and to a 
change of these abnormal appetites to normal 
attractions and repulsions, in all parts ; and 
all compounds that foster Life on these Prin- 
ciples, are what I call Diaductive Compounds 
and Preparations, in contradiction from all 
Medical Compounds and Preparations, which 
neither have such objects, nor such possibili- 
ties in view ; and hence, the difference between 
718 



Improving on Medication. 



their effect, is far greater than can be im- 
agined, from a medical standpoint. 

The Diaductive Proceess in the Human Or- 
ganism, whether rightly or wrongly impelled 
or fed, and whether impelled or fed at all by 
man, and whether fed in any way intentionally 
or accidentally, or not at all, being natural and 
irrepressible, goes on continually, normally or 
abnormally, and can not be arrested while life 
continues; because, it is per se, the process of 
Life when operating from a Negative pre- 
ponderance in its combustion, and the process 
of Disease and Death when impelled by the 
opposite preponderance of poisonous elements 
feeding its combustion ; and hence, Diaductive 
treatment cannot fail, and must favor Life or 
Disease, and it favors Life in every tendency 
and effect, when applied by the right means in 
the right manner and degree, and it is equally 
favorable to disease and death in every ten- 
dency and effect, when applied with the wrong 
means, or with any means in the wrong way 
and measure; and hence, the vital importance 
of proper means and directions, and of at least 
reasonable obedience of such Directions. 

The only way, that Diaductive Treatment 
can fail, is to fail to bring the right result, in 
cure of disease and fostering of health ; and it 
can easily fail in this, because, when operat- 
ing in adverse manner and direction it is as 
potent to devitalize and to generate disease, 
as it is to vitalize and cure when acting in a 

719 



Improving on Medication. 



normal manner and in a favorable direction. 

Diaduction, ceases being beneficial, when it 
is made excessive, when it is made to impart 
too strong attractions and repulsions to all the 
tissues of the human body, though normal in 
kind, as may be done with a diaductive con- 
nection acting with too much force for the tol- 
erance of the human Organism, though the 
connection is otherwise right, because under 
such circumstances, as soon as the bounds of 
the human Organism's tolerance are past, vio- 
lent Reaction begins, which causes all the tis- 
sues saturated with negative gases in conse- 
quence, then to attract any or all the positive 
poisonous gases in the atmosphere, within 
their intense affinitive attraction, and thus to 
drink with avidity, sewer gas, or illuminating 
gas, or carbonic acid gas, or any combination 
of poisonous gases, so commonly in the air of 
towns and cities, that may be present in the 
surrounding atmosphere, until their abnormally 
intense avidity is fully satiated, which begets 
an intense combustion in all the tissues, which 
unless skillfully managed, ends in fostering dis- 
ease, as I have explained in " M or tint or a" ; but 
when the connections made between the hu- 
man body and other matter, is made wrong 
and is adverse in its nature, as well as in the 
force of its action, as is most likely to be the 
case when such connections are made without 
knowledge of the laws involved, and of the 
requirements of benignant action, all this is 

720 



Improving on Medication. 



much worse, because all effects are poisonous 
from first to last, from causing the human 
tissues to attract and drink only poisonous 
gases, from the refuse of the organism, in the 
contents of the alimentary canal, from the air 
when present, and from any accessible source, 
until intense congestion in all the tissues and 
in the blood is produced, when there is no 
tendency to benignant Reaction, which at a 
slight degree of this, would spontaneously take 
place, if the malignant connection was severed, 
as occurs in robust persons in the production 
of Disease diaductively, but which Reaction 
at the degree of saturation, becomes impos- 
sible in any chronic invalid, because vitality 
and all tendencies to vital Reaction are then 
suppressed; and then without immediate, suf- 
ficient relief from skillful benignant Diaduc- 
tion, the only trend is to foster the rapid pro- 
gress of Disease, soon to end in Death. 

For these reasons, apings of my Diaductive 
Instruments and Devices, made without knowl- 
edge of the laws and requirements involved, 
only for fraudulent purposes, the use of which 
are directed by aping directions, composed 
wholly of nonsense and humbug, are so very 
dangerous, and are capable of little else than 
outright murderousness, beyond the ken and 
suspicions of Medicators, because they believe, 
that such connections are impotent, in good or 
evil, on account of their being unknown to 
their philosophy; and these, are the only rea- 
721 



Improving on Medication. 



sons why I so earnestly caution all persons 
against such apings, which is a very tiresome 
and painful duty to me, that I can perform only 
from a keen sense of responsibility, in case of 
my default, in its non-performance. 

I only wish that imitators were as wise as 
they pretend, and really as capable of produc- 
ing all these mechanical contrivances that I 
have invented, as they claim, that I might be 
disburdened from their manufacture, to devote 
all my time to Diaductive Practice, and to the 
education of new and more efficient Prac- 
titioners, possessing Absolute Mastery of dis- 
ease, during what time I may yet have to live ; 
but these Imitators, are incapable of anything 
better than what they are now doing, with 
their fraudulent apings, in murdering man- 
kind, under the false pretense of being the 
representatives of this most important cause, 
and they could not be educated to anything 
higher, because they are all ignorant men of 
low calibre, aspiring no higher than fraud ; and 
hence, the only safety from their apings, lies 
in always being on the alert for them, as I con- 
stantly and earnestly bid all men. 

Under Diaductive Treatment, we fail to ob- 
tain curative effects only when they are not 
due, because no curative and vitalizing Rela- 
tions have been established between the hu 
man system and the source of force connected 
with, and because perhaps baneful Relations 
have been established instead, and they can 

722 



Improving on Medication. 



fail in no other way, except in adapted de- 
grees of force and duration of operation, 
which are also necessary to the best curative 
effects, for securing of all which, the Directions 
accompanying each of my Diaductive Instru- 
ments and Devices, are given; and right or 
wrong, in right or wrong degrees, Diaduction 
goes on between any two bodies which are re- 
lated by a Diaductive connection of any sort 
or quality, and it continues until this connec- 
tion is severed, and corresponding results are 
irrepressible during such connection. 

Both Diaductive use of drugs and of ali- 
mentary substances, and Diaduction wholly 
with artificial Organic Devices, for the same 
reasons, are alike entirely outside of the so- 
called Medical Sciences, which have never af- 
forded us the first glimpse of the real process 
of Life; and therefore, both are equally out- 
side of the philosophy of, and are alike un- 
known to all orthodox Medicators; and for 
these same reasons, they can practice neither 
successfully, and neither can be taught to 
them, without wholly uneducating them from 
all the incongruous and false medical theories, 
which they have learned and imbibed, to the 
degree of forming strong hereditary trends in 
their nature, and fully re-educating them to 
the Laws of Diamagnetism, that operate at 
the foundation of, and that are ruling Life, 
and to the Principles of curative Diaduction 
based thereon; which uneducation and re-edu- 

723 



Improving on Medication. 



cation, I can from personal experience testify, 
is a great and difficult undertaking, which 
must at least consume many years, even with 
all the willingness and efforts possible, to 
learn the better way, and which is therefore 
impossible during the longest life-time, with- 
out such willingness and efforts; and for the 
same reasons, neither of these separate 
branches of Diaductive Practice, can be pre- 
scribed on the plans of Medication, and if so 
prescribed, would be all Greek to Medicators 
and their auxiliaries, and the prescriptions 
could not be carried out by any one not fully 
and thoroughly educated in Diaduction; and 
therefore, the only possibility that exists for 
all others than myself, until they can be thus 
re-educated, to practice Diaduction success- 
fully is to do so with the means that I prepare, 
and in strict accordance with the Directions 
that 1 give for their use, which means and di- 
rections together, embody all that is indispen- 
sable to reach success with them ; because, they 
embody the right application of the Laws and 
Principles involved in effecting all that I 
promise with them ; but if used in any other 
way than as I direct, they then embody some- 
thing else, as different as my directions and the 
use made of them differ. 

Diaduction, is quite another book from the 
medical, having no resemblance nor relation- 
ship, a new book, the contents of which must 
be learned independently from what all other 

724 



Improving on Medication. 



books teach, and Diaduction clearly shows 
that much of what has been taught to us as 
Scientific Gospel, in relation to Life and its 
processes, is absolutely superstitious nonsense, 
and that nearly all the rest is gross error, ris- 
ing out of ignorance of the Principles of Life, 
from which nonsense and error, naturally 
flow the wholesale slaughter of Mankind with- 
out the least interruption, day or night, al- 
ready continued for many centuries, in many 
most lamentable, barbaric forms, insulting 
human intelligence by being tendered as the 
emanations of profound knowledge, and dup- 
ing humanity into resignation to being slaugh- 
tered by imposing itself as such, on many of 
the intelligent, and on the ignorant masses. 

Among many other Revelations of Diaduc- 
tion, of similar lamentable facts, it clearly 
shows the outright murderousness of so-called 
expert medical and chemical testimony, often 
given in Court in trials for murder, on the ac- 
cusations of mal-practice and of poisoning, in 
which the expert witnesses testify to things 
as Scientific gospel, upon which men and 
women are executed, guilty or not guilty, 
which have no foundation in fact, and which 
are utterly impossible in Nature. 

I refer here to testimony, given in relation 
to the results of post-mortem examinations of 
the viscera, of the tissues, and of contents of 
the stomach after death, and sometimes a 
long time after burial, in which the witnesses 

725 



Improving on Medication. 



testify as to the cause of death, on the results 
of their supposed accurate analysis, which in 
Nature is absolutely impossible to their Chem- 
istry, as fully demonstrated by many of the re- 
sults of their analytical chemistry. 

Diaduction, makes the following facts abso- 
lutely clear, beyond the least possibility of mis- 
take, first, that their would-be analysis, does 
not, cannot analyze, any of the products of 
physiology, which have matured into tissues 
of any kind; second, that by their chemical re- 
sults they can not possibly distinguish between 
the poisons formed by the devitalization, death 
and decomposition of human tissues, and those 
formed in their laboratories by the chemical 
decomposition of vegetable tissues for which 
they are looking; and that, therefore their so- 
called analysis, does not, cannot possibly, un- 
der the laws of Nature impart to them such in- 
formation, as by their testimony they palm off 
on the credulous Juries, as scientific accuracy 
and gospel, and by which they are presenting 
as fact, what is not, can not be fact, upon 
which supposed, but impossible knowledge, the 
life of a victim is forfeited, often without guilt. 

I can not here give in detail all the reasons 
why, the facts ( are as just stated, nor go into 
a statement of all that Diaduction reveals in 
this relation, which would require a separate 
volume ; but my conscience can not «acquit me, 
without these and my other passing remarks 
in my writings on this subject, to which I can 

726 



Improving on Medication. 



now add only the following, which will doubt- 
less suffice for all persons who possess a good 
stock of General Information, to lead them 
further, in the investigation of this important 
and most serious subject for themselves. 

It is a positive fact, however, >that all these 
experts testify at the same time, to things 
which they do not understand, and which can 
not be understood from their standpoint, and 
which are absolutely incorrect, because they 
are impossible under the Ruling Laws of Na- 
ture; and that, therefore, their testimony is 
far worse than useless, in being absolutely 
murderous in all its tendencies and effects. 

The Chemist may analyze chemical com- 
pounds, but he can not analyze physiological 
compounds, as illustrated by his attempted an- 
alysis of vegetable essential oils, which under 
his analysis, are all the same hydro-carbons, 
of exactly the same composition, whereas, they 
are quite different in Nature, as fully attested 
by the different odors and properties of the 
oils of Rose, Sassafras, Lemon, Orange, 
Cedar, Hemlock, Turpentine, Spruce, Pepper- 
mint, etc., not distinguished by chemistry. 

All organic compounds, as membraneous 
and other tissues of human beings, in dying, 
decomposing, and often before this, while only 
being devitalized, are transformed, even in liv- 
ing subjects, and much more rapidly and surely 
after death, into all kinds of organic poisonous 
compounds, having the same chemical charac- 

727 



Improving on Medication. 



teristics, in , color, odor, reactions and in all 
properties, of all the organic, and of many of 
the non-organic poisons, produced by chem- 
istry in the laboratory, from which the chem- 
ist's analysis is absolutely impotent to distin- 
guish them; which fact, is not wholly un- 
known to Chemists now, though having no 
knowledge yet of the plain revelations of Dia- 
duction in this direction ; as shown by the testi- 
mony of Professors of Chemistry, from Ann 
Arbor, Yale, and Harvard Universities a few 
years ago in New York City, in murder trials 
on the charge of wife poisoning, who all testi- 
fied to the fact that decomposing human tis- 
sues were transformed into ptomaines, Organic 
poisons, having the properties of and answer- 
ing to the chemical tests, for many of the 
poisons, among which .such as the defendants 
were accused of having poisoned their wives 
with, which was belladonnain one case, and 
morphine in the other case; which did not 
save the accused from the Electric Chair, be- 
cause in each case the Jury believed that the 
testimony of the professional, so-called experts, 
consisted wholly of scientific, unerring facts, 
and of holy gospel, notwithstanding the 
solemn truth, that they were testifying tc 
things wholly out of their understanding, and 
which are absolutely impossible. 

However, the testimony of these Professors 
made me proud of my adopted country, know- 
ing that they had obtained these natural facts 
from the most disadvantageous standpoints pos- 
728 



Improving on Medication. 



sible, which clearly shows the inherent trend of 
human Intelligence, towards Nature's Facts, 
seeing which gave me hope, yet to see, at least 
American Intelligence, discover much more 
natural light, including that revealed in more 
facts than here mentioned, by Diaduction. 

We have in many natural facts, positive 
proof, that while chemistry can destroy or- 
ganic tissues, because they are largely com- 
posed of water, and it can dissolve their 
water, or incorporate it into new compounds, 
it is incapable of analyzing what is com- 
pounded by physiological combustion, through 
intense organic functions, when beyond the 
semi-physiological immature state, in perfect- 
ed physiological compounds; and that, chem- 
istry's domain ranges with chemical combus- 
tion, through chemical compounds, up through 
semi-physiologized compounds, such as the 
fluids formed by digestion, the partially form- 
ed organic tissues of devitalizing or diseased 
functional action, (which action transforms 
the living into a chemical process, as herein 
explained, and in Principles of Diaduction) 
poisonous (incretions) and excretions, to the 
domain of absolute physiological combustion, 
the compounds of which are permanent and 
pass as elements, and which may be vitiated 
and degraded by adulteration, or transformed, 
but cannot be analyzed, by being reduced to 
the primary elements and elementary propor- 
tions from which living functions compound- 



Improving on Medication. 



ed them, as fully illustrated by the following 
well known facts: 

Hematite and chalk, are remains of In- 
fusoria, compounded from primitive gases, 
by organic functions impelled by infinitesimal 
Infusorial Life; and while chemistry, can 
transform hematite into iron, steel, and ferric 
compounds, it remains Iron through chemi- 
cal combustion, and hence is called an ele- 
ment; and while chemistry, may transform 
chalk into any compound of lime, it remains 
lime through all its processes, and is called 
an element; shells, bones, coral, are remains 
of once living things, almost wholly com>- 
posed of lime, compounded from primitive 
gases, and water, by functions of the hum- 
blest, and of higher forms of Organic Life; 
and while Iron is the functional product of 
primitive animal life, lime is the organic pro- 
duct of all higher animal functions ; and car- 
bon, is the organic product, of higher ani- 
mal life, and of all vegetable life, which re- 
mains carbon through all the processes of 
chemistry, and is called an element; and 
these three, so-called elements, Iron, Lime, 
Carbon, created by living functions, are per- 
manent in Nature, and endure, not only 
through Man's laboratory, but also survive 
the more intense chemical fires of eternal 
geological processes ; and together, in end- 
lessly varying combinations, they form the bulk 
of the Earth, and of Animated Nature. 

730 



Improving on Medication. 



The prime duty of all Legislators, under the 
present circumstances, is to repeal at once, all 
the Medical Laws, that make such frequent, 
premeditated, cold blooded judicial murders 
possible, which are a disgrace to civilization, 
and an outrage on all the Human Race. 

We feel horrified, at the mentioning of the 
murders committed by Juries of the past cen- 
turies in cases of supposed witches, of the cruel 
deaths inflicted on real and supposed heretics 
in the ages of religious persecution, by fan- 
atics, of the cannibalism of savage countries and 
of shipwrecked sailors, of the lynchings that 
still prevail in America, and of many private 
murders, but this pompous, and arrogant ig- 
norance, in so-called expert medical testimony, 
never conveying a real natural fact, nor set- 
ting forth a possibility, pouring out volumes 
of technical vanity, in torrents of would-be 
scientific knowledge, having no foundation in 
fact, nor in anything but explosive egotism, for 
the edification of an unsuspecting jury, ignor- 
ant of all the facts in the case, and charged 
with the deliberate disposal of a human life, in 
ignominious death, on the supposition that all 
this is divine Oracle, in a legal abortion of 
Justice, is still more disgusting to those who 
have glimpses, or even a suspicion of the 
natural facts involved, than the revolting ac- 
counts of the crimes against humanity above 
alluded to ; and the daily occurrence of such 
judicial murders, on the supposed knowledge 
of scientific fanatics, is certainly no better, 
731 



Improving on Medication. 



nor more civilized, than was the judicial mur- 
der of persons who had the misfortune of be- 
ing accused of sorcery, or of persons who were 
accused of being heretics, by the fagots of re- 
ligious fanatics, who pretended to specific 
knowledge of the Divine Will beyond the con- 
ceptions of others, as these scientific fanatics 
do in relation to the Laws of Nature, of which 
they are as ignorant as were the religious 
fanatics, of the mandates of God, which they 
too, claimed to be the keepers and executors 
of; and these modern judicial slaughters, based 
on egotistical arrogance, palmed off as science, 
are certainly worse stigmas upon human in- 
telligence, and more disgraceful to our age, 
and greater national crimes and barbarities, 
than the savagery of the heathens, and of 
the other fanatics above referred to; because, 
we accept this medical fanatism, as the acme of 
knowledge, and as direct revelations from the 
supposed secret archives of Nature; and these 
murderous judicial farces, are darker and 
more indelible blots on our civilization than 
were the like crimes of the past generations 
above mentioned, because we boast of living 
in an age of far greater enlightenment, and of 
being far more progressive than our ancestors, 
while we permit the same barbarism to con- 
tinue in re-hashes, more shameful than the 
original crimes of the past. 

Repeal, the Laws that brand us as Savages, 
playing the role of Philosophers ! 

Repeal, these laws that stamp our generation 
as boasting degenerates, dupes and fools ! 
732 



How and Where to Learn 
Diadudion. 

To those who ask : "How, and where, shall 
we learn Diaduction?" I can now reply, only 
in a general way, and only as follows : 

For the last fifteen years, I have been en- 
grossed day and night, with the labors of 
the development of Diaductive Means, for all 
uses required by civilization as it is now, and 
of all the present resources of Diaduction; 
and in addition to this, for the last eleven 
years, I have been also overburdened with the 
stupendous task of passing over, or under, 
or around, all obstructions which have been 
thrown in the path of this advance better 
method, in exactly the same manner, and with 
the degrees of inflexible purpose, and of energy, 
and of courage, as the obstructionists of all 
classes, have shown me from all sides, were 
necessary to success ; and therefore, while I 
must continue thus to obey the enlivening 
impulses of their merciless bayonets, I can do 
nothing more to aid any one to learn Diaduc- 
tion, than I am doing now, namely: I am 
supplying excellent Means for all Diaductive 
purposes, with Directions accompanying each 
kind, brief but quite sufficient, and better than 
larger volumes, to insure their successful uses, 
which always follow their implicit obedience; 
and, besides this, as often and as far as pos- 
sible during my present, other excessive labors, 
I am also writing and printing such little 
733 



How and Where to Learn Diaduction. 

volumes, giving such disconnected information 
on the subject of Diaduction as the immediate 
greatest pressure of circumstances from day 
to day dictates shall have the first precedence, 
all of which will be of service to those who 
desire to learn tnis new science. 

Hence, under the present circumstances, 
there is no way but self-education and self- 
graduation, by a thorough investigation of all 
my claims, through active and long continued 
tests, and in one or the other of the two 
following manners, namely: 

One way, is to learn as I did; from the 
results of a lifetime of assiduous Investiga- 
tion; and another, easier and shorter way. 
though not so thorough, is to take the Means, 
the directions, and such information as all my 
books together afford, and to Practice Dia- 
duction, implicitly under the Directions ac- 
companying each of my Instruments, and un- 
der my guidance to direct all enquiries, as 
set forth in my other books; and thus to 
Practice, and to observe, and to note all re- 
sults, and to be further guided thereby, until 
Absolute Mastery of Disease, in all ordinary 
forms, and at all reasonable hours, can be 
fully reached, the clear demonstration of 
which Mastery is the only possible evidence 
that can prove that the student has really 
graduated in Diaduction, whether through his 
own unaided efforts, or under the Instruction 
of a competent Preceptor. 
Unlike Medication, which is content with, 

734 



How and Where to Learn Diaduction. 



and often boasts of its great powers to tem- 
porize with Disease, to lull the sick into the 
grave, who with Diaductive Means could be 
cured in ten minutes, or in one or a few hours, 
Diaduction demands the absolute, radical, and 
immediate cure of Disease, in all cases which 
have not progressed far enough to destroy 
important organs, or much of their tissues. 

The only reason why any one must have such 
a long course of study, as herein mentioned, 
to become fully qualified as a General Prac- 
tioner of Diaduction, lies in the fact that the 
deep rooted medical Ideas, which have so much 
infected all mankind long ago, and which are 
now hereditary trends in the present inhabi- 
tants of the Earth, must be completely for- 
gotten and eradicated, before a real beginning 
can be made in learning Diaduction, which 
otherwise could be learned in a short time, 
because it is so Natural; and the only reason 
why Physicians are worse material from which 
to make successful Practitioners of Diaduc- 
tion, than other educated persons, lies in the 
fact that they are the most seriously infected 
of all human beings, with these erroneous 
medical Ideas, which infection they are not 
likely to cure completely in themselves, dur- 
ing an ordinary lifetime, if left entirely to 
their unaided efforts. 

If, before my life must close by its natural 
self-limitation, or before it is too far advanced 
to permit me the necessary activity, circum- 
stances should become more favorable, by the 

735 



How and Where to Learn Diaduction. 

present obstructions ceasing or by their being 
completely battered down, and if Physicians 
who now clamor to bury the Facts of Diaduc- 
tion as dangerous phantoms, and who ob- 
struct its Practice by methods not only un- 
scientific, but unworthy of intelligence, and 
irreconcilable to dignity and honor, while re- 
fusing to see the clearest evidence and at the 
same time demanding more, will spare me 
from my present labors, in needlessly meet- 
ing their unreasonable exactions single handed, 
while being engrossed with a far more import- 
ant and better task, in behalf of the human 
race; and, if I am in any way relieved from 
a sufficient part of my present excessive labors, 
to give me the time required I will teach wor- 
thy applicants, and I will demonstrate to them 
in Practice, not only all that I claim, as set 
forth in my writings, but much more, upon 
cases of disease which are freely admitted by 
the best Medical Practitioners, to be abso- 
lutely incurable by any means known to Medi- 
cation, as I have been doing in these cases for 
the last fifteen years, during which time they 
have been the only subjects of my direct Prac- 
tice, and among whom not one failure has 
been made of meeting my expectations and 
predictions in full, and among whom not one 
has died contrary to my freely expressed judg- 
ment, on first examination, and among whom 
the death rate has been less than one-half of 
one per cent, and full, quick cures have aver- 
aged over ninety-five per cent, though all of 

736 



How and Where to Learn Diaduction. 

them were in the last stages of the gravest 
diseases, and were abandoned to die hope- 
lessly and soon, by their family Physicians, 
and the large majority of whom had been 
condemned as hopeless cases, by many of the 
most reputed Physicians. 

It is high time that all persons learn that 
Diaduction cannot be, will not be buried; and 
that, in this conflict of Methods, the only im- 
pending funeral is that of Medication! 

All Physicians who are worthy of the name, 
to escape conviction as wilful murderers of 
Mankind, must now cease to oppose Diaduc- 
tion, which is the first real Curative Method 
ever known to Man. 

If real Physicians will do their duty, we can 
soon have Schools, affording all necessary 
Opportunities, to learn to apply the natural 
Laws and Principles upon which Life and 
Health depend, to the immediate and complete 
arrest of the ravages of Disease in every form, 
through Diaduction, all over the World. 

The Animarium Company, of which I am 
the President and the Manager, was organized 
on firm basis, under the Laws of the State of 
New York, for the purpose of manufacturing 
Diaductive Instruments and Devices, and all 
other things not found in open market, which 
are necessary for the proper and the best 
equipage of establishments in which to treat 
all forms of disease by this advance Me'thod, 
and to erect and equip and to conduct these 
establishments; and the equipages, for three 

737 



How and Where to Learn Diaduction. 

such establishments being already produced, 
this Company is now awaiting the protection 
of its rights by the United States Courts, to 
begin the purchase of suitable grounds, and 
the erection of suitable buildings for these 
Establishments, because the vast sums of 
money required cannot be obtained without 
such protection, since Capital inflexibly de- 
mands security. 

Whenever the first of these Establishments 
can be finished, it will at once receive a large 
patronage, because I have been beseiged for 
years by applicants, in sufficient numbers to 
fill the largest that can be built, in a short time 
after the first announcement of its readiness to 
receive Patients : and then, we will have a 
suitable place in which to practice and to teach 
Diaduction; and there, it will be taught. 

Though for the last few years, all applicants 
for treatment by me personally, have been told 
that my other labors made it impossible, and 
have therefore been advised not to come, many 
have come from very long distances in all 
directions; and all that I did for those who 
came, was to remove the obstacles to their 
treating themselves, each with an Oxydonor, 
and to instruct them for the management of 
their self-treatment, which in each case I did 
in one, or a few days, after which they re- 
turned to their homes ; and nearly all of them, 
have since reported success, with gratitude. 



738 



cMy Best Explanation of Fads, 
Not Cherished Theory. 

Contrary to the common Rule, I have never 
sought facts to bend or to twist to the support 
of any Theory; and I have made all my In- 
vestigations without being led by any theory 
at all; but, not without the misfortune of hav- 
ing to view all things through Medical Spec- 
tacles, for many years ; because I had no 
others to use, until after being uneducated, 
and re-educated to another Philosophy, wholly 
by the forcible and plain Arguments of a con- 
tinuous train of facts, now long under review. 

From the first until now, I have had no 
theory, except the best possible explanation of 
the facts before me, which was necessary to 
direct further investigation, which theory has 
changed as often as the light of newly discov- 
ered facts required, and which never was, and 
is not now immutable; and the theory which I 
now present in my books is simply my best ex- 
planation of all these facts together, which I 
have developed, during my past forty-seven 
years of assiduous and earnest labors. 

Whether right or wrong, the theory that I 
now set forth is consonant with all the facts 
before me; and it has guided me to the most 
practical of results, next to mathematics, in 
the Absolute Mastery of Disease, which during 
the last twenty years, I have demonstrated in 
the cure of thousands of cases of disease that 

739 



My Best Explanation of Facts, 
Not Cherished Theory. 

were never cured before, all of which were 
deemed hopeless cases by the best Physicians, 
on their own experience and on the Records 
of the past, some of the class deemed incurable 
from the first, which were advanced to their 
last stages, and others taken at the last hour, 
after they were beyond all hope, under any 
other method ; and it has enabled me to impart 
considerable degrees of this Mastery of Dis- 
ease, to three millions of other human beings, 
who are still ignorant of the Principles in- 
volved, through means of the simplest appear- 
ance, which in their organizations, uses and 
operations, embody a part of these Principles 
and their application; and, it has enabled 
me to embody a still larger part of this Mas- 
tery in automatic permanent Diaductive In- 
struments , which can be enjoyed by any one 
in its fulness, because through these perma- 
nent Instruments, it can not be misapplied, 
through erroneous reasoning derived from the 
medical theories; and because these Instru- 
ments operate on vegetating Natural Princi- 
ples, with Forces, having focal Intensities, 
specifically adapted to the needs, and to the 
endurance of Human Nature. 

In using my "Vitafons," there is no certain 
quantity of matter, at a certain degree of low- 
er temperature to provide, to connect it with, 
in order to secure the proper force for cur- 
ative results, because it is always connected 
with the proper source of force, always ready 

740 



My Best Explanation of Facts, 
Not Cherished Theory. 

to use for any curative purpose; and there is 
nothing left to the judgment and discretion 
of the user, except to apply it when he is ill, 
or when he is not vigorous enough, and to 
walk off when he feels well, because it will 
disconnect itself when necessary, and to do 
this daily until his disease is fully cured, and 
until he is vigorously animated; which, when 
the patient is intelligent enough to know 
when he feels well, makes "Vitafons" an al- 
ways ready, infallible Automatic Healer. 

Yet, this success, so far beyond my first 
hopes, so important to Mankind, so dearly 
earned, without remuneration or reward, has 
cursed mine and me infinitely, with toils, hard- 
ships, perils, losses in many forms, Ingrati- 
tude, sharks, robbers, brayers, villainy, with all 
these in measures beyond the scope of the most 
vivid imagination. 

Why! Is it an infinite crime, to serve 
Humanity with all, while serving dependents 
and self with nothing! 

If repentence could undo, to atone the sacri- 
fice of my dependents, I would surely repent! 
Respectfully submitted to 
General Intelligence, by 

HERCULES SANCHE, 

Physician. 
New York, U. S. A. 



741 



Appendix. 

Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Definitions of new words, and of new and 
unusual phrases, used in this volume, and 
in "General Principles of Diaduction." 
A creator, in Man: an agent, who gener- 
ates a cause, that produces a creative 
effect, fostering Evolution.. 
Agent, or Focal Agent: in Organic Rela- 
tions, a part into which the force of a 
stronger part comes to a focus, which op- 
erates with the intensified power and the 
affinities of the stronger, by which it is 
ruled, in the same or in opposite manner, 
according to their Relations. 
Alimental Gases: gases that are assimilated, 

and are alimental to organic tissues. 
Animalized: evolved to animal life, or trans- 
formed into animal tissues. 
Apparatus, organic: a system of organic 

parts, co-operating to effect a function. 
Aravita: a permanent Diaductive Instru- 
ment, for the treatment of large domestic 
animals. 
Artificial Organic Device: an artificial ar- 
rangement of parts, composed of inani- 
mate organic or inorganic matter, or of 
both, into such relations as to make the 
whole operate the mechanical functions of 

743 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

an Organic Device, when placed in certain 
Relations with a Living Organism and 
also with a body of other matter having 
a greater Diamagnetic force. 

Artificial Organism: an artificial arrange- 
ment of lifeless parts, into such mutual 
relations as to make their combination 
perform the mechanical functions of an 
organic system, upon and into a living 
organism placed in Organic Relations 
with any part of the combination. 

Basic Organic Apparatus: the fundamental 
system of Organic Devices in a living or- 
ganism, which is dependent upon normal 
Pairing Relations with Ruling external 
Forces for animation, and which when 
animated, impels all superstructural Or- 
ganic Devices and the higher living proc- 
esses in the organism which it underlies, 
and thus primarily impels the Whole. 

Basic Organic Device: the principal device 
in the Basic Organic Apparatus, which in 
form, is the same as the typical form of 
the whole, and which receives the im- 
pulses of external forces directly. 

Chemical Combustion: combustion that pre- 
ponderates with positive elements, that 
does not impart vitality, that is opposed 
to life, that of disease and death; in con- 
tradistinction to the combustion of physi- 
744 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

ology, that preponderates with negative 
elements, that generates and fosters life. 

Chemical Infinity: the infinity of chemical 
compounds, and of inorganic forms of 
matter having preponderances of positive 
elements. 

Chemical Process: a process not physiologi- 
cal, not life giving, opposed to, or destruc- 
tive of life; the process of disease 

Creative Agent: Man, or anything employed 
as a means, as a factor, to beget a cause 
for an effect, fostering transmutative Evo- 
lution, and hence progressive creation. 

Creative Impulse: the Universal Force that 
impels progressive creation. 

Creative Power: the supreme power of 
Creation, impelling general evolution. 

Creative Pulsation: the flow and ebb of Uni- 
versal Force, arising from motions of the 
largest bodies in Creation, the oscillation 
of Creation's Diamagnetic Force, the 
throb of Nature. 

Creations of Man: the things that Man 
makes, and the new species of animals and 
plants, and the crops, that he causes the 
natural forces to produce, by his indus- 
tries; in his many arts, in his hybridiza- 
tion and culture of living things, and in 
his cultivation of the soil. 

743 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Diaduction: action of Diamagnetic Force, 
between and through diamagnetic forms 
of matter; between them through the air, 
or through anything that is diamagnetic. 

Diaductive: relating or pertaining to the 
Science of Diaduction. 

Diaductive Cure: cure effected wholly by 
Diaduction. 

Diaductively: in a diaductive manner. 

Diaductive Medication: use of things em- 
ployed in Medication, sometimes in effect- 
ing diaductive cures, not for their known 
medical properties and effects, but solely 
for their diamagnetic properties and pow- 
ers; and as diamagnetic means, to effect 
diaductive purposes, yielding effects far 
superior to their medical. 

Diaductive Treatment: treatment exclusive- 
ly by Diaduction. 

Diamagnetic: having the properties of dia- 
magnets, not magnetic. 

Diamagnetic Pair: two diamagnetic bodies, 
paired as relatively positive and negative, 
sustaining each other by mutual balanc- 
ing, through mutual neutralization, in re- 
ciprocal functional action, arising from 
mutual stimulation, generated by each cen- 
tralizing its unlike force to a focus in the 
other, through a connecting substance op- 
erating as their medium of relations and 
fulcrum of action. 

746 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Diamagnetism: the force of diamagnetic 
matter. 

Diamagnetic Relations of things: relations 
of the properties and powers of, and be- 
tween bodies composed of diamagnetic 
forms of matter. 

Domain, of Nature: a department of Nature, 
containing many genera and species of 
living things, moving and living in differ- 
ent spheres, and on different rounds of the 
scale of animation, subsisting in the same 
elements by different means, in different 
manners; as the aquatic, the terrestrial, 
the aerial domains of Animated Nature. 

Double Cell: two cells, connected by their 
membranes, their connecting point form- 
ing a Medium of Relations and Fulcrum 
of action between them. 

Double Cell, or Single Pair Organic Appar- 
atus: a living thing consisting of two 
cells, as its principal parts, which together 
with a connecting weaker part as their 
medium, form the whole. 

Dumb-bell-like Organic Apparatus: an Or- 
ganic apparatus, consisting of two large 
parts connected by a comparatively small 
part, or by a part having a comparatively 
small surface, similarly to the two balls of 
dumb-bells, as the top and the roots of the 
Deciduous Tree, connected by a slender 
body, or by a part of less surface. 

747 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Elemental Forces: the primitive elements 
of Force, or the two primitive Diamag- 
netic Forces, Positive and Negative, 
stored in nitrogen and forming hydrogen 
and oxygen. See "General Principles of 
Diaduction." 

Elements of Force: positive and negative 
Diamagnetic Forces, or positive and nega- 
tive gases. 

Electrophone: receiving, storing, and giving 
off gases with equal facility, having fee- 
ble affinity, and equally feeble retentive 
power for all gases. 

Elibra-se: overbalance, from an excess of 
one element of force, positive or negative. 

Extraordinary Organic Apparatus: a peri- 
odical organic apparatus, developed in or 
upon a living organism, for the perform- 
ance of an extra function, not constantly 
required to support the life of the organ- 
ism; but, to produce an Organic Ultimate, 
as buds, flowers, and fruits on trees and 
plants, and as Uterine Apparatuses in fe- 
male animals. 

Extraordinary Organic Device: a periodical 
Device, developed by a living organism, 
for the purpose of changing the form of a 
permanent Device, to aid in the perform- 
ance of an extraordinary function, as 
leaves in the top and tufts of capillary 
rootlets on the root terminals of the 
748 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Deciduous Tree, to assist its extraordinary 
summer growth, its fruition and semena- 
tion, and as stems to bear leaves, flowers, 
fruits, etc. See "General Principles of 
Diaduction. ,, 

Extraordinary Organic Functions: functions 
not necessary, or indispensable to the life 
of an organism, performed periodically for 
the production of ultimates, or for repro- 
duction of species, or for gratification; and 
the higher mental functions of Man. 

Evolution: development, unfolding, growing 
to a higher grade in the scale of Nature; 
development of, and from parental and 
ancestral heredities, contained in seminal 
ultimates, in reproduction of species. 
Higher Evolution: evolution of living or- 
ganisms, to qualities and states above 
those of the ancestral species and heredi- 
ties from which they sprang; to acquire 
new and greater qualities, better and 
higher than any that could have been in- 
herited from ancestors. 

Evolutive Force: inherent tendency to rise 
in quality, and to a higher state. 

Evolutive Momentum: the impulse to 
Higher Evolution, received from the on- 
ward advance of all other things in Cre- 
ation, which in different degrees, Univer- 
sal Pulsation stores in all living things. 

Focal Intensity: condensation of the force 

749 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

of a Ruling Body, in its Focal Agent, the 
weaker body under its Rule, in Organic 
Relations. 

Fulcrum of Organic Action, or Operations, 
or Fulcrum of reciprocal Organic Func- 
tions: the medium through which living 
organisms or their parts, are brought into 
relations with, and are acted on by a Rul- 
ing Body, organic or inorganic, animate or 
inanimate, in any manner to cause recip- 
rocal action between them, or to excite 
vital functions in the weaker body, in all 
Organic operations. 

Fundamental Organic Apparatus: the sys- 
tem of principal Organic Parts, which is 
dependent on External Relations and ali- 
mentation for animation, that operates the 
prime function and thus impels the whole, 
on strictly vegetative principles. 

Fundamental Organic Device: the principal 
Device in the Fundamental Apparatus, 
consisting of the parts giving configura- 
tion to the whole, and marking its Or- 
ganic Type. 

Fundamental Organic Type: the type of the 
whole, marking its genus and species. 

Grafting Device, or Organic Device: an 
artificial Organic Device, used for placing 
a living organism in pairing or other Or- 
ganic relations with a Ruling Force, for 
Diaductve Treatment. 
750 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Hereditary Organic Selections: the organic 
affinitive selections of tissues, that were 
inherited from parents and ancestors; not 
acquired for self as new qualities, through 
higher Evolution, or from degeneration. 

Heredities: qualities and trends, inherited 
from parents and ancestors. 

Higher Man: intelligent and refined Man, or 
the most exalted class of human beings. 

Higher, or Higher Superposed, or more Dis- 
tant Organic Relations: relations of parts, 
more distant from the central bulk of an 
Organism, in the ramifications, more in- 
tensifying as they are nearer the ultimate 
relations and their pointed terminals. 

Hybrid Organic Device: an artificial ar- 
rangement of natural, or of natural and 
artificial parts, into such Relations as to 
form, and as to operate the functions of an 
Organic Device. 

Hybrid Organism: an artificial organization 
of parts in such mutual relations, as to 
cause the whole to operate the mechani- 
cal functions of an artificial organism, 
made of lifeless parts, to impel the func- 
tions of living things, included and in Or- 
ganic Relations with them. 

Incretions: accumulations, of morbid or 
poisonous matter, in fluid, concrete, or 
crystalized state, in the blood, or in the 

751 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms, 

tissues, or in the Organs of a living Or- 
ganism, retained or deposited therein, 
through want of sufficient vital force to 
cause its expulsion by excretion; as lithic 
or uric acid, urea, nicotine, billiary or renal 
or cystic calculi, etc. 

Intensifying Organic Relations: relations of 
the ramifications of parts in an Organism, 
in which its vital force is intensified and 
refined, in proportion to the distance 
from, or to the multiplication of relations 
with the central part of the whole. 

Intensity of Organic Selections: intensifi- 
cation of the vital attractions and repul- 
sions of organic tissues, which in degree, 
always corresponds with the intensity of 
the living process of the whole, and which 
is always greater in any part in proportion 
to the distance of its relations with the 
central bulk, and which is the .greatest and 
the most refined in the pointed terminals 
and spinous parts of an Organism. 

Ladder of Evolution: the almost infinitely 
graded steps, on which Life is gradually 
evolved from gaseous nothingness, to the 
most exalted Organic state. 

Libra-ae: equilibrium, from equal quantities 
and intensities of opposite qualities and 
trend, in mutual neutralization. 

752 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Living Chain: the unbroken chain of or- 
ganic relations in the rising scale of Ani- 
mated Nature, between the most primitive 
and humble and the highest living things. 

Man: herein always used in its generic 
sense, mankind, humanity. 

Man, as a subordinate creator, a Subaltern 
of the Supreme Creator: an agent through 
whom progressive creation is fostered, by 
his disturbing, changing and transforming 
forms of matter, in his many industries 
to supply his necessities; a creator of 
many mechanical organisms, and of many 
new compounds of matter, and of many 
things animated by chemical forces, per- 
forming many useful and powerful func- 
tions; a creator of many new species of 
plants and animals, by generating new 
organic causes; a creative agent in all this 
under the irrepressible direction of his 
own Creator, the Supreme Power, by all 
of which, creation in general is fostered, 
while he is primarily and directly serving 
himself, and obeying the mandates of the 
necessities of his existence; while all liv- 
ing things, in different degrees, are also 
creative agents in like manner, Man is the 
chief terrestrial subordinate creator, by 
playing on the Laws of Nature with all 
the faculties and powers that arise from 
all Animated Nature. 
753 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Man's Creatures: things that Man forms, 
constructs; and all things that he causes 
the Natural Forces to produce, which 
without his agency would not exist. 

Master, or Ruler of Organic Relations: the 
strongest diamagnet, or diamagnetic body 
involved in any arrangement of things 
forming Organic Relations. 

Median line Compound: water, a compound 
of gases, on the division line between the 
chemical and the physiological Infinities 
of compounds, serving both chemical and 
physiological processes, as a solvent when 
suitably modified; and hence, a universal 
Menstruum. 

Medium of Organic Relations: any sub- 
stance through which Organic Relations 
are effected, that serves as a fulcrum of 
action between the parts involved. 

Negative Elibra-se: over-balance from an 
excess of negative properties; negative 
preponderance. 

Negative Solar Force: force of negative 
Solar Rays, stored in nitrogen, or the 
force of what we call Oxygen. 
See "General Principles of Diaduction." 

Organic Apparatus: a system of organs, or 
of parts, co-operating reciprocally, to per- 
form an organic function. 

754 



I 



Appendix. 
Explanation of D inductive Terms. 

Organic Device: a mechanical arrangement 
of parts, into some Organic Relations that 
induce the spontaneous flow of Natural 
Forces. 

Organic Focus: a part, in which a Ruling 
part centers its force. 

Organic Force: the force generated by or- 
ganic functions. 

Organic Functions: functions generated by 
Organic Relations of parts. 

Organic Heredities: hereditary qualities 
and trends. 

Organic Ladder: the almost endlessly grad- 
uated scale of Animation. 

Organic Laws: the higher, the physiological 
diamagnetic laws, the laws of Life. 

Organic Pair: two diamagnetic bodies, both 
animate, or one animate and the other 
inanimate, in pairing relations, through a 
connector having less force than that of 
the strongest of the two bodies. 

Organic Relations: relations of parts that 
beget Organic Functions, by reciprocal 
action of the parts involved. 

Organic Scale: the infinite gradation of Or- 
ganic Beings and of organic compounds. 

Organic Selections: hereditary and acquired 
attractions and repulsions of Organic tis- 
sues, which normally operate on the prin- 

755 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

ciple of like attract like, and unlike repel 
unlike, contrary to the laws of magnetism, 
to enable the tissues to rightly select all- N 
ments suitable for self reproduction, in 
growth and repair, but which, under ab- 
normal and devitalizing conditions, fail in 
proportion to devitalization, and thus per- 
mit adulteration in the selection of ali- 
ments, or completely reverse action and 
select poisons instead of aliments, accord- 
ing to the degree of the vitiation, or of 
the reverse of the Primary Organic Rela- 
tions of the Organism to which they belong. 
See "General Principles of Diaduction." 

Organic Type: the general form of an Or- 
ganism, and the compound of organic 
parts or tissues, which mark their grade in 
the organic scale. 

Organic Ultimates: the most exalted prod- 
ucts of an Organism, as flowers, fruits, 
seeds, offsprings, Reason, Mind, Soul. 

Opti-Homo: the most exalted possible Man, 
under present terrestrial conditions. 

Optisan: the largest, most complete per- 
manent Diaductive Instrument, adapted 
to all around use in treating diseases of 
human beings. 

Oraduc: a small Diaductive Device. 

Oxydonor: a pocket Diaductive Instrument, 
for all round use in self treatment. 

756 



Appendix, 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Panaxora: a simple Diaductive Device, for 
general use, in fevers, debility, etc. 

Pedicle Organic Device: an Organic Device 
that serves as a connector, as a medium 
of relations and as a fulcrum of organic 
operation between greater and lesser or- 
ganic parts, as the stems of leaves, flow- 
ers, fruits, seeds, etc.; and as umbilical 
cords, spermatic cords, etc., in animals. 

Physiological Combustion: the combustion 
of the organic process of Life, which pre- 
ponderates with negative elements in pro- 
portion to its intensity; in contradistinc- 
tion from the chemical form of combus- 
tion which preponderates with positive 
elements, and which when existing in a 
living organism is the combustion of dis- 
ease, death and decomposition of tissues. 

Physiological Reaction: reaction of the 
primary process of Life, in alimentation, 
drink and exercise, to provide the means 
and the force necessary to create a cause, 
from which an effect must rise in the 
secondary process of reaction, to feed, 
fortify the living process with stronger 
vital force, arising from assimilation of 
the provisions made by the primary proc- 
ess, through reflex action, or Reaction. 

Positive Elibra-ae: Overbalance, from ex- 
cess of positive properties; positive pre- 
ponderance. 

757 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Positive Solar Force: force of positive So- 
lar Rays, stored in nitrogen, or the force 
of what we call hydrogen. 
See "General Principles of Diaduction." 

Primary Forces: the two primitive Diamag- 
netic Forces, positive and negative. 
See "General Principles of Diaduction." 

Primary Motor Organic Apparatus: in hu- 
man beings and in higher animals, the 
basic, vegetative organic apparatus, con- 
sisting of the principal organic parts, in 
such organic relations as spontaneously 
beget reciprocal, mutually animating func- 
tions, in obedience to the impulse of ex- 
ternal forces, in proximal relations. 

Primary Organic Functions: functions of 
the basic, primary organic apparatus, fun- 
damental to all other functions. 

Proximal Relations: relations of a living 
organism with the nearest external forces, 
stronger than its own force as a whole, 
that rule the primary or fundamental 
apparatus in its organic structure and its 
vegetating functions, and consequently, 
that rule its being. 

Reciprocal Functions: functions arising 
from and maintained by the irrepressible 
necessity of the action of one part, in 
consequence of the action of another part, 
by reflex action, or reaction; functions 
that result from the mutual impulse and 
758 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

animation of the parts of an organic ap- 
paratus, arising by one part centering its 
diamagnetic force to a focus in another, 
with the effect of stimulating its organic 
powers; on the same principles as heat- 
less, diffused Solar Rays, kindle active 
combustion when centered to a focus, 
that soon causes combustible substances 
to burn freely, because the same diamag- 
netic laws are concerned with the opera- 
tion of optical lenses. 

Refinement of Organic Selections: intensifi- 
cation of the attractions and repulsions 
of Organic tissues, which makes their se- 
lections more unerring in proportion to 
intensification, and consequently more re- 
fined in their selective powers, which re- 
finement from intensified qualities is 
greater in proportion to the distance of 
the organic relations in which the tissues 
belong, and greatest of all in the pointed 
terminals of ultimate Organic Devices. 

Ruled Body, or Body under Rule: in direct 
Organic Relations, the weaker body in 
which the force of the stronger is cen- 
tered; the Focal Agent of the stronger. 

Ruler, of Pairing and other Organic Rela- 
tions: the body in a pair, or the part in a 
system, that by virtue of its greater power 
rules the functions of the other body, or 
of all other parts involved, whether in an 

759 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Organic Device, or in an Organism. 

Ruling Organic Device: the device that im- 
pels the functions of all other devices, in 
any organic apparatus, or organism. 

Sanigen: a Diaductive Instrument for self- 
treatment. 

Scale of Evolution: the endless series of 
graded transmutating processes, that to- 
gether operate General Evolution. 

Secondary Living Organism: an organism, 
secondary to the vital action of a higher 
genus of living thing, having no direct 
kindred relations with the superior organ- 
ism of which it is the indirect, secondary 
effect; a parasite; or an organism pro- 
duced by a parental, stronger Organism, 
as a secondary means through which to 
produce its Ultimates, as the fruits of 
Deciduous Trees, employed to produce 
their Seminal Ultimates, in their seeds; 
and as the placental organisms in female 
animals, employed to generate their off- 
springs, as Ultimates of both sexes in 
reproduction of Species, for the continua- 
tion of their specific races. 

Serial Relations: the relations of an or- 
ganic part, or of an organism, in a chain 
of pairing relations, having a negative 
and a positive side in each pair, in serial 
alternation, at each point in which chain, 
a living thing may constitute the negative 

760 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 



or the positive side of a pair, and hence, 
may occupy the wrong or the right side 
of the serial pairing relations, may be 
on the devitalizing or the vitalizing side 
of a pair, and therefore, may be in abnor- 
mal or normal Serial Relations 

Single Pair Organic Apparatus: an organic 
apparatus, consisting of a single pair of 
diamagnetic bodies, with their connector 
making three principal acting parts in 
all; as a double cell apparatus, made up 
of two individual cells, connected by their 
membranes at one point of their surfaces, 
which point of connection serves as a 
medium of relations, and as a fulcrum 
of reciprocal action resulting in their mu- 
tual animation, the three parts, thus form- 
ing a dumb-bell-like living apparatus, vi- 
talized by the reciprocal action of its two 
principal parts, through its lesser third 
part which connects them. 

Specific Organic Heredities: hereditary 
qualities, not common; but peculiar to, 
specifically belonging to particular tis- 
sues, or to an organic part, or to an Or- 
ganism, referred to. 

Specific Organic Selections: vital attrac- 
tions and repulsions, selective organic 
powers, peculiar to the thing referred 
to; not common, not found in other things, 
or in other tissues. 

761 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

Sphere, in the Scale of Animation: a range, 
within which many genera and species of 
Organic beings live in the same elements 
and on the same things, by the same or 
similar means; as the sphere of terrestrial, 
herbivorous animals, all living in the air, 
on land, on grasses and other vegetation, 
by breathing, eating, drinking, digesting, 
assimilating, air, water and vegetable mat- 
ter, in the same or similar manner. 

Stories, in Organic Life: phases of Organic 
Life, combined by superposition of su- 
perior on inferior, with the rise of an 
Organism to more exalted states in the 
organic Scale; as the vegetable, the ani- 
mal, and the mental stories, three distinct 
phases of Organic Life combined in Man's 
Organism. 

Superposed Organic Device: a Device, 
growing out of a parental Organic Device 
in closer relations with the bulk of the 
organism of which it is a part, and form- 
ing a furcation in the ramifications of the 
organism. 

Superposed Organism: a more exalted or- 
ganism added to and made dependent on 
a stronger organism of inferior grade; 
as the animal organism, superposed on 
a vegetable organism in all animals; and 
as the higher nervous system, or organ- 
ism, that operates the mental faculties, 

762 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Die due five Terms. 

superposed on a vegetable and an animal 
organism, in Man. 

Three Stories in the Organism of Man: the 
vegetative, the animal, the mental, the 
second superposed on the first, and the 
third on the second story, thus making 
three distinct phases of Life, or three 
organic stories, in human nature. 

Tributary Creations: things made by Man 
and animals, or by them caused to be 
produced by the spontaneous operations 
of the natural forces, while meeting the 
requirements of their own necessities, by 
laboring for self only, all of which does 
creative work, in thus aiding general 
transformation and transmutation of mat- 
ter, and indirectly fostering progressive 
creation, or Universal Evolution. 

Tributary Functions: minor functions, con- 
tributing to the creation of greater or 
more important functions. 

Ulter-Man: future more exalted, or more 
refined Higher-Man; Ultimate-Man. 

Universal, or General Menstruum, water: 
a natural fluid, the primitive material com- 
pound of the two primitive Diamagnetic 
Forces; the basic compound of Nature, 
specifically prepared to serve all of the 
infinite processes of transmutating Evolu- 
tion, whether inorganic or organic, inani- 
mate or animate, chemical or physiologi- 

763 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductive Terms. 

cal; the median line compound, between 
the chemical and physiological labora- 
tories of Nature, equally adapted to use in 
both, by slight modification supplied by 
each process; hence, water is Nature's 
Universal Menstruum. 

Uterine Organic Apparatus: the organic ap- 
paratus, which in the uterus of a female 
animal, develops the embryo to maturity 
from seminal causes, consisting of three 
parts: the placenta, the umbilical cord, 
and the embryo. 

Vegetative, or Vegetating Apparatus: the 
apparatus which is wholly dependent on 
the impulses of normal proximal pairing 
relations with the external forces, in the 
Earth, the Air, Solar Rays, atmospheric 
conditions, and with stronger, ruling bod- 
ies of matter for its animation; the fun- 
damental Organic Apparatus; that impels 
the whole of the animal organism to 
which it belongs. 

Vegetative, or Vegetating Life: the funda- 
mental process of Life, wholly dependent 
on normal proximal pairing relations. 

Vitafons: the most perfect Diaductive In- 
strument, which is stationary and auto- 
matic; adapted to general use. 

Vital Attractions and Repulsions: the affini- 
tive selections of living organic tissues, 
generated and maintained by vitalty, and 

764 



Appendix. 
Explanation of Diaductivc Terms. 

refined in their operations to a degree 
corresponding with the degree of vital 
intensity by which they are generated; 
and failing in their selections, in propor- 
tion to the lowering of the vitality from 
which they spring, down to complete ex- 
tinction, and reversing action, with the 
reverse of the living process; which selec- 
tive affinities, are provided in organic tis- 
sues to enable them to select gaseous and 
other aliments adapted to their require- 
ments, and to repel gases and fluid mat- 
ter which is poisonous or dangerous to 
their organic existence. 
Vitara: a simple and cheap Diaductive In- 
strument, made exclusively for experi- 
mental use by skeptics, until they find 
something in Diaduction to warrant their 
using better and more generally useful 
Diaductive Instruments, for the protection 
of their lives and of the lives of their 
families and friends. 

For further information in relation to 
the subject of Diaduction, see "Morti- 
mora" and "General Principles of Diaduc- 
tion," my Direction Books, and the Cata- 
logue and other literature mailed free by 
Dr. H. Sanche & Co. 

HERCULES SANCHE, 

Physician, 
New York 
765 



Table of Contents* 

Pages 
Preface 1 to 11 

Diaduction Addresses Intelligence.... 11 to 35 
Discoveries Relating to the Laws of 

Life 35 to 49 

Diamagnetic Laws 49 to 55 

Organic Pairing Relations 55 to 59 

Diamagnetic Relations of Parts, form 

Organic Devices that Operate the 

Functions of Life 59 to 67 

Functions of Organic Devices 67 to 71 

Organic Devices and Functions of the 

Deciduous Tree 71 to 91 

Pairing Relations of the Deciduous 

Tree, as a Whole 91 to 99 

Pairing Relation of Man 99 to 113 

Convertibility of Forces 113 to 137 

Evolution Repeated in Reproduction 

of Species 137 to 151 

Nature's Stamp in Infallible 151 to 157 

Nature Employs Nearly all Things as 

Organic Devices 157 to 181 

Spontaneous Generation 181 to 203 

Artificial Organic Devices 203 to 215 

Blending the Operations of Artificial 

and Natural Organic Devices and 

Organisms 215 to 227 

7G7 



Table of Contents. 

Blending Artificial with Natural 

Functions...... 227 to 285 

Other Artificial Organic Apparatuses 

and Devices... . 285 to 295 

Local Diaductive Treatment. 295 to 305 

Lessons from Organic Devices, Nat- 
ural and Artificial..... 305 to 339 

Diaductive Connections 339 to 343 

Natural Stimulation 343 to 355 

Exercise is Indispensable to Vegeta- 
tion, as well as to Animals.... 355 to 361 

Single Pair Organic Apparatus 361 to 395 

Rank in Nature 395 to 411 

Man Creates New Plants and Animals 411 to 423 

Man Creates Strawberry Trees 423 to 429 

Man Creates New Trees, New Flower- 
ing Plants, New Animals... 429 to 441 

Sensitiveness 441 to 475 

How Man Lives 475 to 485 

How Man is Independent of Disease 485 to 491 
Summary: How Man Lives and is In- 
dependent of Disease 491 to 493 

Deduction is Opportune , A 493 to 543 

Diaduction is Natural and Universal 543 to 555 

Can a Single Reasoner be Right? 555 to 561 

Why but Few Physicians Practice 

Diaduction Now..... 561 to 571 

Physicians have no Right to Obstruct 

Diaduction 571 to 589 

Duties of Physicians 589 to 597 



Table of Contents. 

Feigned Reasoning of Obstructing 

Medicators.... 597 to 613 

The Stupid Charge of Imagination.... 613 to 623 

Too Unostentatious 623 to 641 

Medical Absurdities 641 to 643 

Medicators' Theories and Results, 

are Mutual Contradictions 643 to 647 

A Medical Extinguishment of an 

Epidemic 647 to 651 

Medicators Prefer Anything to an 
Acknowledgement that Diaduc- 

tion Cures Disease 651 to 659 

Medicators Refuse to Believe Their 
Own Senses and Experience, in 

Favor of Diaduction 659 to 661 

Examples of Medicators Philosophy, 

as Medical Experts 661 to 681 

The Medical Nuisance 681 to 691 

Medication has always been, and is 
now, an Infinite Curse to the 

World 691 to 703 

Improving on Medication 703 to 733 

How and Where to Learn Diaduction 733 to 739 
My Best Explanation of Facts, Not 

Cherished Theory 739 to 743 

Appendix 743 to 766 



769 



Books on the Subject of 
Diaduction. 



WRITTEN BY DR. HERCULES SANCHE, 

AND PUBLISHED AND SOLD BY THE FIRM OF 

DR. H. SANCHE & CO. 



General, Principles of Diaduction. 
How Man Lives, and is Independent of 
Disease. 

MorTIMORA — Per Oxydonor. 

Revised and Enlarged Directions for the 
Use of Oxydonor. 

Direction Books for each of the following Dia- 
ductive Instruments and Devices, namely — 
Oxydonor Nos. 1 and 2; Oxydonor No. 3 '.Ani- 
mator No. 4; Sanigen; Panaxora; Viiara; 
Oraduc Nos. 2 and 3; Oraduc No. 4; Aravita; 
Arxor; Renator; Avistar Nos. 1 and 2; Morbex 
Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; Arbovim. 

One copy of each of these books goes with each In- 
strument or Device for which it was written; but, all ex- 
tra copies are sold. 



BOOKS ArrORDING RELATIVE THOUGHTS 

IN VERSES 



Trinities. 

Force and Matter. 

monarchs and slaves. 

Best Government. 

Also, all four of these in one volume. For Prices, see 
Catalogue No. 1, and Price List No. 1 of 1902, and circu- 
lars distributed free by 

DR. H. SANCHE & CO. 

Detroit, Mich., U.S.A., and Montreal, Canada. 
770 



SHL 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




■ ^ i ■. 



